The Missionary Review of the World — October 1938

1938

• Special India Number India as a Mission Field Today Alexander McLeish Some Important Facts About India Editorial Present Day Indian Religions Nicol Macnicol An Indian View of the Task in India S. K. Datta India's Attitude Toward Christianity A. Ralla Ram The Place of Education in India P. G. Bhagwat Indian Christian Missionary Work P. Damman Philip Work for the Outcastes of India J. Waskom Pickett Indian Women Evangelizing India E. Naomi Wells "The Blind Receive Their Sight" Stuart Bergsma Three Great Missionaries to India C. E. Abraham "The Church Takes Root in India" F. M. Perrill Best Methods for Creating Interest Grace W. McGavran Helpful Books for the Study of India Basil Mathews 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Per.onal Item. Obituary

October 4-S-Warren, Ohio, School of Fred B. Fieber Memorial Mrs. John S. AIlen, of New Yot. Missions. Mrs. George Konold, 314 ' Scott Street, N. E., Warren, Ohio. Ten years ago Dr. Fred Fisher City, died in Portsmou~ New~ October 5-12- United Lu therail. brought a Hindu temple from Be- shire, on August 25. Edith Mar H~ Church in America, Biennial Con- nares, India. Just before his death den was born sixty-nine years aa9. ~ vention, Baltimore, Md. daughter of Mr. and Mrs. CJuUolilli he promised it to a Southern College Hedden of Newark, New Jersey.8be 'om' married the Rev. Dr. John S. All.." in Lakeland, Florida, where it is now October 6 – General Conference of being erected under the supervision wDhuotchwaRsefaosrsmisetdantMmaribnliesteCr oollfeda "', the Evangelical Church, Johnstown, of Mrs. Fisher, as a memorial to her Pa. husband. The temple will stand near Church, New York, from 1906 to 191 " October 9-10-Home Missions Confer- the E. Stanley Jones School of Reli- and who died in 1934. Mrs. Allen wq; ence on the City Church. Buffalo, gion; it will be surmounted by a N.Y. cross, and inside,,"-instead of an idol, active in Christian work, having beea" for over twentr years the Secreblr.r October 14-20 – American Lutheran there will be an 'altar, signifying the of the Woman s Board of DomestJe' Church Biennial Convention, San- change that has taken place in many Missions of the Reformed Church tit' dusky, Ohio. Hindu villages. America. ' ••• October 16-21-International Conven- ••• Rev. Carey Bonner, formerw ot tion,_ Disciples of Christ. Denver, Rev. Robert F. Ogden, D.D., a Colo. Southern Presbyterian missionary, is Bengal, died in England last J~ October 20-Baltimore, Md., Institute going to the Louisville (Kentucky) He was the author of a missionary Theological Seminary as instructor in cantata, "In God's Garden." Mr. Bon- for Church Women. Mrs. Bruce H. Hebrew and Old Testament for the a,.. ner also prepared the musical setti~ McDonald, 515 West Fayette Street, academic year 1938-39, a position Baltimore, Md. made vacant by the death of Dr. Jesse for the two Bengali hymns which Lee Cotton in December, 1937. • • pear in "Hymns For Today." October 24-25 – Home Missions Con- ference on the City Church. Cleve- ••• • land, Ohio. Mrs. Ervin L. Pederson, of Saba- Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who IeftIndia ranpur, India, a missionary under the: October 25-27-Congregational-Chris- in July for an evanr,listic tour of Board of. Foreign Missions of the: tian Mid-West Regional Meeting, Australia and the Umted States, will Presbyterian Church, was killed by & Wichita, Kansas, under aUspices of take part in the University Christian landslide in Landour, India, August 6- the Missions Council. Mission under the auspices of the Before her marriage she taught in October 31 to Nov. 1-Home Missions Federal Council of Churches, October Isabella Thoburn College, and when, in 1923, she married Mr. Pederson, Conference on the City Church. 2 to December 2. Dr. Jones plans to she went with her husband to Allaha. Kansas City, Mo. sail December 4 for England, and · . . from there he will fly to Madras to be • bad where both taught in the Institute. November 6-11-International Good- will Congress. San Francisco, Calif. in time for the International Mission- •• ary Conference, DecembeT 13-30. William Charles Willoughby, wbo December 6-9-Biennial meeting of is remembered for his ministry in the Federal Council of Churches, Khama's country and for founding' Buffalo, N. Y. Helen Keller has been al?pointed by President Roosevelt as chairman of a TigerkIoof, died recently in London. December 13-30 – International Mis- commission to promote the govern- After Prof. Willoughby was advised sionary Council, Madras, India. ment purchase of goods made by blind by doctors to give up work he taught persons. ••• in, the Kennedy School of Missions in Hartford, Conn., for several years, and while there wrote authoritative ISERVICE I Rev. W. T. Morris, B.A., who has books on the Bantu. succeeded Rev. Robert Griffith as Sec- ••• retary of the London Missionary So- Rev. Emory W. Hunt, D.D., Bap- ciety for Wales and Monmouth, has tist educator, preacher and mission- been active in social service in the dis- ary leader, died May 20, at the age of tressed areas of South Wales. He was one of the secretaries that organ- 66. Dr. Hunt, for 20 years, was a member of the American Baptist For"; IF YOU are considering the • • • ized the miSSionary exhibition of 1926. eign Mission Society, and later was publication of a book, Mr•• Eunice Gabbi Weaver, Bra- President of Denison University and • • • then of Bucknell University. pamphlet, or tract, why not zilian wife of an American Methodist let us make it for you? Our missionary, now on a visi~ to America, Dr. William Goodell Frost, Presi- has devoted her life to the preventive facilities are most modem, phases of le'p'rosy treatment. She was dent of Berea College, Kentucky, from and our location is at the one of Brazll's delegates to the Inter- 1892 to' 1920, died at his home in 1 "heart of distribution." Esti- national Congress on Leprosy in Cairo. Berea on September 11th. Dr. Frost was 84 years of age, having been born mates on your pllrticu/ar re- ••• in Leroy, N. Y., July ~f 1854. After quirements, with expert Dr. Oscar B. Maurer, since 1915 being graduated from uoerlin College, Recording Secretary of the American counsel, will be gladly fur- Board, is the new Moderator of the he was a professor there until going nished on request. Congregation-Christian Church. He to Berea. Dr. Frost was a fascinat- in, speaker and writer on the Moune~ 8otJu. has been for thirty rears pastor of tameers of the South and did much the Center Congregational Church of to bring their needs before the atten- New Haven, Conn., and has served p~ twenty-four years on the Executive tion of Americans everywhere. When he went to Berea, the college Committee of the American Mission- trained both Negro and White stu- E:FFE:CTIVE: PRINTING AT • ary Association. ECONOMICAL PRICE:S dents but in 1904, Kentucky pro- •• hibited teaching Negroes and Whites Dr. Hugh Elmer Brown, pastor of in the same classes. The Negroes, The Evangelical Pre•• the First Congregational Church of therefore, were sent to other institu- Evanston, Dl, was elected President PriIIIIs.. 01 of the Congregational Board of Home tions. For the following 16 years Dr. The Jf~ …… o/fIuJ World Frost worked to build up the student Third and R.ily St:….b Missions at the General Council at body and to secure income and endow- Beloit. His church in Evanston is . Harri.&url, P.nnsylvania known as the ''winter capital of Con- ments. When he went to Berea the school had only 375 students; when gregationalism." he left there were 1,218 studentll.

MISSIONARY Editorial Chat how much I enjoy your

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Herewith we publish our special magazine. Since I went out to the DELAVAN L. PIBBSON, Editor INDIA number of THE REVIEW. It Peruvian field four years ago, with will repay a careful reading, especial- my family, we have received the RE- VOL. LXI OCT., 1938 No. 10 ly the articles by Indian Christians. VIEW as the thoughtful gift of a Other papers, not received in time for Publication and Business OIDce– this issue, may be expected in our No- friend. It has been one of our most Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. vember and December numbers. One fertile sources of inspiration, and has of particular interest is by W. Q. provided a fund of useful missionary Editorial and Executive OIDce– Lash of the Ohrista Prema Seva information. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Sangha of Poona. He deals with the Entered as second-class matter at Indian Sadhu and Ashram as an ef- IRANaNza. rTreAnYeLOCRnl uMrcihssiino=Preyruo.f the fective means of spreading Christian- Post OIDce, Harrisburg, Pa., under ity in India. "We find * *RE*VIEW especially Act ot March 3, 1879. Send in your orders early. THE 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Dr. S. M. T*enn*ey,*curator of the helpful in our loan packages and we Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. Historical Foundation Library of the recommend it at every available op- British agents – Marshall, Morgan Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, portunity." and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, desires to complete the files of THE ALMERE L. SCOTT, Director, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Dept. of Debating and Public 10 shillings a year. especially copies of the first ten years Discussion, University of of THE REVIEW, 1878-1887. Wisconsin. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. This library, located at Montreat, We couldn't *"ke*ep *house" without N. C., is in a fireproof building and BOARD OF DIRECTORS has the best collection of books and the MISSIONARY REVIEW. We depend ROBERT E. SPEER, President reports of Presbyterian and Reformed upon it to keep up on general mission A. L. WABNSHUIS, Vic8-Pre8itJ8nf Church work in existence. Dr. Ten- trends in the interdenominational WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer ney has spent many years in his ef- world, and appreciate particularly DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Becretaf'!/ forts to build up this remarkable col- your two issues per year given over lection. to the interdenominational study PAUL J. BRAISTED themes. Of these issues we distribute SAMUEL MCCREA. CAVERT *** great numbers to our general church constituency, particularly for use in D. J. FANT Among the recent comments on women's missionary groups. THE REVIEW, received from various MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD friendly readers, are the following: Very truly yours, WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH "I take this opportunity to tell you GENEVIEVE BROWN, SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Executive Secretary, Mission- Before the various communions or ary Education Department, denominations can agree among one United Christian Missionary another, each must obviously agree Society. within itself.-T. S. Eliot, London.

~25,000 PASTORS USE Cbt IIpptr Room More than 25,000 pastors-in America and other lands-are using THE UPPER ROOM in their congregations and have found it immensely helpful, not only as a daily devotional guide for individual and family worship, but also for its value in encouraging such important phases of a year-round church program as Family altars Church attendance Daily Bible reading Soul winning If your church has not used THE UPPER So effective is this devotional periodical in strengthening the religious ROOM, the fourth quarterly issue, now ready lives of those who read it regularly, that in the brief period of three for distribution, is an excellent one to begin years it attained a circulation of 1,000,000 copies per issue. with. Decidedly one of the best yet published, it will prove a valuable aid in your fall and CONSIGNMENT ORDER INDIVIDUAL SUBSCRIPTION· winter program. Issue lor October, November, December THE UPPER ROOM. You are invited to order the October-No- (For use 01 Pastor or Group Leader. vember-December issue on our liberal con- Order ten or more copies.) Doctors' Building, signment plan. Use the order form at the Nashville, Tenn. right. THE UPPER ROOM, Gentlemen: EL APOSENTO ALTO, the Spanish edition Doctors' Building, I am inclosing herewith thirty cents of TIlE UPPER ROOM, is available at the Nashville, Tenn. same price as the English. (Ioreign, lorty cents) lor which please Gentlemen: send me The Upper Room for one year, THE UPPER ROOM Please send me copies 01 The Upper Room postpaid. I will postpaid, begininng with _ _ _ __ Doctors' Building Nashville, Tenn. sell these lor five cents per copy and quarterly issue. pay lor same when sold. It is under- Name stood that I have the privilege 01 re- &treet or Route _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ turning at your expense any unsold Post-ollice _ _ _ _ _ State _ __ copies. • A single copy by mail anywhere 10 Name cents. Street or Route _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Post-ollice _ _ _ _ _ State _ __ [449 ]

hy H. R. Ji'e"fJer FOUR METHODS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN

1. Education-Students in Rang Mahal School, Lahore. 3. Industrial-A Carpentry Class at Moga, Panjab. 2. Medical~'aklng Blood Tests in Leper Asylum, Allahabad. 4. Evangelistic-A Bible Woman Telling the Gospel Story. ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 10 OCTOBER, 1938 Topics of the Times AS CHRIST LOOKS AT INDIA works of mercy, He looked with righteous indig- nation. Does He not look with the same dis- India's view of Christ has vastly changed in the pleasure today on Indian priests, gurus and other past fifty years. Then, so far as she saw Christ at all, India looked upon Him as some strange leaders who selfishly seek to keep the people from following the true Light?

foreign God, an enemy of the Hindu deities. She Toward the weak and erring, as in the cases looked upon Him and His representatives as the of the woman taken in adultery and Peter in his opponents of caste and the suttee, of the Hindu denial, Jesus looks into Indian hearts today with temple rites and of Hindu priests; of child mar- sorrow and rebuke, but with understanding and riage, purdah and other long established customs. a deep desire to bring victory out of defeat. Consequently the Gospel of Christ was bitterly opposed, especially by the priests, and converts The varied motives and acts of men He sees were ostracized or threatened with death. Today with clear discernment, as when he distinguished between the gifts of the poor widow and of the the name of Christ is honored by great multitudes rich who cast their money into the temple treasof Indians, even by those who do not profess to ury. Does He not see, today as then, the varied accept Him as Lord and Saviour. Men like Dr. motives and values in the gifts of missionaries Rabindranath Tagore, Dr. Ambedkar, Mr. Na- and Indian Christians as they offer their lives, tarajan, (Editor of the Indian Social Reformer) their children, their testimonies and their ma- and Mahatma Gandhi, acknowledge the suprem- terial gifts to God? Like the Father, Jesus disacy and beauty of the character and teachings of cerns the thoughts and intents of the heart.

Jesus, even while they refuse to accept His claims Toward the -ignorant and helpless multitudes, and do not acknowledge His authority. This who are still like sheep without a shepherd, Jesus change of attitude has been brought about chiefly was and is moved with compassion. Then he by the lives and faithful witness of missionaries looked on the sorrowing widow of Nain whose who have sacrificially interpreted Christ to the only son had died, on the leper who came for people of India. Today caste, long looked upon cleansing, on the blind who sought healing, and He as the great obstacle to Christianity, is gradually gave them help. He had compassion on the hunlosing its hold on India and there are signs that gry crowd by the sea of Galilee and fed them. great masses of the people may wish to come into How about Christ's view of the three hundred the Christian Church-in fact they are coming. and fifty million people in India today? He can The attitude of India toward Christ has indeed still·supply the Bread of Life and asks His dischanged. What about the attitude of Christ to- ciples to distribute Living Bread to the hungry. ward India? He who is "the same yesterday, to- Toward all India, and in a peculiar way toward day and forever" does not change; His attitude earnest souls who have been endeavoring to live toward the people of India is the same as it was up to their light, Christ's attitude is one of yearntoward ignorant, sinful and suffering mankind in ing and appealing love. During His days on the days when He came to earth to seek and to earth, when the law-abiding young man came runsave the lost, nineteen centuries ago. What was ing and kneeled before him, we are told that His attitude then? "Jesus beholding him, loved him." The price that On the selfish hypocrites and the hard-hearted, Indians today are called upon to pay for followwho opposed His healing on the Sabbath and other ing Jesus Christ is great-too great in the minds [451 ]

of some-but, as of old so today, Jesus loves these The Jerusalem Conference also gave a new groping multitudes and calls them to leave all and impetus to the program of evangelism. The Five- follow Him. Year Movement in China was one result; the India today is filled with its multitudes of sin- Kingdom of God Movement in Japan was another; ning, suffering, i'gnorant and hungry men, women in India there wail also the Forward Evangelistic and children but they are lovable-God loves Movement and a closer study of the Mass Move- them and Christ died for them. What wonderful ments. The "Jerusalem Message" was a great possibilities He sees in them! What a privilege it gift of God to His Church. It has been very is to help them attain larger life-Eternal Life- widely used and has stimulated and directed mis- so that they may grow into "the measure of the sionary effort.

stature of the fulness of Christ." Many Indian While the younger churches received more men and women, like Dr. Chatterji, Sadhu Sun- recognition at the Jerusalem Conference than at dar Singh, Susie Sorabji,and Pandita Ramabai, Edinburgh, at t1te Madras Conference their rep- have already shown what God can do in those and resentatives will equal or exceed in numbers the through those who yield their 'ives to Christ. delegates from the sending churches of the West.

This coming year shall we hot study India in In the younger churches of the mission lands in order that we may look upon the great people of 1903 there were 1,214,797 communicant members that wonderful land, through the eyes of Christ? (Protestants), eight years later there were 2,301,- By such a study we may see not only their short- 772; in 1925 the number had grown to 3,565,443; comings and their great need, but we may learn the new Statistical Survey reports that in 1935 to appreciate their wonderful possibilities and the there were 6,045,726 members. The younger transformations that have already been wrought churches are growing in size and independence. by the power of God. Here is a fascinating sub- Madras will be the most representative Ecuject for study; it is also a challenging opportu- menical Christian gathering ever known, reprenity to bring the people of India a saving knowl- senting particularly the Protestant world. Dele- gates will come from every continent and from edge of God's unspeakable Gift. sixty nations and races. Africa will have more * FROM EDINBURGH TO MADRAS native representatives than ever gathered at one place outside that continent. Latin America is to World-wide systematic missionary cooperation be fully represented; sixty delegates are expected began to develop at the Edinburgh Conference in from China and twenty-five from Japan. Others 1910. There bad been experiments in coopera- are coming from Moslem lands. Of all the elected tion before bm; only the American and German delegates to Madras, more than half will come missionary boards met together in conference be- from the younger churches. These people are fore that time. Today there are twenty-six Na- coming with great expectancy-with a great hope. tional Christian Councils and Conferences that We are living at a time when righteousness are fully organized for cooperation in promoting seems to be in danger of being defeated. We have the Kingdom of God throughout the world. From had a century of experiment in evangelical mis- Edinburgh, too, there sprang great Ecumenical sionary work. We have still much to learn in the Church Conferences. way of winning the individual to Christ and at The Jerusalem Conference in 1928 marked a the same time winning his family and his clan. distinct advance over Edinburgh. Those eighteen From Madras we hope there will grow it remarkyears revealed real progress in the conception of able forward movement in bringing the Gospel to the task. At Edinburgh they talked of unoccupied whole groups of people. A new challenge will be geographic areas. At Jerusalem there were no brought in evangelism. maps, no discussion of geography, no statistics. Madras will be concerned not only with evan- The discussions were in terms of Christ and hu- gelism but with the Church as a fellowship of beman relations-the whole idea of the missionary lievers in Christ. The organization and support task was enlarged. At Jerusalem the delegates of indigenous churches is one of the subjects that were not thinking merely of occupying the face challenge us. Madras will be concerned particuof the globe but of bringing Christ into control larly with the Church-its message, the sources of the whole range of human life. Thus a natural of its inner life, the promotion of unity and codevelopment was the emphasis placed on the need operation. of the great rural populations of Africa and Asia. We also learned that we must give more attention Madras will also bring a message to youthto the problem of presenting the Christian mes- otherwise it will fail. If the missionary movesage to the Jews. ment is going forward, the young people must carryon in the Name and Power of Christ. Much • Extracts from an address by Dr. A. L. Warnshuls, given at study and earnest prayer has been going up for the Farewell Dinner to the women delegates to the Madras Conference. Madras. We are trusting in God to lead us on to

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

a mount of vision where we may learn what He Another feature of the Survey is the more adewould do through us, and where we may receive quate place given to the work of the rising power for His world-wide work. churches in the various mission fields. The Sur- vey shows that most of these churches are grow- * SIGNS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS ing in size and strength, in self-support, in mis- sionary activity and in independence. They are Foreign mission work has been carried on by facing their own problems; they are looking to the Christian Church ever since Paul and Barna- God and His Word for guidance; they may be bas were set apart at Antioch in Syria at the com- counted on to carry forward the work even if mand of the Holy Spirit and were sent out to foreign missionaries should be withdrawn. preach the Gospel of Christ in Asia Minor and beyond. They came back to report to the church One sign of progress-but perhaps the least at Jerusalem what God had been doing for the significant-is that the total Protestant Christian Gentiles through them. Ever since that time re- community in so-called "non-Christian lands" has ports of the missionary progress have been made -more or less complete – and in recent years increased over 50 % in the past decade. This is many volumes have been printed to show how God has fulfilled His promises and has continued not as large a percentage of growth as marked to work through His Church unto the uttermost the previous twenty-five years but the numerical part of the earth. increase has been much greater. In 1903 com- municants numbered 1,214,797 and in 1936 there A new statistical survey of world missions has are reported in the same fields 6,045,726-a fivejust been published under the auspices of the In- fold increase. At the same time it must be borne ternational Missionary Council, with many new in mind that the growth of the non-Christian popand valuable features. It is now thirteen years ulation in such lands as India, China and Japan since the "World Missionary Atlas" was pub- has been much greater than the numerical inlished, including statistics gathered from every crease of Christian believers. land and from practically all the Protestant missionary agencies. Many changes that have taken It is significant to note in this Survey the very place in the world-economically, politically and diversified activity of the 27,577 Protestant Chrisreligiously-have affected the whole missionary tian missionaries. They not only preach the Gossituation. These changes call for a new review. pel of Christ as evangelists but they have estab- lished 55,395 organized churches; they conduct The approach of the coming International Mis- 53,158 elementary schools and 1,923 higher schools sionary Conference at Madras in December also and colleges; they minister to health in 1,092 calls for a clear statement of the facts on which hospitals and 2,351 dispensaries and they support conclusions may be based. The Madras Confer- 195 orphanages and rescue homes. They have ence may be expected to mark the beginning of a also translated and printed the Bible in about new era in Protestant missions. Statistics speak 1,000 languages and dialects and each year disvolumes when rightly interpreted by those who tribute over 15 million Bibles, Testaments and know the facts; world-wide statistics are required Scripture portions. Other work in Christian litto make intelligent comparisons as to progress, erature, social service and industrial education is effective service and the extent of the unfinished not recorded here. task. This vast Protestant missionary enterprise is This new statistical survey is unique in the fact supported by free-will gifts from the home lands that twenty-six missionary specialists contribute amounting to $31,000,000 and an almost equal to the interpretation of the facts. These contrib- amount ($28,738,790) from the Christians on the utors include such missionary statesmen as Dr. mission fields. John R. Mott; professors of missions, such as Dr. K. S. Latourette; missionaries like John L. In the midst of the discouraging problems and Eakin of Siam; and Christians from mission difficulties of the present day, we find in this surlands, such as Dr. Paik of Chosen and Dr. Francis vey much to encourage. There is need to study Wei of China. Twenty-seven interpretive articles these facts and figures so that Christian misare supplied by these authorities, dealing with sion work may be better balanced and may be various mission fields and different phases of mis- carried forward in harmony with New Testament sion work, including evangelistic, educational, ideals and with full dependence on the guidance medical and literary activities. A special section and power of the Spirit of God. is devoted to Roman Catholic missions and another to Christian work among the Jews. CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY IN "OCCUPIED" AREAS IN CHINA • A review of the newly published "Interpretative Statistical Survey of the World Mission of the Christian Church." Edited by The Japanese-occupied areas of China, extend- J?seph I. Parker. 324 pp. $5.00. International Missionary Coun- ing over nine provinces, are marked by much suf- CIl, New York and London. 1938. fering and misery. But everywhere Christian

workers, foreign and Chinese, are continuing copal Church all the dormitory buildings are oc- faithfully and conscientiously their Christ-like cupied by the Christian workers and their fam- ministry. They are striving to counteract the ilies who were compelled to flee from the interior evils brought by the conflict in the nine provinces -altogether over 400 people. In addition, 250 of Kiangsu, Chekiang, Anhwei, Shantung, Shansi, women and children are housed in one of the Hopei, Honan, Charhar and Suiyuan. According wings of Yen Hall.

to charts compiled by the National Christian Some 1,298 churches of different denominations Council of China there are 261,500 of these Chris- in Japanese-occupied areas throughout the nine tians engaged in combatting the evils of war. provinces are rendering relief service; and 89 They have had the courage to remain in their mission hospitals are functioning within these homes to face dangers and are trusting God to areas. Nine universities, 2Z seminaries, 67 senior protect and help them. middle schools and 34 junior middle schools run Kiangsu reports 98,000 such Christians stick- by Christian missions are carrying on their aca- ing to their posts in the Japanese-occupied areas. demic work throughout regions now occupied by Scattered in the eight other provinces there are the Japanese.

also 65,000 in Shantung, 50,000 in Hopei, 20,000 The Church of Christ in China, which has its in Chekiang, 17,000 in Shansi, 5,000 in Honan, supervisory organization in the General Assembly 2,500 in Anhwei and 2,500 in Suiyuan and Char- with head office now in Hankow, has 61 churches, har. These Chinese Christians have a great field six hospitals, three senior middle and one junior of service, helping their war-afflicted fellow-men. middle schools in Kiangsu Province; 45 churches, The Christian hospitals and churches have proved one hospital and one senior middle school in Che- to be lifeboats in the storm-tossed sea. kiang Province; 230 churches, four hospitals, one The National Christian Council is the national seminary, two senior middle and two junior mid- and interdenominational body whose secretaries- dle schools in Shantung Province; 38 churches, American, British and Chinese-are busy raising four hospitals and two senior middle schools in funds for war relief. The N. C. C. is cooperating Hopei Province and 48 churches in Honan Prov- with the China International Famine Relief Com- ince.

mission. The Presbyterian Missions also report fifty In Nanking, despite the Japanese occupation, churches, two hospitals and five senior middle foreign missionaries and Chinese Christians are schools in Kiangsu Province; 58 churches, three earnestly trying to alleviate the suffering of 25,000 hospitals, three seminaries, four senior middle and destitute, mostly women and children in the two junior middle schools in Shantung Province refugee camps with the help of the Red Cross. and one university in Hopei Province.

Some of the missionaries in Nanking are seek- The American Methodist Episcopal Mission re- ing ways that will reform the Japanese soldiers. ports nine churches, one hospital, one seminary, Mr. Forster, of the American Church Mission, three senior middle and one junior middle schools says that "all sorts of evil influences surround the in Kiangsu Province; one hospital and one junior Japanese soldiers in Nanking-cabarets, saloons middle school in Anhwei Province; eleven and brothels . . ." He speaks of the possibility churches and two junior middle schools in Shan- of persuading the Japanese Church to send over tung Province; 71 churches, six hospitals, two Japanese to work among the troops, to hold serv- seminaries, six senior and two junior middle ices, keep open house, offer opportunities for read- schools in Hopei Province and three churches in ing, writing letters, and wholesome diversions. Charhar.

Such work would be invaluable for the men and Missions and denominations that maintain for the cause of Christ. churches and institutions in the Japanese-occu- In Shanghai, missionaries and Chinese Chris- pied areas include the China Inland Mission, Inde- tians form one of the most active groups in pendent Mission, American and English Baptist refugee relief work. No.2 camp has a capacity Mission, Bethel Mission, American Advent Mis- of 250 beds and an average daily clinic of between sion, Church of England Mission, American Board 150 and 160. Dr. Joseph McCracken, superintend- Mission (Congregational), American and Cana- ent of St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai, and his dian Presbyterian Missions, the Salvation Army, staff are giving part of their time to this work. United Christian Mission, American Friends Mis- Many of the refugee camps are provided by Chris- sion, Northern and Southern Methodist Missions, tian groups and tens of thousands have been ac- and Oriental Mission.

commodated in single camps at different times. Is it any wonder that the Chinese are coming to The Salvation Army, backed financially by the realize, more and more, that the Christian mis- International Red Cross and by private subscrip- sionaries are their best friends, and that in Christ tions, has also done notable service. and His program are to be found the hope of At St. John's University of the Protestant Epis- China?

WHAT CAN RETIRED MISSIONARIES DO? spired letter, the "fruit of the Spirit" is not ora- tory or great deeds, or large gifts of money. The There are hundreds of missionaries who have fruit of the Spirit is seen in the manifestation of been obliged to retire from active service in their true love and in the resulting characteristic of chosen field because of temporary ill health or Christ. This fruit can be produced in the sick because they have reached a specified age limit. room and in missionaries who are without phys- Many are almost discouraged. They are "honor- ical strength. "Though the outward man is decayably retired" but retired nevertheless. Some are ing, yet the inward man is renewed day by day." from home mission fields and others from foreign The result is often an inspiration to young people, lands where they have spent their energy in sac- leading them out into lives of consecrated service. rificial service. When these are obliged to return to their homeland on half-salary, many find them- Third: Many "Retired" missionaries can share selves in a strange land, among strangers, and their experiences with others by preaching and out of joint with their environment. What can speaking on missions, without any financial apthey do to use their time, their remaining energy peal. Many a congregation and many individuals and their rich spiritual experience? may be aroused to take a new interest in the work of the Kingdom by hearing what missionaries The first thought to consider is that the people have seen with their own eyes of the needs of in the homeland owe them a great debt for hav- man, and of the work of God, at home and abroad. ing been the representatives of the Church, in Any missionary who has spiritualli/e and experibehalf of Christ, in the distant and more difficult ence can be used to inspire and enlist others in sections of the vineyard. A royal welcome should the great world-wide campaign of Christ. John, be given these servants of Christ in every com- the apostle, is said to have continued his ministry munity, in every church and in every Christian until he was 100 years old-an age at which most circle. They should be made to feel at home and missionaries have been "retired." that their help and comradeship are needed and desired. CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN IRAN But what can they do? Dr. Walter L. Lingle, The two principle evangelical church bodies in President of Davidson College, North Carolina, Iran have cordial relations with each other. The suggests (in the Christian Observer) some things leading body in the south is an outgrowth of the that "Retired Ministers" can do. Cannot Retired work of the Church Missionary Society of Eng- Missionaries do the same? land, and the one in the north of the American Presbyterian Mission. A census· shows hundreds First: They can engage in a special ministry of Christian converts from Islam, other hundreds of prayer. Nothing is more important than fer- of the Armenian race, a large body from the old vent prayer that is effectual. They have more Nestorian church, more than a hundred Jewish time to pray than most busy Christians think they converts and a few former Zoroastrians and memcan spend in this exercise. From long experience bers of other races. they know better how to pray. They have learned to know God; they know the scriptural principles A deepening of spiritual life is urged upon all of prayer; they know the needs of the field and of Christians and a series of meetings on the meanthe human heart; and they know the blessedness ing of Christ to the individual, led by Christian of answered prayer. They can pray for other mis- teachers and doctors, have resulted in awakened sionaries by name and need; for the children of interest, especially among young people. Other missionaries away from home, or in unwholesome series are to follow. A number of new converts surroundings. They can pray for the officials and from Islam are reported in the south and wherfor the problems of the native churches; and they ever a small group can be gathered this is used can pray for the office and work of the Boards as a nucleus for a church. at home. They can pray for the pastors, and Sunday-school teachers and for the churches of the At a Bible Conference at Ramadan last year communities where they live; they can pray for there were seventy-one women and seventy-four the 'conversion and consecration of individuals men delegates. (Forty-nine were converts from with whom they come into contact. Can anyone Islam, one from Zoroastrianism, thirty-eight were have a richer field of service? Armenian, sixteen were Assyrian by race, twenty- five were Jewish.) There was one Russian, and Second: Retired missionaries can show the fifteen English and American missionaries were power of Christ in personal life and conversation. in attendance. Many ripened saints are a benediction merely because of what they are as Christians, rather than Wherever Daily Vacation Bible Schools have because of what they do? "What they are shouts been held, results have far exceeded expectations so loud that we do not need to hear what they and there is also increased interest in literacy and say." According to the Apostle Paul in his in- adult education.

SOME FACTS ABOUT INDIA* AREA OF TWENTY BRITISH-CONTROLLED PROVINCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,094,300 Over four times the size of France; over twenty times the area of Japan proper.

AREA OF 562 INDIAN STATES AND AGENCIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 711,032 These are in 18 geographical groups and the total areas are nine times the area of the British Isles.

TOTAL AREA OF INDIA (including Burma, but not Ceylon) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,805,332 This is about two-thirds the area of Continental United States of America.

TOTAL POPULATION OF INDIA AND BURMA IN 1931 ……………………. 352,976,876 British Provinces ………….. 271,739,312 Indian States. … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81,237,564 PRINCIPAL LANGUAGES OF INDIA, AND NUMBER OF USERS (1921~.

Western Hindi ……………. 96,715,000 Bengali …………………. . 49,294,000 Telugu ………………….. 23,601,000 Marathi ………………… . 18,798,000 Tamil …………………… 18,780,000 Rajasthani ………………. . 12,681,000 Panjabi ………………….. 16,234,000 Oriya …………………… . 10,143,000 Karanese ………………… 10,734,000 Burmese ………………… . Gujerati …………………. Malayalam ………………. . 8,423,000 9,552,000 7,498,000 Eighteen other Languages – 73,000,000.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA AND BURMA: 1921 1981 Increase Hindu Sects …………………………… 216,734,586 238,463,996 10% Moslem. .. . . . . . . . . . . … . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 68,73'> 233 79,889,792 16% Buddhists …………………………….. 11,571,268 12,725,329 10% Sikhs ………………………………… 3,238,803 4,316,717 33% J ains ………………………………… 1,178,596 1,205,245 9% Primitive Religions ……………………… 9,774,611 7,898,081 Loss 20% Christian ……………………………… 4,754,064 6,290,292 Gain 32% At the same time the population of India and Burma has increased over 11 %.

CHRISTIAN POPULATION OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON: Protestants ………..•………………….•…..•………….. 3,002,558 (Of these 901,804 are communicants) Roman Catholics …………………..•…….•.•..•………….. 2,113,659 (Counting all members of a family) Syrians, Armenians and Others •…••.••……………………….. 793,260 (About 2% of the people of India are counted as Christian adherents) DISTRIBUTION AND EVANGELIZED PEOPLES: Cities and villages of India ……………………………………………. 740,832 Cities and villages where Christians reside ………………………………. 46,794 Cities and villages where missionaries reside ……………………………… Villages without any Christians ………………………………………… 1,134 634,038 There are 2,313 towns and cities with populations of from 5,000 to 1,175,914 each.

INDIAN STATES UNOCCUPIED BY MISSIONARIES: Various areas .. . 958,113 Nepal ………. 5,600,000 Bhutan…… … 300,000 MISSIONARIES AND INDIAN CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON: Missionaries "'M en Indian Men Women Women Pastors and Evangelists ………………… . 1,380 1,004 13,637 6,191 Educational Work ……………………… . 419 854 20,753 10,079 Medical Work ………………………… . 89 334 Miscellaneous …………………………. . 168 718 1,168 1,173 2,805 896 Total ……………………………. 2,056 3,456 37,913 18,334 These missionaries work in 281 societies-including 65 British, 51 American, 10 European, 10 from British Dominions and 35 Indian and Burmese societies.

THE MANY TYPES OF WORK conducted by missionaries are seen in the fact that there are 1,977 missionary institutions in India. These include 15 union schools and colleges, 50 agri- cultural settlements, 65 leper homes, 568 boarding schools, 242 high schools, 46 colleges, 34 printing presses, 112 industrial schools, 69 seminaries for pastors and evangelists, 283 hospi- tals, 525 dispensaries, 10 tuberculosis sanitariums, 12 homes for the blind, 40 homes for women, 75 orphanages and 37 social welfare institutions. Total Christian schools, 13,769.

• From the Statesman's Year Book, the India Directory of ChrIstian MIssIons (1933), and the Statistical Survey of the World MIssion (1938). ,.. I • & T ARA81AN SEA 6' __ INDIA, BURMA and CEYLON mis5fonUY oc.cu~ …!!2!1~~…. "-,-",, ……}-. ~~-=–=.:- ~{~– ,,'

From the India Directory of Christian Mi"sions THE MISSIONAR'Y OCCUPATION OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Each dot represents one of the 1,134 stations where Protestant Missionaries reside. The unoccupied areas are easily distinguished. The numbers refer to British provinces and Indian states as numbered In the Direotory of Missions.

India as a Mission Field Today By ALEXANDER McLEISH, London i~ Formerly a missionary in Ajmerj now Survey Editor for "The World Dominion"

~==========================~, T HE study of India as a mission field today places out of the more than 670,000 towns and presents us with a problem of vast dimen- villages of India, and that Christians reside in sions. The demand which it makes on the certainly not more than 70,000 of these places, Christian Church might be considered from four of which more than half are in the Madras Presi- standpoints: dency alone, it can be seen how great that un- FIRST, there is the great unfinished task of finished task is. Five hundred Native State areas have still no resident missionary. There is only missionary occupation. When it is remembered an average of nine missionaries to 1,000,000 that missionaries are resident in less than 1,000 [457 ] people, and the greater number of these are con- church, of combating the economic dislocation fined to a small number of cities and urban areas. which their existence in the Indian environment A very large number of missionaries are absorbed has produced. There is also the need of working in institutional work so that a comparatively and praying for the day of a truly indigenous small number are free for the task of evangelism movement such as the many group movements of in the great rural areas. The pioneer work and today show to be inherent in the situation, and far-flung evangelism still called for seems quite towards which every effort should be deliberately beyond the ability of the foreign missionaries directed. likely to be· available. THIRD, we have the sphere of activity in the The possibility of the foreign worker achiev- 4,500 mission institutions of various kinds which ing much in this field is limited in other ways also. have sprung up. It is computed that less than five The climatic, the geographical and political diffi- per cent of the Qhristian community is served culties to be confronted have been largely the by these institutions, and only a fraction of one reason why the more difficult part of the task is per cent of the non-Christian community. Yet untouched. Linguistic difficulties also greatly there is more than one institution for every misincrease as the missionary moves out from the sionary. Many believe that there are too many; settled centres of life. The villages and hills that all do not serve the main objective of effechave innumerable dialects in addition to the 225 tive evangelism; that this type of effort has been main languages which make it slow and difficult over developed, and that consequently the number work for the foreigner. A pioneer mission would of these institutions should be reduced. Some be well advised, therefore, to study all these fac- missionaries feel that they can serve best in that tors and send out a few well-equipped men who particular type of work and if they can truly be could select qualified Indians who know the lan- most effective to the cause of evangelism and the guage and the people, and plan to carryon the future of the indigenous Church in this service, work of evangelism mainly through them. To it will be time well spent. But the new missionary send out large numbers of foreigners into this will not be able to judge as to this for a confield at this time of day is folly. The Indian siderable time, and may later feel convinced that Church must be called upon to produce its own such work could be better done by an Indian missionary volunteers, and in the fellowship of Christian. The fact that most of these institutions a few choice men from the West and with the sup- are under the charge of foreign missionaries (see port of Western churches, pursue a widespread list in "Directory of Church and Missions in India, work of evangelism, and proclaim by acts of Burma and Ceylon") shows that the process of Christian love and helpfulness the spirit and evolution, so much talked of, has not advanced power of the Christ whom they preach. That very far in them. In any case it would certainly seems the only wise policy in face of the great seem that the extent of institutional work has areas of India where the Gospel has not yet been been developed much beyond the power of the made known. present number of missionaries to conduct it, so that these enterprises suffer from under-staffing SECOND, there is the field of continuing the on one hand and on the other hand tie up the misevangelism of areas where the mission and the sionary and destroy his mobility in face of the un- Church is already established in some measure. finished evangelistic task which lies at his doors. Here the work is still slow, being mainly indi- In one city known to me there are over a hundred vidual work for individuals, resulting not in any missionaries, only one of whom is free for evangeneral movement as yet, but only in slowly build- gelistic work in either town or district. ing up little churches unfortunately largely divorced from the life of the country and not truly FOURTH-There is a great service for the misindigenous. This is not only slow, but very sion today in following up the great "mass movecostly work. I might instance a mission, typical ments," better called "group movements" which of very many, where 37 missionaries have labored are rapidly spreading over India. It must be for over thirty years with a quite substantial recognized that these movements, no matter how budget, and where there is a Christian community indigenous they may be, are the result of the of only about 300 people which is not even self- work of missionaries in these fields extending over supporting. The one hope of such work, provided a considerable period of years. They are parit is dealing effectively and intelligently with the ticularly the result of the widespread preaching evangelism of the rural areas, is that a group of the Gospel in rural areas which, however spasmovement will arise created from the understand- modically and imperfectly it has been done, gives ing of the Gospel. Until that occurs such work is us cause to thank God for this marvelous developlargely a question of marking time, of facing the ment which has overtaken the work in India, and artificial problems of a small conglomerate for the testimony of Indian Christians.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD TODAY

The Present-day Challenge in Group ing change, there group movements arise in which Movements the religious motive predominates and where the Christian Church can be established. It does not As this constitutes a new demand on missionary matter in such cases what other influences are support and missionary planning-a demand at work, whether from the West or in response which will profoundly affect previous commit- to the quite legitimate desire for social and ecoments and the whole future outlook of work in nomic uplift such as may be voiced by Dr. Am- India it will be well to consider somewhat the bedkar or anyone else. These other motives will nature of the challenge presented. in fact only help to make the movement, affect- ing as it does the whole life of the people, the Some impressions have been left on my mind more effective and better grounded. as the result of several recent visits to different parts of India. A fourth impression was that in the "mass movements" studied there is no overlooking or The first impression consisted of a new under- minimizing of the importance of individual constanding of the peculiar background of all work version. The truth is that the individual, torn in India due to the solidarity of the social, econ- from his communal group and social environment, omic and religious aspects of its life. In the West cannot live a true individual life at all. Such we have divided life up into compartments but in converts are tragically handicapped from the India a unified outlook and a communal conscience start, and at best can only function in a narrow still exists. The individual belongs to the com- group of similarly situated individuals largely munity in a way that we find difficult to realize. cut off from the life of their community. Many, Hence when we find groups and castes moving it has been found, have not been able to endure bodily into the Christian Church we realize that such a life, and those who do so for the most part such movements are inherent in the total situa- become dependent on some foreign organized tion, and that the appeal for a group movement is group, and their power to exercise an effective a valid method of evangelism. evangelistic influence and function as Christians in the wider field is tragically curtailed. On the A second impression, resulting from this, is other hand, the individual who is persuaded of that these movements are not inexplicable or Christ's claim and who moves with his group is mysterious. They are the inevitable consequence, from the beginning placed in a position of great Indian social life being what it is, of many years advantage. He can at once witness of his new of spade work, in these areas where mass move- faith to his responsive fellows, and may win many ments have occurred, of various kinds of mis- of them from nominal response to real faith. He sionary service-evangelistic and medical tour- can likewise function as a Christian in his ening, famine relief-which have prepared the way vironment and with his fellow Christians can face for them. all the problems of their common life. An in- dividual convert in a group movement is, there- A third impression was that, while the motives fore, worth many times more than an isoinspiring these movements may be mixed, they lated individual torn from all effective contact are nevertheless genuine spiritual responses. The with his old group. In the one case, he is a true solidarity of the social-economic-Teligious life indigenous product rooted in the soil of his own makes it inevitable that social uplift and economic land, while in the other, he is largely an exotic 'betterment as well as religious. aspirations should growth. be in evidence. If this were not so these movements would not be genuine. The question for In this connection, too, it is being everywhere the missionary is: Which motive predominates? duly stressed that while response may be com- If it is a predominantly social, economic or politi- munal, entrance to the fellowship of the Church cal motive which is at work, then the missionary must be one by one. Sad experience makes it is in for trouble; but if the religious motive dom- improbable that this should be overlooked today. inates then the movement can be dealt with on Preparation for baptism is now being emphathat basis, while all other motives fall into their sized; while this hitherto was largely the work of proper place. the missionary and his evangelists it has now be- come chiefly the work of the Indian group leaders. It "follows then that if groups were to express The preparation goes on in the atmosphere and the desire to enter the Christian fold in response under the impetus of a living movement, the to political or social leaders such as Dr. Ambed- spiritual quality of which has only to be seen to kar, among whom evangelism had not prepared be recognized. the way, the resulting problem would be incapable of a Christian solution as things are today. But In a land like India, in group thinking and where missions have been in touch with depressed group action there is actually more solid ground class groups and have in various ways been seeking to serve them, and where the Christian Gospel has been proclaimed as the only basis of any last-

to proceed on than in the case of most individual as its full significance is not generally grasped. thinking and action. Moreover the adequate meeting of such response introduces a new factor which must profoundly In movements having these characteristics the affect the demands of the other fields of service missionary contribution is not an easy one to referred to at the beginning of this article. render. While vitally necessary it is largely supplementary, directing attention to better prepara- The Witness of Indian Christians tion for baptism, right habits of worship along indigenous lines and follow-up work generally. In the first place it profoundly affects the way What is needed is wise planning for foresight in which we view the problem of unevangelized rather than very extensive financial help. A India and the character of future pioneer work. numerically large movement may need the help Here in the witness of these movements is an of only a few extra trained workers and ex- evangelistic appeal which completely overshadows perienced missionaries. With such large numbers all methods ever dt!"vised by missions. The witness self-support should not be difficult if ambitions are of the new converts is not only effective in bringnot allowed to exceed economic possibilities. ing in tens of thousands of the .depressed classes themselves, but its influence on the castes above The responsibilities of Christian missions in a them is one of the most impressive features of the group movement are of a different order from situation (see Dr. Pickett's "Christ's Way to those where the task is the gathering of small India's Heart"). It would indeed seem that India groups of dissociated individuals into churches is to be evangelized from below. As the "deover an extended period of time. The new situa- pressed classes" are scattered everywhere, this tion, if met with on a growingly wider scale, will evangelizing power will be found everywhere, and require a new type of approach. our hope is that there will be enough life in the movement to carry the witness of Christ to the These movements are bringing into existence whole of India. an indigenously minded Church, very different from the conglomerate groups of the past. It is In the second place, it leads us to look with now being recognized that the latter was an in- critical eye at the thousands of institutions that terim stage, the difficulties of which have directed have been created in India. Are all designed to mission activity into many artificially created strengthen the present Christian movement? Are enterprises. In the mass movement we at length they strategically situated? Are they inside the face the true situation from which alone an effec- movement or still outside it? Is it in carrying tive indigenous Church can evolve. Present mis- on these that we can in the present crisis give our sionary activities must henceforth be judged by best service to the on-going Church? These and the searchlight of the requirements of the new many such questions demand an answer. situation and not vice versa as the natural tendency is: Is not this just what missions were Where Group Movements Do Not Exist established to bring about? It has finally happened almost unawares, largely outside our im- In the third place it prompts us to ask very mediate program and creates a dilemma for many pertinent questions regarding the majority of missions as to how to adjust demands of old work our fields where group movements are not in eviand the claims of the new opportunity. dence. Are we dealing realistically and intelli- gently with the actual situation confronting us? A communal movement towards Christianity What are the possibilities of group movements in was not in our missionary plans, and the great- the area? Is our present evangelistic work diness of the opportunity has partially paralyzed rected to creating widespread spiritual hunger some misslOns. Some are more affected than which might be expected to develop into a mass others, and for them the situation calls for drastic movement? Are we working inside the Indian readjustments. All missions, however, whether communal life or outside? In fact, what contriyet affected or not, are called upon to adjust their bution is the present work making to the latent outlook and policies to'the possibilities of the situ- indigenous church which may declare its presation. It has been abundantly demonstrated that ence any day if mission work is being properly wherever contact is being made or can be estab- directed? Remembering that mass movements lished with the depressed classes or aboriginal have been most vital in areas where the Gospel tribes a widespread response can be expected. has been faithfully and widely preached and It would be tragic indeed if the opportunity for throughout which medical and other relief work which so many have labored and prayed should has interpreted its spirit, it is natural to ask be lost through lack of vision and faith at this whether this is the kind of work we are doing juncture. and have we the right objective in view?

I have dwelt at length on this sphere of oppor- In the fourth place, in the mass movement areas tunity which lies before missions in India today

themselves are we realistically facing the possi- the contribution which the mission can render is bilities of that situation in seeking in every pos- continually changing, and it is vital to keep sible way to undergird the movement and, while abreast of the situation. jealous to preser've its indigenous character, doing all we can to help it forward? The Madras Oonference The contribution which missions may be called It is situations such as these that the Madras upon to make is illustrated in the work of the Conference of the International Missionary Bishop of Dornakal where a large Indian staff Council will have to face. It will be called upon under Indian direction works with a few Euro- in no uncertain way to strike the right note in peans who do the kind of work for which they are a distracted world and in face of an organized peculiarly fitted, namely-training teachers and opposition such as has never before existed. pastors for the Church. In another new movement area the mission is called upon to plan for The leaders of the churches of many lands will erection of hundreds of simple places of worship, be present in greater numbers than ever before; for the developing of worship services, for train- it will be the work of the conference to clarify ing of voluntary workers, for provision of some the issues which face the Church throughout the ordained pastors, for promoting indigenous melas world, and to direct it to the one place of power, (conventions), for establishing a single rural mis- namely the Cross of Christ. This incredible fact sionary unit to serve the whole movement from has once again to be declared to be the only means within its borders. Meanwhile, it is important by which God's redemption can be experienced that the actual care and development of the com- and whereby men may meet God in repentance munity be left from the beginning in the hands of and in humility, and thereby can experience His Indian leadership. altogether adequate provision for dealing with sin as this is revealed in Jesus Christ, our Saviour With the emergence of an indigenous Church and Lord.

IT IS HARD TO WORK FOR GOD Oh it is hard to work for God; It is not so, but so it looks; To rise and take His part And we lose courage then, Upon this battlefield of earth, And doubts will come if God hath kept And not sometimes lose heart. His promises to men.

He hides Himself so wondrously Ah! God is other than we think; As though there were no God; His ways are far above"

He is least seen when all the powers Far beyond reason's height, and reached Of ill are most abroad. Only by childlike love.

Or He deserts us at the hour The wondrous fashion of God's ways The fight is all but lost; Love's lifelong study are; And seems to leave us to ourselves She can behold and guess and act, Just when we need Him most. Where reason would not dare.

Yes, there is less to try our faith Workmen of God! Oh lose not heart, In our mysterious creed But learn what God is like; , Than in the godless work of earth, And in the darkest battlefield , In these our hours of need. Thou shalt know where to strike.

III masters good; good seems to change For right is right, since God is God; To ill with greatest ease; And right the day must win; And WDrst of all, the good with good To doubt would be disloyalty, Is at cross purposes. To falter would be sin. F. W. FABER.

Day Indian

~~ By REV. NICOL MACNICOL, D.D., Edinburgh ~ – Recently Secretary of the National Christian Council of .- India, Burma and Ceylonj Author of "Living Religions of the Indian People"

~==.!, ..An.NY general account of the Indian religions the United Provinces has given a list of the would, of course, be impossible within the enemies against wlt6m his people need to be prolimits of this article. The most that can be tected. "We fear the rent-collector," he tells us; attempted is to suggest some ways in which the "we fear the police watchman; we fear everyone circumstances of the present time in India are who looks as if he might claim some authority influencing those religions and altering their over us; we fear our creditors; we fear our character and to indicate the direction in which patrons; we fear too much rain; we fear locusts; they are traveling. Even that limited aim must we fear thieves; we fear the evil spirits that be pursued with much hesitation and uncertainty threaten our children and our animals; and we in view of the long, slow process of growth which fear the strength of our neighbors." 1 has brought the religions to their present form Such fears as these, some of them new and and in view of the deep roots in the spirit of man some as old as the religion they have created, from which they spring. The religions of India make the peasant's life as troubled today as it are unquestionably changing, and yet,· at the same was two thousand years ago. The object that time, one can say that the more they change the casts the shadow changes its shape but the shadow more they remain the same. Isaiah's description still falls and drives the Hindu to offer a victim of Egypt as "Giant Sit-still" might as apJ)ropri- at a shrine or to daub a wayside stone with ver- ately be given to Hinduism. Nevertheless, while milion. If smallpox and plague can sometimes that is true, neither Hinduism, nor any of the be guarded against, still the dread of such hostile other faiths that share with it the control of the forces remains and the "disease-mothers" must Indian spirit has been able wholly to resist the be placated. To make up for the lessening of the powerful influences that in recent years have in- danger from epidemics there is the fact that with vaded India and disturbed her ancient tran- the rapid growth in the popUlation (in an age quillity. when there are fewer epidemics and wars and Hinduism is the religion of the vast majority of famines) there is an increase in the poverty of the people of the land. We must remember that the village people. Centuries ago the poet Kabir in the case of a religion of what we may call so represented a peasant as saying to the obj ect many stories, it is extraordinarily difficult to of his worship: make reliable generalizations. It is a closely A hungry man cannot perform thy service; woven web, holding together the lives of its Take back this rosary of thine.

people in every relationship, providing some kind That situation still persists and it is not surprisof spiritual food for them according to the level ing that ancient laws are not observed in the face of their intelligence and aspiration, buttressing of such necessity. A Hindu believes that he could them with custom and ritual and keeping them al- be guilty of no greater sin than that of killing a ways "in their proper stations." It furnishes ob- cow, but when hunger drives him to sell his cow jects of worship to be dreaded or adored and the to a Moslem butcher it is plain that his religion is means by which their anger may be averted and less powerful in its control over him than once their favor won. Especially in the case of the it was. peasant does Hinduism concern itself with his economic needs, so that the rains may come, the Other causes than poverty are at work, even at seeds germinate and the harvest be gathered. It this religious level, loosening the ties that hold the is no less true today than it was centuries ago social order together and creating that "caste conthat the life of the village Hindu is lived in the fusion" which has always been reckoned a serious midst of fears and he believes it to be the business peril to Hinduism. A sentence from an Indian of religion to protect him against them. Some newspaper gives a startling illustration of the of the old objects of dread may have passed but breaches that are being made in the ancient walls.

new ones have taken their place. A villager of 1 Behind Mud Walls, by C. V. and W. H. Wiser, p. 160.

[462 ]

PRESENT DAY INDIAN RELIGIONS

A married Nair young woman, whose husband was The question of the liberation of the outcaste studying in England for some years, contracted an alliance is not proving so simple. Here orthodoxy and with a Pulaya (Pariah) youth, professing to believe that modernism are in fierce conflict. One of the deher husband was dead. mands made in behalf of these oppressed people is that their rights be restored to them as wor- This "marriage" of a high-caste woman to an shippers within the temples of the Hindu gods. outcaste shows, as the Hindu reporter of the in- But when the Maharaja of Indore recently cident says, that "the sentiment of repulsion" that ordered that the State temples be opened to them, was especially strong between this class of Hindus and this was followed by the murder of a leader and the outcastes, "is losing some of its sharp- of reform in the State, the crime was believed to ness." It reveals, indeed, such a complete break- be the vengeance of orthodoxy. down, both of the Hindu ideal of the sanctity of marriage and of the belief in the untouchability There can be no doubt of the zeal of those who of the outcaste as may well create disquiet among are fighting for the emancipation of these ancient orthodox Hindus. helots of Hinduism, but they, with Mr. Gandhi at their head, claim that in this struggle they are These are two directions in which the old the vindicators and not the enemies of their re- Hinduism is showing signs of strain under the ligion. When introducing the "Bombay Harijan pressure of modern opinion. On the one hand, Temple Worship Bill" one of the Bombay minthe ancient inviolability of Hindu marriage is isters made the bold assertion that "if Hinduism threatened and proposals are being brought be- is the selfish, arrogant creed the orthodox make of fore the Legislature to make the hard lot of many it; if Hinduism could be preserved by perpetuat- Hindu wives somewhat easier by the introduction ing untouchability; if to deny the sight of gods of divorce. On the other hand Mahatma Gandhi to men is an injunction of their scriptures, then is bringing all the influence of his personality to Hinduism had not the right to exist…. Then the bear upon the problem of those whom he calls not Sastras (scriptures) should be consigned to the outcastes or untouchables but "people of God," flames." (Harijan) . These are brave words and might be expected It is no new thing that such matters as these to be the preface to determined action. It is someshould create division and conflict within Hindu- what disappointing to find that the bill does no ism. What is new is that the power to deal with more than empower the trustees of a temple to them is now more fully in the hands of the Hindu open it to Harijans if they so desire. To persuade people themselves than was ever the case before. Hinduism to give as much as a cup of cold water In the Indian Provinces, the ruling ministries are from the common well to these unfortunate outelected by the people and are responsible to them; castes, so long the victims of its indifference, is this fact has changed the whole aspect of public even today, and even with Mr. Gandhi leading life. Reforms that the Indian National Congress the onslaught of reform, a slow and doubtful have long clamored for are now within their process. reach. It would be unfair to expect too much change at once from those who have little ex- Islam in India, Today perience in responsible government. This much can be affirmed: in most cases these ministries, But Hindusim is not the only religion in India Hindu and Moslem, are proving themselves though by its mass weight and its pervasive inworthy of the trust that has been placed in them. fluence it far surpasses in importance all the They are setting up high standards and are seek- others. There is, in uneasy comradeship, its rival ing to be loyal to them. the Moslem faith. If Hinduism is King Log, Islam is King Stork, passionate of temper, im- The Indians are finding also that laws without patient, aggressive. In former days the followers a public opinion to support them are ineffectual. of the two religions, so diverse from each other, Ram Rajya-the ideal age-cannot be brought lived together in their villages for the most part about by Acts of Parliament alone. For that in peace. But times have changed; a new rivalry rea1l0n it is not sufficient to establish loyal dis- has arisen; the poverty which Hindu and Moslem ciples of Mahatma Gandhi as the Prime Ministers face alike has awakened jealousies between them of Madras and Bombay; it is necessary also to which political ambitions have fanned. A few have behind them working tirelessly among the years ago it was not difficult for the astute policy people the influence of the Mahatma and of the of Mr. Gandhi to bring them together in a comorganizations that he has established. Total ab- mon hostility to the foreigner who denied them stinence from intoxicants is a traditional demand the rights they claimed. Now, however, when of both Hinduism and Islam and it has not been these rights have been in large measure achieved, difficult for the new legislatures at least to in- enmities that were economic in origin become augurate a policy of prohibition.

transformed into the bitterness of religious strife. Religion has always held so high a place in men's There is no more disquiting aspect of the religious situation in India than this, and it does not appear lives in India and holds so high a npelawceMsitniill~trthieast to improve. it is no surprise to find that the It is true that there is no religion that claims are showing a wise caution in interfering with more loudly than does Hinduism to be the eX'- ponent of an all-embracing tolerance. This is, in their practice. . Hinduism-if a virtue at all-an intellectual virtue. Its tolerance, as we have just seen, does Reference must be made to one more evidence not extend to social and caste relationships. The monistic doctrine, which is so powerfully en- of the dissatisfaction that has been awaking withtrenched in the background of its thought, reduces all else than the One to unreality, and so its in all the religions in India. It inevitably comes tolerance is the tolerance of shadows. about that Hindus and Moslems and Parsees are Islam on the other hand with (like Christianity) its conviction of the possession of a revealed all affected profoundly in their religious traditruth cannot show itself to be so accommodating. The only way in which the Moslem can become tions by the shrinkage of the world of our time tolerant in the Hindu fashion is to cease altogether to believe in Allah and the Koran. When and by the invasions of belief and unbelief that the acids of modernity have loosened the rigidity of his conviction he may learn to agree with the are continually b~king in from every quarter. Hindu that all religions are equally true, and, he might add, equally false. But meantime, in their It is, however, much more surprising that a sudpursuit of the rewards of political power and of the "loaves and fishes" that political leaders can den upsurgence of revolt should have taken place distribute, hostility between these rivals grows apace and casts a grim shadow over the future among those who, beyond all others, are pariahs of both religions. among their fellows. That Mr. Gandhi and other Apart altogether, however, from the various religious ideas that might make their followers enlightened leaders should desire to lead the outfriendly or unfriendly to each other, there is abroad in India today, and has been for some castes out of their bondage is what one might exdecades, the spirit that ranges men in hostile camps and too often makes out of religion a flag pect, but that they should themselves say, "We can around which to rally hostile armies. This is the spirit of nationalism. Its influence has been no no longer submit to the indignities that Hinduism worse in India than in other lands and some of its has laid upon us," is a portent of unparalleled acerbity in that land has been modified since the recent advance towards self-government: Per- significance. None of the religions of India can haps, rather, the attainment of self-government has to some extent diverted the force of Indian remain unaffected when over forty millions of nationalism away from hostility to Great Britain and concentrated it upon racial and cultural rival- their countrymen come with the demand that they ries within the state. It is not easy to estimate the effects upon the nationalist spirit of the new should be provided with a spiritual haven. This political outlook. New alignments are being formed which will affect religion as they affect event cannot fail to make the leaders in every reother things, but what the ultimate consequences will be cannot as yet be determined. We see, for ligion ask themselves what spiritual treasures example, that Hinduism, and, no doubt, the other non-Christian religions as well, are becoming they have to offer. What will be seen as the ultimore suspicious of the designs of Christianity. Voices are being raised demanding that religious mate significance of this strange spectacle and propaganda and "proselytism" should be forbidden in the new India. It is scarcely to be be- where this most moving of human pilgrimages lieved that "tolerant" India will follow in this respect in the wake of Afghanistan and Tibet. will end, no one can as yet foresee. Of this at least we can be certain, that we see here a symp- tom of a deep religious unrest that is affecting India in all its borders, as it is indeed affecting all the world. Humanity is on the march, not only in India but in all the restless and unhappy lands of earth. The question is-which among them all will prove to possess the chart that will make plain to these wayfarers the straight road that will lead men home to God?

DIFFICULT DAYS IN INDIA The village Christians in North India face a difficult problem as there is likely to be an increase of persecution by Hindu leaders to prevent weak- ening of the voting strength of the Hindu commu- nity. Hence a severe testing time is not unlikely; it can be met by those who have real Christian convictions. The publicity given to the dissatis- faction of the Depressed Classes with the Hindu religion has aroused organized opposition which makes the existence of semi-Christian groups pre- carious, and increases the difficulties of the mis- sionaries. Educated Hindu sadhus are now open- ing schools, medical dispensaries arid centers of popular instruction and social service in remote parts of India.

Indian View of the Task in India*

By DR. S. K. DAITA, Lahore, Panjab Principal of Forman Christian College W EARE told that the purpose of the mis- of the current literature of India, especially the sionary is to make India Christian. What autobiographies of eminent Indians of the last exactly does this mean? Since the early fifty years. Such a study, I think, would result in nineteenth century various interpretations have the discovery of the immense place that Christian been given. In the first place, the task was said thought, life and even phraseology have in modern to be the substitution of Christianity for the older Indian expression. It is clear that the two main and indigenous beliefs of the people. In the second sources have been schools and colleges, and the place, the task was conceived as one of per- circulation of literature. In a smaller degree, but meation; the change was not to be cataclysmic. probably qualitatively even more valuable, has It was conceived that indigenous religious ideas been personal contact with Christian men and would change through the inductive influence of women. From the days of Raja Ram Mohun Roy Christianity. In the third place, some have held to Mr. Gandhi, the "Sermon on the Mount" has that the product would be not Christianity, as we been one of the outstanding sources of spiritual conceive it today, but the resultant of inter-reli- stimulus to many Indians. In more recent times gious activity in India; in fact, Christianity would the Christian life has made its influence felt even also be transformed by this process. more impressively than Christian doctrine.

In India there are examples, on a small scale, Christians have often been challenged on their of substitution. In the old Portuguese dominion failure to live up to the teachings of Christ. On of Gao, where the non-Christian religions are now the one hand, Christian propagandists. have at- in a minority, churches and monasteries have tacked the Hindu social order because of its illib- taken the place of Hindu temples. Yet, it would erality and failure to acknowledge the equality of be legitimate to ask whether this substitution has all men. But some modern Christian countries brought Christ nearer to India. Many would have erected a social and political order from doubt it. During the nineteenth century some which the Asiatic and other non-European races substantial communities have become Christian; are debarred. It would appear that a Hindu social this is true in the "mass-movement" areas. As a order has been transplanted from across the seas, result of Christianity these particular communi- and has taken root in alien soil, among nations ties become unified, on the whole show great reli- whose religious representatives are dinning into gious zeal, and their local churches have become the Indian ear the injustice of the caste system.

the centre for a social revolution among the out- India, among other Eastern nations, has suf- castes. The movement is directed against the old fered a rude awakening and has attempted to or- social order of Hinduism, which looked upon the ganize herself. She has adopted a creed in which lowest as being without the pale of civilization. the main articles are as follows: (1) a system of India is reaping the Nemesis for the neglect of the national education. But such a system is bound, outcaste, and today is beginning to recognize that in the long run, to become an instrument of intel- these groups are embarrassing her in her political lectual and spiritual tyranny, and, if carried to evolution. Twenty or thirty years ago no respon- its logical conclusions, will destroy that intellec- sible British statesman would have conceded that tual liberty on which Indians have prided them- this class was of any political value. Very largely selves. (2) India, together with other Eastern .this revolution has taken place as the result of nations, has developed a profound belief in the work carried on by the Christian Church. In efficacy of the modern economic and industrial South India we have also a very remarkable move- order. Mr. Gandhi's life and teaching are a pro- ment among the particular caste who by their own test against the view that in economic and indus- unaided efforts have successfully attempted a trial power lie the means of national salvation.

social revolution. We have arrived at the stage where money has A fascinating study would be the consideration become a power that attempts to exploit the poor, • Condensed from "The Christian Task in India," Macmillan and and all this in the name of nationalism. (3) In Co., London. spite of Mr. Gandhi's protest, the directing classes [465 ]

in India have acquired a new faith in the efficacy chinery or by a system. Christianity is a divine of force. The. governing bodies of universities, power and its inspiration is caught from the exwhich are largely composed of Indians, have even ample and lives of its followers, carrying on the considered schemes for compulsory military train- ordinary tasks of life, through their social life and ing for all students in their universities. spiritual experience.

In these situations what part can Christianity The task of Christianity is to open doors to the play? If she can rid herself from her Western spiritual experience and life of all around them trappings, only then can she give effective guid- who seek to discover God. Christianity has influance and help. The task of the Christian Church enced Indian religions, but the dominant civilizais far greater than she has ever conceived. tion has proved irresponsive to the wealth of spir- itual experience and religious idealism outside its The right of self-government for any nation is immediate boundaries. An immense field of disa sacred concern, and Christians should not stand covery lies before-Christian thinkers in India. in the way of genuine and even radical reforms. But with this assent, the task of Christianity has The task of Christianity is as varied as evolving only just begun, for upon Christians will lie some Indian life itself. Our concern should be whether of the responsibility of constantly directing the its capacity to fulfil those tasks. is not limited by attention of the nation builders to higher ends, its alien environment. The missionary system may and, above all, to spiritual realities. Spiritual itself be a handicap, but here the necessity arises ends are too often forgotten and the individual is to state what is involved with greater precision. subordinated to materialistic conceptions of per- While it would be untrue to say that Christianity, sonal profit. Can Christians so live and act in as introduced to India through the missionary systhis new world of India, that men will recognize tem, has exercised a dominating influence of power the direction of God, and the imperative rights of and authority; this, at any rate, would be the verthe spiritual world? This can only be accom- dict of many a thoughtful Hindu. Where does the plished if Christians will humble themselves even solution lie? It may be stated in these terms: as their Master did, by emptying Himself of all the task of Christianity is to create in India a privilege, by taking up the Cross of self-effacing Christian Church – not a community – whose service, by uttering the Gospel of life and helping agents will be a spiritual order of men and women, to heal the world's strife. without distinction of race, who will give to India through their lives and teaching the inexhaustible The missionary enterprise is called upon to con- riches of Christ. tinue in many spheres its efforts of service to the people of India, possibly not so much by the TROUBADOURS OF GOD amount of its work as by its quality. During the Who are these last ten years or more, constant evidence has been That run along the highways of the world, given by the missionary body of its desire to meet And seek its meanest suburbs with their feet? the present situation, and this probably most vi- They are the troubadours of God, tally in its educational activities. Missionaries Blowing an airy melody along earth's aisles can become the conduits through which the best As solid as the masonry of dreams. in Europe and America flows into India in the They are the wise eccentrics form of educational ideals and technique-educa- Who reason with divine hilarity. tion in its broadest sense. They are the canny merchants Who buy the hearts of nations for their Prince. Christianity is called upon to emphasize con- They are the vivid tailors stantly the value of the individual, the necessity Who push the threads of ages through their to free him from oppression of all kinds – economic, social, religious. The welfare of the agri- hands. cultural laborer, and of the industrial worker, Who take no blood, to spill it, save their own. claim attention. Christianity must summon men They are the blessed coolies to pattern their lives according to the example of Who lift the loads of folly on their backs Jesus Christ. The essence of Christianity lies in And dump them into truth's dissolving streams. the transforming qualities. of a personal relation- They are the blithe outrunners ship of men to its Founder – whether within or Who trek the world's long reaches for old trails without the Christian Church as it is constituted Whereon to lay the pavement of new years. today. Of this, men such as Narayan Vaman They are the grave cross.-carriers Tilak have dreamed: "The Lord Jesus Christ is Who bear stern wooden gibbets on their backs, founding Swaraj in men's hearts, hence also in And nail their loves and treasures to the beams. the world of men; . . . by Swaraj is meant the They are our princely brothers, Kingdom of Heaven, the Rule of God." But this Born of the womb which bore us, transformation cannot be accomplished by ma- Who speak for Christ amid the courts of life.

India's Attitude Taward

By REV. AUGUSTINE RALLA RAM, B.A.,* Allahabad, India .. – General Secretary of the Student Christian Movement of India, Burma and Ceylon I NDIA is a world in itself, a sub-continent with The Opposition to Christianity a teeming population constituting one-fifth of No impartial observer will deny that there is the human race. All sections of humanity such some strong opposition and resistance toward the as Aryans, Dravidians, Semitics, Mongolians, proclamation of the Christian message. The rea- Negroids and various aboriginal tribes fill the sons for this antagonism may be stated briefly: land. It stretches out one arm to the Far East (1) Christianity is still regarded in India as an and the other to the West, and is a central meet- alien faith. While Christianity was introduced by ing ground of the East and the West. way of Travancore in the early Christian cen- India is a land of marvelous contrasts and is a tury, it never penetrated the country but re- baffling, colorful panorama of darkness and light; mained limited to that one state. Later Nestorian naturally, generalizations are impossible and and other influences beat upon the Indian shores, sweeping remarks are a doubtful commodity. but remained spasmodic and sectional. With the Nevertheless some general facts and trends can coming of the British it became a noticeable in- be marshalled with confidence and conviction, and novation, with the stigma of being the faith of the although some may be furiously disputed in cer- conquerors. Previous to this the Moguls and their tain quarters, yet they will prove to be helpful predecessors had brought another alien faith, Is- signposts. lam, and while from the point of view of popula- Let it be said at once that there is not merely tion India is the largest Moslem country in the one single Indian attitude to present and to ex- world, nevertheless Islam failed to reach India's amine; all kinds of reactions are rampant and heart. After six or seven centuries of Islamic claim recognition. Even the term Christianity it- occupation, Europeans came as conquerors and self carries with it most interesting connotations Christianity, their professed faith, became and which we must consider in the course of our dis- has remained an alien faith. While we might call cussion of the subject. a long rOle of British devotees of Christ, never- The question may well be. raised whether the theless Britain in its relations with India has Christian message has truly found its way into tragically failed to commend Christ to the Indian the soul of India. This is a difficult question to people. Of course, neither Britain, nor any coun- answer. We may, however, say without fear of try in Europe, can be truly called a Christian contradiction that a sense of Christian brother- country; therefore it is too much to expect that hthoeod~oihlowanedvesrt faulty, has become firmly rooted in Britain would be interested in making India a ands for three out standing ideals; Christian country. But let it be stated to the ever- the Gospel must be adorned by· coming to be in- lasting credit of British occupation that Great creasingly understood by the growing fellowship Britain has remained a stout champion of re- of the brethren' a spirit filled Church; the proc- ligious liberty and has not followed the example lamation of the' GQspel to the world through life of some of its Moslem predecessors.

and the riches of God's grace. (2) Again it must be frankly admitted that the What is the attitude (or attitudes), taken in Christian Church has been a denationalized body.

India· to these distinctly Christian convictions? Missionaries from abroad were the unconscious Bluntly stated these attitudes are as follow.s: (1) cause of this and intolerance of other communities opposition; (2) indifference; (3) meam?gless has made Christians an exclusive lot who have cceoputratnecsey'~ (4) critical sympathy and parbal ac- broken loose entirely from even the wholesome and (5) whole-hearted committal. asnects of Indian culture; by identifying them- • I am writing this article from the steamship Conte Verde as it selves with European life and culture, adopting even Euronean names and habits and often esagsoesif fIorhwaavred aDclqouuigrhedinga t,hsoertdeoefp poanrtiIatsl wdeatyacthomeE~utroipne,deaanldinsgo wfeitehl chewing all national aspirations for self-gkove.rnthis subject. Furthermore, I am privU"ged to be !D the. companlon- ment. Today Chri stian s ar e r aanduidalIyIy acwoam.IenngInt g ship of ·a number of learned Indians who represent varIOUS sections to th~:'nl:ltional call and a re g r 0 of the country and who come from different walks of life; these I have been interviewing on board and have solicited their opinions relating to the theme nnder discussion. Their observations nave proved most illuminating. A. R. R.

[467 ]

the forefront of national demand for emancipa- Christian school, said to me: "I admire Christ tion. and have great affection for Him, but I refuse to (3) Christians have been guilty in the past of renounce the matchless catholicity of the Hindu Community in which all that is required of me is overemphasizing an increase in Anduvmabnetras~ewhiaths not to J."enounce the Hindu fold and yet at the hasty additions to the Church. same time hold any opinions I please, even to the extent of actively opposing Hindu teachings. This been taken of famine conditions and similar situ- Hindu fold, which is replete with contradictions but gives me full liberty, is far more acceptable ations, to gain proselytes. Fortunately today such than being bound by Christian dogmas."

methods are strongly opposed and Christian mis- sionaries are exercising great care in avoiding any careless influx of numbers. Nevertheless everywhere we are told that Christianity is out He was not impressed by my remonstrance to to add to its ranks at all costs. We must be active the effect that truth in all realms-scientific re- in removing this impression. ligious or otherwise-is a most uncompromising There is one fact, however, which is the con- taskmaster and that the discipline of truth leads stant marvel of the opponents of Christianity. to real liberty. I suspect that he was putting up They know that seventy-five per cent of the Chris- a bulwark for the sake of keeping in the fold tians have been recruited from among the lowest where he now is.

strata of Hindu society and yet these people have India is in the process of seeing and coming become quickly transformed beyond recognition. to appreciate Christ, apart from the organized Thoughtful people are "sitting up" and taking Church. A great deal of criticism that is hurled at the Church is grossly unfair. But we must note of this marvel. face the fact that while the faithful ambassadors (4) Even Christian hospitals and educational institutions are usually regarded as baits which do take Christ to the world, yet the Cvheiulrcoh~eirn its Christian missions throw out with a view to entice organized life, very often draws a the victims. As a Christian I repudiate this charge, but that does not altar the fact as to the prevail- face of Christ. A very distinguished gentleman ing impression. The truth of the matter is that these agencies report very few actual baptisms. traveling with me claims that it is only for census One day the Christian will be heard as he asserts with deep-seated conviction that he does not en- purposes that he permits himself to be enrolled gage himself in these good works merely to swell the ranks of the Church, but that a true follower as a Mohammedan. He surprised me with his inof the Master must go about doing good, healing bodies, illuminating minds, giving bread to the tellectual grasp of Christian truth, but at the same hungry, like his Lord. time he holds that joining the Church has no (5) Especially at this time, when Europe has turned into a "Bull of Bashon" and seems to exult meaning for him because of his individualistic in its satisfaction over materialistic culture, when so-called Christian countries (such as Ger- temperament. He is a fair sample of many who many, Russia and Italy) are repudiating basic forces of Christianity and are in a mad race for are opposed to being affiliated with organized rearmaments, India cannot help asking whether, after all, Christianity can accomplish what it ligion and profess to see no value in joining the claims to be able to do. Here again we declare, in season and out of season, that there is no such Christian Church. thing as Christendom in the geographical sense. While Christian people exist in all lands, there is (7) Finally, India is offering resistance to no land that can truly be called Christian. But a blatant betrayal of Christ has been repeated in Christianity because multitudes believe that all nominal Christian lands and India watches this spectacle. religions are various groups into which we have been placed by the fiat of God and that, while we may accept truth from all sources, the fact re- mains that ultimately all religions will lead to God who is our beginning and our end. There- fore they hold that the least suggestion of mi- grating from one community into another is wrong. Such an attitude is championed by such men as Mahatma Gandhi. He doubts whether even open preaching, with a view to conversion of others, should be permitted. He says that if one has anything worthwhile in his faith it will become known even as the fragrance of a rose can never remain hidden. This opinion is fairly prevalent, so that Christianity, which is re- (6) Opposition also comes because of the in- garded as an alien intruder, comes under the fire veterate solidarity of caste affiliations and family of criticism and opposition. While Christian prin- ties. As Christianity calls for a new brotherhood, ciples and teachings have entered into the very naturally resistance is offered. A Hindu pro- texture of Mr. Gandhi's being, yet he teaches and fessor of physics, a most attractive young man practices these principles without attributing traveling with his charming wife brought up in a them to their origin; at the same time he resents

INDIA'S ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY

deeply any effort to advance the membership of would be hastened. This is a very ill-considered the Christian Church in India. attitude. In spite of their insistence that even Christianity has blackened the pages of its history Another eminent professor said to me: "I by militant warfare against adherents of other used to be a bitter opponent of Christ and I al- faiths, their argument lacks validity. It is true ways used to resist missionaries, but it is because that man's religious instinct has been abused, but of Mr. Gandhi and his life and teachings that I that is no reason why faith in God should be comhave begun to understand something of the Chris- pletely abandoned. The instincts of sex and tian faith." hunger have been similarly abused, but no one would say that therefore they must be rooted out It is incumbent on us to grapple with the atti- of our beings. Much more could be said against tude of opposition in India and then raise the this contention, but the fact remains that indifferprayer to God, "Lord what wouldst Thou have ence to all religion, and therefore to Christianity, me do?" It is no use glossing over realities or to seems to be temporarily gaining ground; we must fool ourselves with superficial optimism. There wait for the vindication of God's truth and of are, at the same time, many hopeful factors which enter into the situation but we cannot hoodwink righteousness. ourselves with shallow make-beliefs.

Indifference to Christianity "Meaningless Courtesies" and Criticism Callousness to the claims of Christ is not pecul- There is another attitude which is evident on iarly Indian; it is a repercussion of the world the part of myriads of my people-that is the "exsituation. A kind of agnosticism seems to have change of courtesies." India is a country of kindlaid hold of many, which is not just a humble way liness and courtesy, but sometimes this attitude of acknowledging human limitations, but a de- becomes only an empty compilation of words. liberate attitude of "leaving things alone." The When I ask my countrymen what their attitude spiritualist East, over against the materialistic toward Christ is, invariably the reply is, "I was West, is an empty phraseology. Human prosper- formerly a student in a mission school and I have ity and craving after the tinsels of modern ma- a great respect and admiration for Christ." On terialism blatantly rampant in India, has brought closer questioning I learn that these students have about this attitude of "caring not." never opened the New Testament since school or college days, and they know next to nothing about More than this, India is passing through a Christ. In some cases, from this friendly attitude, period of bewildering disillusionment. A great one can lead them on to deeper realities, but in deal that passed for religion has now ceased to many cases a false satisfaction deprives them of appeal to the people. Countless youth have come that spirit of enquiry which is a healthy asset to to hold a negative attitude toward religion. They sincere seekers after the Truth. have come to believe that much in which their forefathers put their trust was "much ado about It should be stated that teeming millions are nothing" and so they have come to the na'ive conclusion that all religion is whistling in the dark still completely ignorant of the very existence of to keep up one's courage. While the old belief's are being rapidly abandoned, no new and posi- the Christian faith. Masses of men and women tive religion has yet gripped them; materialistic philosophy of life has been adopted. tread India's dreary roads of pilgrimage, steeped The tin-god of nationalism has made many of in ignorance and superstition, and are selfishly the Indian youth exclusive votaries in its shrine; they are so intoxicated with the wine admin- exploited by blind leaders of the blind. Poverty, istered in its so-called sanctuaries that they have ceased to consider any higher loyalties. Here illiteracy and superstitious practices have almost again all that is happening in countries like Germany and Italy has found its repercussions in made many people immune to fresh truth and India. they continue in the tradition of their fathers This indifference is due to persistent Hindu- Moslem conflicts. The young people of my country from age to age. Such people cannot be regarded often throw into my face the statement that religion should be left severely alone as a hot-bed as indifferent or hostile; they courteously give of divisions and strifes. They have become impatient of this incessant conflict between the two their approval to what you may have to say and major communities and believe that if "religion" be discarded, reconciliation and brotherhood yet carryon as if they never heard. This is what appears on the surface and yet one never knows what even a casual word can mean to a seemingly ignorant soul. A visitor to India may meet these masses everywhere and it is well to know what their attitude toward Christianity is. But it is mainly from these masses that the Christian Church has risen in India. .

All that has so far been said reveals one out- standing truth-Christianity is a most self-criti- cal religion and does not spare its own adherents

when they fail to be faithful to their Master. The There has also arisen in India a new type of educated womanhood which may be the pride of torch of criticism which turns to others is con- any nation. Women in the Christian Church have been the great pioneers in the public life of India stantly applied to itself. This is a most whole- and have led the way for their sisters to take their places in the national life. Of course other insome attitude that should be tenaciously held. fluences have also been at work to produce this change. An outstanding Hindu citizen of Alla- Among the critics of Christianity both within habad, who not long hence will be a judge sitting on the bench of the High Court, recently volunand without, are a large number who are sympa- teered a statement along similar lines.

thetic and cordial and whose criticism serves as The disillusioned young India, tired of old tra- ditions and callouttoward organized religion, yet a wholesome corrective. is an open-minded India. Preachers like Dr. Stan- ley Jones and pthers are listened to attentively Many good results have come from the wide- by thousands and their responsiveness is amaz- ing. They are "not far from the Kingdom of spread direct and indirect influence of Christ and God"; on the fringe and outskirts of the Chris- tian Church a vast multitude gropes after some prepare for the time when Christianity will be ac- truth that can satisfy their souls.

cepted by many more. I am aware of a growing Wholehearted Committal to Christ number of critics who maintain that Christian The Church Universal, which has taken upon itself the name of the Lord Jesus, 'has its counterschools and colleges which cater to non-Christian part in India. It has gathered unto its fold men and women from various tribes, cultures and recommunities and which do not produce many di- ligions, who love the Lord Jesus and who are seek- ing fulness of heritage in Him. Note some of the rect baptisms should be abandoned, and that mis- characteristics of this Brotherhood of Christian Believers: sions and churches should concern themselves It is a growing Church.-Statistics must not wholly with the work of direct evangelism. This be despised, although they are not an all-sufficient test of progress. For the last forty years the attitude I believe to be shortsighted, for it gives Church has grown in numbers at the rate of .400 versons a day, until now there are over five milpreference to the immediate over against the lion Christians in India belonging to various groups. potential remote. Christianity is the greatest reconciling force in Let me cite some evidences of this quiet per- the country.-India is a land of colorful contrasts and baffling divisions racially, economically and meating influence of Christ due to the promotion religiously. The Church which is arising in In- dia is taking into itself people from all these of Christian education. Christian standards are backgrounds and spheres and is welding them in- to a separate brotherhood, which has its affinities becoming the norm of public life and conduct in with the various cultures of the land. Although errors have taken place in the treatment of Indian India. The late Mr. C. R. Das, President of the cultures, yet it can truthfully be asserted that the Church in India is identifying itself growingly National Congress and a Hindu, in the course of with the national aspirations of the country; it looks with favor upon converts bringing the discussion in the meeting of his cabinet turned wholesome, elevating aspects of their cultures into the Church. From the point of view of names, to one member and said, "What an unchristian costumes and ways of living, the Church is be- coming an all embracing brotherhood. The higher thing to say!" The remark was probably casual castes, and the lower castes are being welded to- gether into this common brotherhood. Men and and did not mean to them all that it connotes to women are forming a family life together and are bridging over age-long cleavages and barriers. us, but it is a true indicative of the way in which opinions and life are being molded by Christian ideals. The whole movement led by Mr. Gandhi toward the uplift of the untouchables has been in- spired by Christian teachings. A paper like The Indian Social Reformer, an ally and opponent of Christianity, is playing a very vital part in per- meating public life with Christian standards of conduct. This norm and criterion is steadily gaining ground. .

Many people are becoming "Christianized" in thought and spirit without identifying themselves with the Christian community. They mig-ht even take a public stand for Christ and give free help in conducting evangelistic meetings.

Age-long wrongs are being righted in India and customs. hoary with age. are being challenged and abandoned because of the light that can only be traced directly or indirectly to Christian sources.

The great movement among the untouchables.

which has led them to become "a neople at bay"

seeking for a better country. is a direct result of the nreaching of the Gospel of Christ. Tt is widely admitted that the influence of Christianity has brought about this g-reat coming trek when a whole people is striking its tents to throwaway the age-long bondage.

The Church of Christ may truthfully be called Jesus Christ. These illustrations suffice to show a Bridge Church-a spanned arch of reconcili- that in spite of limitatiQns which impede its ation between Man and God and between man growth the Church in India is going forward. and man. The Church in India is a new Church and It is a transforming Church.-This Church is suffers from many unnecessary impositions from holding out a great hope to the downtrodden de- the West; these have come as unnecessary accrepressed millions who, for over thousands of years tions to the Christian message. Realizing that have been crushed under the heels of the privi- these have not grown out of its own experience leged classes. These depressed people in large the Indian Church might impatiently embark on numbers are coming into the Christian Church a career of its own, defying historic values found and are being completely transformed, liberated in the growth of Christianity throughout the and uplifted. In one of the central parts of our world. But we are engaged in working at the . country people belonging to a higher caste are material already provided and we are evolving coming into the Church in thousands and their a pattern to meet the needs and tastes of India. introduction to Christ came through the trans- These are some of the characteristics of this new formations they had witnessed among converts Church-an infant Church. from lower castes. They openly say "These people whom we had regarded and treated as good for This is an inadequate survey of the Indian pannothing have gone ahead of us in character and orama from the point of view of the growth of culture so that we have been led to open ourselves Christianity. That vast sub-continent which is to the preaching of this transforming Gospe1." replete with colorful diversities, is today teeming with new life and is experiencing a veritable It is an evangelizing Church.-We are not as springtime. All lovers of Christ in India and evangelistic as we ought to be, but the work of abroad are called upon to help build that beloved evangelism is widely regarded as absolutely es- community which is the Family of God. selltial. Our interdenominatiQnal National Missionary Society is a united expression of the evan- The question may well be asked whether the gelistic task of the Indian Church. Some of our Congress or any other body, with political dechurches are beginning to send their own mission- velopments, will exert an influence and power to aries to other lands. Their missions in university impede the growth of the Christian Church. towns are alsQ attended by large groups. While some of the features of organized Christian work may be re-examined and even suppressed, It is a pioneering Church.-Three examples yet I believe that the sentiment of the country is may be cited. The South India United Church liberal and comprehensive enough not to interfere negotiations have set the pace for a vigorous pur- with the main life and task of the Church of suit of the ideal of unity throughout the world. Christ. For one thing the Moslems, who form a The Indian Church has also emphasized the mean- strong community, will never consent to any ening of "Fellowship in the Gospel" through the actment to take place which would interfere with Ashram method of worship, study and service. privileges which they enjoy. While discouraging Of late special attention also has been given to features enter into the present situation, yet the relate India's spiritual heritage and culture to the Kingdom of God is going forward. "His Truth unique message of redemption through the Lord is marching on."

LIVINGSTONE'S IDEA OF SACRIFICE People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Can that be called a sacrifice which is simply paid back as a small part of a great debt owing to our God, which we can never repay? Is that a sacrifice which brings its own best reward in healthful activity, the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, and a bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter? Away with the word in such a view, and with such a thought! It was emphatically no sacrifice. Say rather it is a privilege. Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger now and then with a foregoing of the common conveniences and charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the spirit to waver and the soul to sink, but let this only be for a moment. All these are nothing when compared with the glory which shall hereafter be· revealed in and for us. I never make a sacrifice. Of this we ought not to talk when we remember the great sacrifice which he made who left his Father's throne on high to give himself for us: "Who, being the brightness of that Father's glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high."-David Livingstone.

Place of Christian Education in

By P. G. BHAGWAT, Ph.D., Coonoor, India Lecturer for the India Sunday School Union W EARE not concerned here with the broad it and all the teaching falls upon deaf ears. A meaning of Christian education, namely pupil who has not already been prepared may the work of preaching Christianity to spend some time"'in hesitation, but in the end he people through various agencies like the evan- will come out against the Christian teaching of gelistic, the hospitals, educational institutions and his school.

the like. We shall deal only with the limited field This does not mean that teaching in a Chris- of Christian education, that is, through Christian tian institution makes no difference in the life institutions of learning. It is in such places that of the child who attends that school. He does we should usually look for the birth of Christ in get more liberalized in his ideas and broadened in children, apart from what the Church can do his outlook. The deeply religious Christian staff through its Sunday school and its young people's of a school has a beneficial effect upon a child, societies. It would be profitable first of all to in- but such teachers do not necessarily lead the quire what have been the achievements of Chris- pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their per- tian education and whether any change in policy sonal Saviour. The atmosphere merely helps the and method is called for to meet the changing children to realize the value of higher ideals in conditions in modern India. life and in that sense they are benefited. But a Christian Education for Non-Christians similar result can be obtained by institutions like those of the Deccan Education Society, the Seva For over a hundred years Christian schools and Sadan, the Anath Vidyarthi Griha and others- colleges have been used as a means for propagat- Hindu schools and colleges which are carried on ing the Christian Gospel. But the results do not by devoted men and women at great personal sac- seem to have justified the enormous expense that rifices. Today the Christian schools do not even has been poured into these institutions. The early boast of a 1000/0 Christian staff. And even if expectations that non-Christians would come out they did the results they would obtain would never in hundreds to accept Christ as their personal be commensurate with the enormous amounts of Saviour have been frustrated. Not only did they money wasted on such schools. To continue this not come in hundreds asking for baptism, but on education in the face of these facts is purposely the other hand it is generally believed that the blinding our eyes to the situation. It is also un- fact of their having been in a Christian school or just to the Christian Church which needs our at- college has made it harder for a person to change tention more than ever before.

over to Christianity. And knowing the situation It might be interesting to mention in this con- as we do today, we could not expect anything dif- nection the findings of Dr. D. A. McGavran pub- ferent. The non-Christian parents who send their lished in 1935 * in which he gives us a study of children to Christian schools and colleges do not the Secondary School boys in the Central Prov- send them because they have lost faith in their inces, and tells us what effect Christian teaching own religion but because of other benefits which has had on them in regard to popular Hindu be- a well disciplined and efficient school bestows liefs. His conclusion is, upon the pupils. They prepare their children be- The high school is not achieving for either Hindu or forehand against accepting the Christian doctrine Christian students that degree of Christianization of outby ridiculing the Christian religion, by various look which appears reasonable . . . the evidence in this suggestions, by direct instructions and by social study indicates that high school education makes very influence. Being thus inoculated against the mes- little difference in Christian outlook as measured in regard sage of Christ as preached in the school, and also to the dominant ideas of popular Hinduism (p. 112). helped by a feeling of their superior numbers, since they form the vast majority in such schools, Among other figures he gives this as an exthere is no wonder that every day that the child ample: "forty to fifty per cent of Hindu and Christian boys look on women as servers of the or youth listens to the Christian teaching, its heart becomes more and more hardened against • JubbEudlpuocraeti,onC. anPd.. tIhnediBa.eliefs of Popular Hinduism; Mission Press, [472 ] husband, as less intelligent and more sinful than The Church's strength will also depend upon men." (p. 100) A better showing in these re- the extent to which it is sensitive to the problems spects might be made by the Christian schools if of the day. It must encourage or discourage, ap- certain conditions were realtered; yet as stated prove or disapprove, according to the merits or above, in so far as Hinduism is concerned Mc- demerits of issues that are at stake. It must think Gavran also concludes that "Christian education with vigor and guide with courage in the moral is making changes which public education would and spiritual questions of the day which agitate in any case make" (p. 103). There still remains the mind of the nation. Friendly and truly na- the question of the highest goal of Christian edu- tional in spirit, it must yet stand fearlessly for cation, namely, revealing Christ as the central what is right in the sight of God. Not only must dynamic force of a personality. The conversion it be known that it holds up the highest standard figures from high schools and colleges which are of life and conduct, it must become the conscience conducted for non-Christians speak for them- of the people. The nation must constantly think selves. of asking: Now what has the Christian Church One more thought in this connection is the new to say about these things?

political authority which is making its existence The Church makes its influence felt in various felt more and more as regards its attitude towards ways. One way is through the everyday life of Christian institutions in India. It seems quite its members who live among their non-Christian evident that the congress governments which brethren. It is through them that the Church hold sway over seven out of eleven provinces in broadcasts her message in all walks of national British India will require by law the withdrawal life. More and more Christian men and women of compulsory teaching of Christianity to non- will be called to take part in nation-building activ- Christian pupils in their schools. In the face of ities of tomorrow. Christianity will rise or fall such a future outlook would it be worth while to in the estimation of the non-Christians by the keep on running these institutions to achive re- integrity which the followers of Jesus exhibit in sults which a non-Christian school can achieve their daily contact with their neighbors.

anyway? Through the Christian Community Through the Life of the Church The life of the Christian community as a whole Christian education is the task of the Church also will contribute to the strength or weakness but if the Church is not strong there will not be of the Church. The Christians have come from much Christian education, and whatever there is communities whose restraints are not binding on will not be worth much. It is for this reason that them any more. Until the Church is strong, and our first concern must be the strengthening and inner as well as outer sanctions are created, the vitalizing of the Church itself, which is the great last state of the community may be worse than power plant of Christianity. Christ works the first. Furthermore, for the non-Christians to through the Church hence the Church must be join the Christian communion means joining the set on its feet before we can expect any results. existing Christian community. It must be attrac- We must concentrate upon building the strength tive in its life and ways for others to join it. A of the Church which will, by its activities and great deal of effort is necessary to raise it to a ideals set up a Christian standard of life in India. high level of education and expression in self- The inculcation among Christians of self-sacrifice, sacrificing service. The great number of mass nobility, devotion to tasks, faith in God will do movement converts as well as the growing num- more to attract people to Christ than teaching ber of the Christian population is rapidly de- unwilling people in Christian institutions. creasing their former percentage of literacy, The strengthening of the Church must include education and an economic standard of living. If the building of loyalty to the Church. With a few a community is poverty-stricken and uneducated, exceptions loyalty to Church is sadly lacking in it does not have much chance to live on a high India. The reason is not only the comparatively spiritual plane and consequently it has no attrac- short time the Church has been in existence in tion whatsoever for the non-Christians which it India but also and mainly the life and work of seeks to take within its fold. People should join the Church. If the members feel that the Church the Church for Christ, it is true, but the human is not meeting their deepest needs, if their lives factor must not be forgotten. The human mind are not intricately bound up with the Church does look to the society of which it will become a through uplifting and self-sacrificing activities, part, and the condition of this society has a lot if the Church does not help them to grow in to do with the turning of men to Christ. Unless spiritual strength, it cannot expect any loyalty the whole community is raised to a high level it from them. A dead Church cannot stir the hearts will not be respected and it will lose what in- of its members for sacrifices and cooperation. fluence it has.

Christian Education for Christians we run such schools along communal lines. But With the vast additions to the Christian popu- the school is to be like a Christian family whose lation that are being made by the mass move- members are protected from undesirable influments these days, as mentioned above, it is more ences in their formative years and still have a important that all efforts should be concentrated living contact with children of other communities upon the Christian education of these new con- for physical and cultural contests and social acverts, especially the young ones among them. The tivities. In that way they will be able to combine problem is acute just now specially because more the benefits to be derived from good Christian and more Christian primary schools are being atmosphere inside and healthy contacts outside.

closed and children of Christian parents are being A Strong Ministry for Voluntary Education compelled to attend Hindu schools, where the vast majority of children and staff are Hindu. Now If it is not possible to have a Christian school it is true that Christian parents can inoculate for Christian chiklren and if they must needs go their children against any Hindu ideas that are to Hindu schools, then the question of voluntary likely to be absorbed by them in the school. But Christian education must be faced. Such children here the position of Christian pupils attending must be provided with religious educational facili- Hindu schools is different from that of Hindu ties by the Church through voluntary aid from pupils attending Christian schools. Hindu pupils, its members.

because of their vast majority in Christian The leadership for such work must naturally schools, are not as amenable to Christian influence come from the ministry if it realizes the deep im- as Christian students attending Hindu schools are' plications and seriousness of this task. That is, amenable to Hindu influence. Here everything is we must work towards the creation of such a min- against them, the great number of Hindu pupils, istry through our theological seminaries. For the the staff, the management and the general tone future Church we need a well educated, enthusi- of the school. Under these circumstances it will astic, intelligent and devoted army of trained not be surprising if our children unconsciously pastors. For all depends upon the pastor. He is absorb certain ideas that are not in keeping with the key to the whole situation. An enthusiastic Christianity. Neither can we expect them to have and intelligent leader can arouse his lay friends a very strong faith in Christianity if no special and can make the Sunday school a vital part of effort is made by the Church to educate them in the life of his church. But not only that, for the the faith and doctrines of the Church. By neglect- Sunday school alone will not meet the whole situ- ing this phase of Christian work we are laying ation where Christian children have to attend the foundation of the future Church on very un- non-Christian schools. Provision must be made certain ground. Thus the Sunday school or church for their daily instruction in the Christian faith.

school during the week for Christian children is A pastor can enlist the cooperation of the Chris- the greatest need of the hour. All thought, energy tian teachers in the village for voluntary instruc- and resources must be applied to this important tion during week days before or after school.

obligation of the Church, not only for the sake Even if this instruction is given three times a week of the individual lives, but also for the Church's instead of every day of the week, preferahly by own future existence. the Christian teachers of the Hindu school itself, If fortunately there are any Christian schools it will go far towards strengthening the children at all-and every church should make an attempt in their Christian faith.

especially in the primary stage of education to The Content of Religious Education provide schools for its children-they should be run only for Christians. If non-Christians are ad- As regards the content of religious education mitted in that school, they must be in a very for our children, which will be given through the small minority and only of such a type that they Sunday schools or through special instruction are in full sympathy with Christian teaching. during the week, we might say that a fairly good Such schools, be they primary schools or second- knowledge of the Bible by means of a uniform ary schools, are the only means by which we can course covering several years is a minimum neces- keep alive the torch of Christianity burning in sity. Of course we cannot be satisfied merely India. with the possession of the knowledge of biblical An objection might be raised at this point that facts. The study ought to result in the student if we segragate our Christian children from other himself acquiring such interest in the Book that communities in this way, they would be cut off he will proceed to dig for himself the treasures from the national current of life and would find in which the Bible so richly abounds. This knowl- it hard to adjust themselves later to life with edge should also lead to a conversion experience.

others. This objection will hold ground only if An acquaintance with the doctrines of the Church

WORK FOR THE OUTCASTES OF INDIA

will also be a help to the student. And lastly we Christian students to Christ is wasted because the must not forget to study Christ's principles in fruit bears no proportion whatsoever to the vast their relation to the problems of everyday life. sums spent for it, while the same funds could go Religion is not merely knowledge; it is for life far towards constructing the lives of Christian and every effort must be made for its expression children through religious training-the children in life. who will be the future pillars of the Church. Again and again the conviction is borne in upon Some Conclusions us that the Indian Church is the place from which Our conclusion is that the place of Christian Christian education must take its inspiration. The education today, in so far as it is carried on in Church must be strengthened continually by all educational institutions, is with the Christian the means in our power. But there is no hope community itself. It is the Christian children for such a consummation until the future members who need Christian education first and foremost. of the Church are first taken care of. The longer All resources must be applied to this great task this problem is neglected the worse it will be for which is increasing in magnitude day by day. The the Church and for Christianity in India. money and efforts spent on trying to win non- Work for the Outcastes of India* By BISHOP J. WASKOM PICKETT Methodist Episcopal Church; Author of "Christian Mass Movements in India"

N o OTHER area presents a situation so en- of Christ is demonstrated in the Depressed couraging from the point of view of the Classes. And one certain way to arrest the move- eventual rule of Christ in India as does the ments of the higher castes to Christ is to turn work among Depressed Classes in Andhra Desa. away from the poor and the despised to those of Nowhere else in contemporary life do we find so better estate. much information on how friends of Christ can prepare his way and make his paths straight in There are many areas where no sustained pres- India. And nowhere is' it more important that entation of the Gospel has yet been attempted. In the lessons of experience in the service of Christ some of these areas groups of the Depressed in India should be understood and applied. Classes, having learned something from converted relatives or itinerant evangelists, have expressed Since the first observation to be made in the a desire to learn more and to follow Christ. This many new movements to Christ in Andhra Desa fact constitutes an urgent call to the churches of is that they have all resulted from earlier move- adjacent areas, to missions and Mission Boards ments among the Depressed Classes, and since and to all Christians who are able to stand bethis observation is fully confirmed by thorough hind and aid those agencies, to provide the ininvestigation, our first recommendation is that struction, fellowship and leadership in worship every possible effort be made to win all remaining necessary to bring these groups to an experience groups of the Depressed Classes to Christ. Al- of Christ and to aid in education necessary to though the case for this recommendation is clear enable them to realize their heritage in him. The and compelling, we consider that there is grave need is urgent. danger that it will not be implemented. There is a disposition to neglect the Depressed Classes In a week of witness in one rural area last whenever hope is entertained that the higher castes may be induced to respond. To do so now month, Oct<;lb,er, 1937, more than .uvethousand would be both a capital folly and a grievous wrong. There is strong reason to believe that the of the Depressed Classes and over two thousand surest way of multiplying conversions of higher caste Hindus is to increase the scale on which caste Hindus declared their desire to. be enrolled the transforming, enriching and uplifting grace as Christian believers. A missionary report calls • Condensed from "Christ's Way to India:'s Heart," Lucknow Publishing House. from forty-four villages; a,nother tells .of thou- sands eager to be taught, baptiz~d and organized into churches, and tens'of thousands. vaguely in- terestedand ina mood' torespoiId' if the Gospel were preached to them. .

Second-The new group movements of caste coming Christians has spread far and wide with- Hindus are limited to a few areas and are associ- in the castes concerned and has created enough ated with certain conditions that are recognizable interest to insure a respectful hearing of the and definable. We therefore recommend that ef- Gospel by most groups of members of those forts be made to encourage similar movements in castes. As an example we may take the Wadevery part of the territory by reproducing daras. They are a large caste spread over most throughout Andhra Desa the conditions that seem of the Andhra country. At least seven thousand to have contributed to the growth of the present have become Christians. Probably ten thousand movements. What are those conditions? First, others have already manifested interest in Christ. unquestionably, is the development of genuine religious experience within the Church. The quality We will not mention all the castes within which of its spiritual life appears to determine the movements toward Christ have developed, but we measure of the influence which the Church exerts recommend that churches and missions ascertain upon its neighbors. what groups to ~.om they have access are repre- sented in Christward movements anywhere by A Kamma woman who at the time of our in- relatives or caste associates and seek to put the terview had not yet made a public confession of claims of Christ before them. In some cases it faith said, "I'll tell you what makes us accept will be advisable to invite converts to visit areas Christ. We see him working in the lives of people where their testimony and example are needed. we know. The Mala women here were always sad However, two dangers have already appeared in but now some of them are always happy. My connection with such efforts, namely that the conaunt went all the way to Benares to get a religious vert called upon to travel among his former caste experience like that, and when she came back fellows will be confirmed in an attitude of exwithout it, she was so disappointed she died in a clusiveness and be encouraged to import into the few months. I know these Mala women have Church too much of the spirit and practice of his really experienced God." former caste, and that the convert will develop a sort of professionalism in which considerations Influence of Cleanliness of monetary or other reward are evoked.

Third-The increased cleanliness of Christians Fifth-The growth of the Church is dependent is strongly influencing public opinion in favor upon the witness of unpaid lay Christians. We, of Christianity. We recommend that advantage therefore, recommend that all churches and misbe taken of this fact and increased attention be sions consider ways and means of securing a large given to the teaching of habits of cleanliness. The increase in honorary evangelistic effort by laycustom of wearing clean clothes to the house of men. Every convert is a potential evangelist and God generally follows closely upon the establish- the potentialities of many converts are enormous. ment of orderliness and reverence in worship. In this example of the families of the pastor and We recommend that annually two special the teacher is very potent. The quarters of the periods of evangelistic effort be arranged for in Depressed Classes, especially those of the Madi- each church during which the entire membership gas, have been notoriously filthy. In some villages of the church is encouraged to bear witness cona generation or less of experience as Christians cerning Christ to relatives and friends. has effected so much improvement that those same quarters are now cleaner than the quarters of the Sixth-The growth of the Church is retarded highest castes. Such conspicuous improvement is by the aspect of foreignness and promoted by evia mighty aid to evangelism. dence of beiIlg Indian and indigenous. We, there- fore, recommend that church policy, orders of In this connection we recommend that efforts worship, architecture, policies with reference to made by Christian agencies to improve sanitary festivals, social customs, discipline and leadership conditions in the villages begin with the quarters be adapted as much and as speedily as possible of the Christians, and be extended into other to national and local conditions, subject, of course, quarters as a project of the local Christian com- to the preservation of Christian character and munity. In no way can Christians promote sani- values. tation more effectively than in making the quarters of a people once noted for their insanitary Teachings Against Idolatry surroundings a model for all classes. Seventh-The Christian teachings against idol- Fourth-several castes are strongly represented atry and for personal and group acceptance of among the converts in each of the chief areas of the highest ethical standards of conduct appeal the new movements to Christ. We recommend to the conscience and commend the Gospel. We that persistent approaches be made to those castes recommend that more strenuous efforts be made everywhere. The news that their people are be- to protect the Church against violation of these teachings. Despite the prevalence of idolatry, bribery, plural marriages, oppression and social

impurity there is a widespread recognition of the not yet adequate to ,the needs of the Church in evil of these practices and a desire for their over- Andhra Desa and that the supply is superior to throw. The Church has raised the standards of the distribution. We recommend that the Andhra judgment on all of these wrongs but needs to Christian Council undertake responsibil;ty for be on guard against the temptation to lower them promoting a literature program adequate with and be untrue to itself on these issues. The com- respect (1) to the preparation of what is needed, ing into its membership of many people of the (2) to its publication, and (3) to its distribution. higher castes accentuates the danger of com- The chief difficulties relate to vocabulary, size of promise. For example, it is difficult for a Church type and content. composed in the main of day laborers to enforce the demand for personal purity upon a rich land- Caring for Women and Girls lord who lapses into immoral relations with a concubine or to discipline a village head man who Twelfth-The women and girls are less adeaccepts a bribe. quately cared for in the program of the Church than are the men and the boys. We recommend Eighth-The new movements into the Church that efforts be made to correct this situation (a) combined with the rising cultural standards of by including a larger number of women in the the older Christian groups necessitate a better officiary of the Churches, (b) by promoting the trained ministry. Many ministers who were quite organization of women's societies within the adequate for the demands of a decade ago are Church, (c) by using more lady workers in village not able to meet the requirements of the present service, and (d) by supplementary classes for situation. Happily, the educational preparation women in training for baptism and for communiof the ministers now being recruited is quite cant membership in the Church. The services of superior. But many of the experienced men al- Christ to women and girls are recognized and proready at work require help. We recommend that duce a most favorable attitude toward Christianshort-term Refresher Courses be conducted an- ity in the minds of onlookers. The extension of nually for several years and that attendance be the Kingdom would be greatly assisted by made compulsory for all ministers. strengthening women's work in the Church.

Ninth-The use of schoolteachers, partly sup- Thirteenth-The Church is in urgent need of ported by grants-in-aid by Government and partly clarifying its thinking and purifying its attitude by mission subsidies, for pastoral work under the toward caste. We recommend (1) that the implisupervision of ordained ministers, cannot be ex- cations of the teachings of Christ and the apostles panded to meet actual present and probable future as touching this problem be studied throughout needs. We, therefore, recommend that steps be the Church in Andhra Desa, (2) ,that differences taken to enlist and train men who are able to between Christians based upon caste origin be maintain themselves in their villages as honorary, recognized as a menace to the spiritual integrity or semi-honorary, pastoral assistants to conduct of the Church, (3) that help be requisitioned from every evening worship services, to prepare candi- the churches in the north of India to promote the dates for baptism, to visit the sick and to do all merging of converts from different castes into one kinds of ministerial work not necessarily reserved inclusive community, and (4) that only such perfor the ordained ministry. Among the newer sons be enlisted in the ministry as have shown Christians are many men possessing gifts and complete freedom from caste prejudice. graces which would enable them to render notable service as lay preachers. Their appointment would Fourteenth-The strength of the Christward need to be subject to the approval both of the local movements in Andhra Desa is derived from the congregation and of some supervising authority. fact that God is there in Christ Jesus reconciling men and women unto himself. We recommend Tenth-The existing school system is disap- that while striving to improve their work as pointingly slow in producing a literate Church. friends of Christ and servants of God all who are We, therefore, recommend that the schools be related to the Church in Andhra Desa place their supplemented by a non-institutional effort to pro- trust not in the efficiency of human endeavor or mote literacy among adults and adolescents. Mis- the power of man's wisdom but in the revealed sions should make available as generous assist- purpose and the almighty power of God. We were ance as possible, in finance and personnel, for a impressed by the frequency with which new consustained campaign to teach all Christians to verts when asked who had influenced them to beread. Every effort and interest of the Church, in- come Christians replied that no man had including the spread of the Gospel and the social fluenced them but they were moved directly by and economic life of its members would profit by the Spirit of God. There is in the present movethe conquest of illiteracy. ments a strong sense of the mystery of God at work in human hearts. Eleventh-The supply of Christian literature is

Christian Work for India*

By P. OOMMAN PHILIP, Magpur, India -<tif A Secretary of the National Christian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon W HILE organized Christian missions have Church in India must be turned to for help. At been carrying on their operations in India the same time the fact that Indian Christians for only a little over one hundred and were divided int().-many denominations was confifty years, there are today a number of Christian sidered an obstacle in the way of their joining activities conducted wholly by Indians in differ- forces to undertake the work.

ent parts of the country, Some are local and some After some preliminary conferences, in which country-wide.t Although they may have at first prominent missionaries took an important part, come into existence under the inspiration of the and after wide consultation with foreign mission- Western missionary movement, these activities aries at work in India, the society was formally have been made their own by Christian Indians, organized on Christmas Day, 1905, at Serampore, and depend on them for direction and support. a place hallowed by the labors of pioneer mission- The oldest of these ventures goes back less than aries like William Carey and Henry Martyn.

fifty years, while the youngest is only a few years Though Indian Christians generally do not attach old. Their significance, however, is far beyond much value to the denominational differences that what may be indicated by the years they have have come to them from the West, it was signifi- been in existence. cant that the National Missionary Society was not First of all these efforts are an expression of organized on an undenominational basis but the spirit of Christian service which is taking recognized the denominations that existed in hold of the Church in India. Second, they stand India. This was perhaps due to the fact that at- for a real desire to render this Christian service tempts made in the past by certain ardent Indian untrammelled by the limitations involved in tak- Christians, in the direction of doing away with ing financial help from Western churches. Third, denominations, far from achieving their purpose, they represent a venture, much needed in India only tended to add to the number. In view of at the present day, for discovering ideals and such experience, the organizers of the National methods of Christian work that would be suitable Missionary Society were wise in making it an in- to the peculiar conditions of the land. terdenominational effort, in which Indian Chris- The most noteworthy Indian missionary effort tians of different communions could actively par- is what is known as the National Missionary ticipate without compromising in any way their Society of India. This society was organized denominational loyalties.

thirty-three years ago for the purpose of "evan- The Society caine into existence at a time when gelizing the unoccupied parts of India and ad- a great awakening of the national consciousness jacent countries," and of "laying upon Indian was taking place in India. The Indian Chris- Christians the burden of the responsibility of tians, by their associations and training generally evangelizing India." indifferent to movements which had a political A study of the Census Report of India for 1900, complexion, were at first inclined to stand aloof undertaken by a group of Indian Christian young when the national movement swept over it. But men soon after its pUblication, revealed the fact a movement like the National Missionary Society, that, in spite of the work carried on by many aiming at the evangelization of India "with Indian missionary societies from the West for the past men, Indian money and under Indian direction,"

one hundred and fifty years, more than one-third helped the Christian community to discern the of the people of India had, humanly speaking, no spiritual elements in the national movement, and chance of hearing the Gospel in their lifetime. It to realize the contribution they, as Indian disciples was realized that for this work of making the of Christ, could make towards its enrichment.

Gospel known in these regions, entirely unreached The highest service that Indian Christians could or unreachable by foreign missions, the Christian render to their country was rightly conceived as * Condensed from "Tbe Cbrlstlan Task in India," MacMillan Co. sharing with their countrymen the unique knowl- t Over forty missionary societies bave tbelr beadquarters in India edge and experience of God derived from Jesus Christ. Mr. V. S. Azariah (now Bishop Azariah) and over balf of these are entirely manned, controlled and supported by Indian Christians.

[478 ] and Mr. K. T. Paul were among those who first with the vast activities of foreign mISSIOns in carried the appeal of the Society throughout the India, the work done by the National Missionary length and breadth of the country, and from a Society in all its eight districts taken together is thousand platforms and pulpits they made Indian insignificant. In the number of workers, in the Christians of all churches and provinces realize range of activities, in the institutions maintained, the importance and privilege of the task to which and in the number of those admitted into the they were summoned. The enthusiasm aroused Christian Church, the results are not great, but and the idealism stirred up were promptly organ- the uniqueness of its work consists in the fact ized and directed along channels of definite that it is being carried on as a purely Indian ef- Christian work in so'me of the neglected parts of fort. A sure indication that Indian Christians are India. IIi this way the Society was led within a few years' time to start work in "unoccupied" really making this effort their own is that it has districts situated in the provinces of the Panjab, been slowly evolving methods of Christian work the United Provinces and Madras. The Society suited to the conditions of this land. If these has now eight centres of work in different parts methodsare.to be worth anything in God's Kingof the country. dom they. a:r~ to grow out of the experience of Christ":possessed men, who, being familiar with While the income of the Society comes from all that is best in Indian life and thought, bring Indian Christians of all churches into a common to bear on it the values and. standards of Jesus treasury and is administered by committees Christ. This is necessarily a·slow process. drawn from all churches, members belonging only to one denomination are sent to a particular field In spite of the difficulties, the National Missionas workers. The ordination of workers and other ary Society h~s been tackling this problem, and ecclesiastical matters are regulated by the ec- the Ashram method of Christian life and service, clesiastical authority of the denomination con- which has been adopted with such remarkable cerned nearest to the field. In this manner the success in Tirupattur, its South Indian field, may work of the Society in the different fields is related be cited as an illustration of the discovery and ecclesiastically to the following communions: The application of methods best suited to Indian con- Anglican Church, the United Church of Northern ditions. India, the Lutheran Church, the Mar Thoma Syrian Church and the South India United There are also several indigenous denomina- Church. Under this arrangement the bishops or tional missionary societies which are called "home the church councils of these bodies cooperate with missions." A number of the organized church the interdenominational committees of the bodies in India prefer to give expression to their Society. But in the appointment of workers, the missionary spirit through these home missions supplying of the funds needed, and the general of their own rather than cooperate with an alldirection of the work, the National Missionary India organization like the National Missionary Society is solely responsible. Society. At least three church bodies in South No Financial Help from Abroad India maintain their own home missions and take also an active share through the National Mis- One of the principles of the National Mission- sionarv Society in the evang"elization of some ary Society, from which it has not swerved, has p:lrt of India far away from their own field. All been that no financial help be solicited from of them claim to be indigenous efforts, depending foreign countries. In the year 1906 the income for support on the contributions of Indian Chrisfrom voluntary contributions was only a little tians, and with the management and direction over Rs. 2000. There has, however, been a steady entirely in the hands of Indians. Some of them rise in the income and now the average annual carryon well-planned work among" non-Chrisincome from voluntary contributions'is about Rs. tianf'!, involving the emuloyment of high-grade ,60,000. This is a small amount when compared workers and a considerable annual budget. The with the incomes of some of the Western mission- Ludhiana Church Council, for instance, has been ary societies, but when we consider that Indian ~arrving on work in the Karnal District of the Christians are generally on a much lower eco- Panjab for the last forty years. In the South, nomic level than their non-Christian countrymen where there are larger numbers of Christians than and that insistent demands are made on their in any other part of India, we find a number of generosity by their own churches, this is very en- such efforts. The two most noteworthv of these couraging. The bulk of these contributi:'ons is are the Indian Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, made up of small subscriptions offered with faith- ~()nnected with the ATIJ~'Ii~an Church, and the Mar ful regularity by the middle class and the poor. Thoma Svrian Christian Evangelistic Association. Behind these gifts of money there is also a great Out of the work of the Tinnevelly Society has deal of genuine prayerful interest. In comparison Q'rown the well-known Dornakal Mission of which Bishop Azariah is the head. He first went to

Dornakal as a missionary to the Telugus of that and who throws himself on the charity of others. area, sent by the Tamil Anglican Church of Tin- They cannot quite reconcile themselves to the idea nevelly. The Mar Thoma Syrian Christian Evan- that a Christian worker should be given an allowgelistic Association is the missionary society of the ance to keep him above need and to enable him to Mar Thoma Syrian Church, one of the branches carryon the work without any anxiety about the of the old Syrian Church on the west coast of support of his family. Though the exigencies of South India. This Association represents the first church life and religious work under modern conmissionary effort organized on modern lines in ditions are making Indian Christians accustomed the long history of this ancient community of to the salary system for Christian workers, there Indian Christians. Started fifty years ago on a is, deep down in the minds of many good Indian very small scale for the purpose of evangelizing Christians, a lurking fear that all this is sometheir non-Christian neighbors, it has now grown thing un-Christian and unspiritual. There is a into an efficient Christian agency carrying on ex- similar attitude towards organizations. Thus the tensive work among the depressed classes, and National Missionary Society and other Indian maintaining a large number of educational and missionary societies have to find support and other institutions both for Christians and non- make progress among people who have such a mental and spiritual background. Perhaps this Christians. may be a reaction against the over-organization which so often characterizes Christianity in India. *** Very little attention is being given to the study of this attitude, which is fairly widespread among Many Indian Christians have imbibed from the Indian Christians, with a view to reconciling it religious atmosphere with which they are sur- with the highest teachings of Jesus Christ, and of rounded a belief that matter is essentially evil, applying the results of such study to the work of and, as a result, the most spiritually minded evangelization which the Church in India is facamong them have a tendency to despise all ma- ing. terial aids in carrying on religious work. The ideal of a Christian worker is a wandering sannyasin who is a celibate, who owns nothing in this world, Indian Women Evangelizing India By MISS E. N. WELLS, M.R.C.P., Ludhiana, Panjab Women's Christian Medical College W HEN the Women's Christian Medical tian work, and the remainder are non-Christians. College was founded forty-four years ago Of the compounders, the greater proportion are it was with this aim in view that Indian Christians and many are in mission hospitals. All Christian girls should be trained as medical mis- the nurses are Christians, and while several go insionaries to their own people, whether as doctors, to Government service the majority are employed compounders, nurses, midwives or dais. Has this by missions, several returning to the missions ideal been fulfilled? from which they have come for training. The midwives include women who come for midwifery Statistics are revealing, and so I give a few only and some compounders, and the nurses. regarding the graduates from this college and the Memorial Hospital attached to it. We have in training now: Since its inception the following have gradu- 130 Medical students of whom 85 are Christians. 16 Compounders of whom 14 are Christians. ated: 64 Nurses, all Christians. 67 Midwives. Christians and non-Christians. Medical Students ……………. 352 Compounders ……………….. 144 Our students in these classes come from, or are Nurses…………………….. 236 working with, about 26 different missions in *Midwives …………………… 813 India. Indigenous Dais …………….. 100 approximately The opportunities offered the graduates for Of these medical students about 120 are defi- spreading the Gospel are tremendous, especially nitely in mission work, about 50 Christians are in when it is realized that 90% of India's 340 milprivate practice, some of them doing real Chris- • These midwives include some nurses and compounders.

INDIAN WOMEN EVANGELIZING INDIA

lions live in the villages, and that each mission pital evangelistic work, and it is said that she is station is situated in a district surrounded by always willing to "go the extra mile" no matter numerous villages. (Ludhiana for instance has what comes in she is ready to help, and is loved 500 villages within a -five-mile radius.) by the people.

The founder and principal, Dame Edith *** Brown, is in England for a short furlough and in preparation for deputation meetings, she has Dr. M. in Bengal, who is in charge during the written to several mission hospitals where our absence of the senior doctor on furlough, is doing graduates are employed, asking for a report of a real work among the people. She goes out to their influence and work. The replies have been the villages with a band of people, who have been most encouraging in the majority of cases, and formed into a Witness Band, and they give their extracts from some of the letters which we quote time and help voluntarily, witnessing to the people prove that the quickest way of winning India for of what Christ has done for them. This is in ad- Christ is by sending out Indians trained for serv- dition to the evangelistic work in the hospital. ice, and with a real missionary zeal and vision. They can touch the hearts of their people as no *** foreigner ever can, and by their lives and witness show the power of Christ. The following extracts One of our Panjabi graduates, who married are typical of many others received: another doctor, went with him to work in a very backward district. She had a picture of the Cruci- Writing of one of our more recent graduates, fixion in her small dispensary, and the people the doctor in charge of the mission hospital says, visiting her for medical aid were told the story "Dr. J. is a fine Christian woman and has shown of the Cross. The message was spread through her influence in a number of ways…. Dr. J. is the village, and enquirers came forward, one happy to go out on calls regardless of what the woman and her daughter were baptized, and are patients can pay. What is even better, she is witnessing their faith in Christ far and wide. Dr. happy also to go out on tour with the Biblewomen. P. has come back to us to work in a village dis- If every Indian village could be within reach of pensary nearby, and is already winning the hearts a Christian woman doctor like Dr. J. the lot of of the people by her life and work. She is a the Indian women and children would soon be im- zealous evangelist and has a real gift for giving proved…. I wish we had funds to employ a half the Message in a way that is understood by the dozen doctors like Dr. J. and send them out into simple village folk. the villages. It would be one of the quickest ways of evangelizing this section of India." These graduates are all in mission service, but some who have gone into Government service are *** also doing a great work. One in particular comes to mind. She is in one of the Indian States, and Another doctor, writing of a senior graduate, in her spare time visits the people in their homes, says that Dr. C. was awarded the Coronation teaching them the Word, and has found many Medal last year, and this year was appointed as openings for witnessing for her Master. medical superintendent of the hospital, not an acting post but a regular appointment. It was re- *** ported in the papers that she was the first to be given such an appointment in the institutions of While in training the students receive instructhe South. We now have about six graduates who tion in evangelistic work, and have opportunity to have been made full members of the mtssionary go out to the villages if they wish to do so. Those societies, under which they are working. who have a real missionary vision are keen to do this, and in addition of course have contact with *** the patients. The language question is a problem. Our students collectively speak about 16 different Two interesting reports' come from a hospital languages, English being the common one in use on the North-West Frontier employing a doctor for study, but many keen students cannot speak and compounder. The former belongs to the dis- to the patients in Panjabi or Urdu, and while trict and knows the language. The latter is learn- studying have not the time to learn the language ing it and doing good work. A special hill tribe but it is encouraging to know of several who have came down to where the hospital is to trade, and to work out of their language area, and have were not allowed to return by the Government. mastered the local dialect in order to do more The senior doctor was not allowed to visit them, effective evangelistic work. but Dr. W. is allowed to do so and has been going regularly to teach them. Writing of the com- These particulars show how Indian Christians pounder they say "Her true Christian character are preparing and are evangelizing their own is what we value most and we hope she will stay people. We feel sure that it is the experience of with us many years." She does village and hos- missions all over the country, that it is India's own people who can and will bring her to a saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ.

"The Blind Receive Their Sight" I•n

A Remarkable Example of Modern Medical Missionary Service in Shikarpur, Sind, India "'1 l/iI>– By STUART BERGSMA, M.D., Trudia, P"'jab, loma FIVE thousand patients come to Shikarpur Glaucoma is a dreaded eye disease in which Eye Hospital in January and February of the "window" of the eye becomes a greenish hazy each year. For twenty-eight years the color and the eyeball becomes hard. Patients who present themselves early for operation can be C. M. S. Hospital of Quetta has maintained this helped a great deal, but many suppose they are branch hospital which is open only two months developing cataracts and there will be plenty of of the year. For twenty-eight years Dr. Henry time. They arrive practically sightless, only to T. Holland, dean of all eye surgeons in India, has be told: "Too late! Nothing can be done!" Strong carried on his amazing work of giving sight to thousands of India's almost countless blind men break down and plead: "Just a little operapeople. Between 1,000 and 1,500 cataract opera- tion! please, give me just a little sight!" They tions alone are performed each year. It is no beat their foreheads, they grope to some corner exaggeration to say that sight has been restored to ponder upon the magnitude of the calamity that to 30,000 by this man and his co-workers. has befallen them. They sneak back into line two or three times in hopes the opinion may be It was my great privilege to be one of the guest changed; maybe the doctor who has such great surgeons invited to help in the eye work at Shik- arpur in January and February of 1938. I found power in his hands does not want to help them Shikarpur like most other Indian cities, dirty, con- after all; they offer the extra 40c they have gested, lacking necessary sanitary arrangements, knotted away in their shawl to spend for the food with narrow streets and open sewers, bazaars for the journey home; all to no avail, the eye is with food stalls swarming with flies, dust filling "burned out." Finally it sinks into their dulled the air-all ideal conditions for the spread of brain that they are really doomed to blindness for disease. the rest of their life. Again they take the hand' of their friend and hopelessly they plod the Few of our patients, however, come from the journey homeward. city itself. They come from villages scattered all over the Sind Desert. The fame of one' man, The Hospital Is the Patient with a Roof "Holland Sahib," draws them to the Eye Hospital Over Him at Shikarpur, about three hundred miles from Karachi in Southwest India. As many as 400 The patients are carried on primitive stretchers patients come in one day and on the two busiest from the hospital to the "sheds," erected by days our staff of four doctors performed 88 stretching poles from an enclosing brick wall to cataract operations and an equal number of other brick posts set in rows with mats placed over the eye operations each day. In January and Feb- poles to form a roof. As the number of in-patients ruary altogether. about 1,500 cataract operations increases the "hospital" is enlarged by stretching were performed. more poles from brick pier to pier and adding The most common eye condition for which relief more matting. It is a type of building which ilis sought at the Shikarpur Eye Hospital is cata- lustrates Dr. Paul Harrison's definition of a hosract. Indian hakims or untrained "doctors" have pital: "A patient with a roof over him, and the for ages treated blindness due to cataract by push- roof isn't very important." ing a needle into the eye right into the pupil and pushing the lens that has become opaque away To this hospital comes the high strung, nervous, from the aperture where it blocks the channel of sleek and well fed Hindu who has perhaps atlight and back into the rear chamber of the eye. tained his position of wealth and influence by The patient so treated has vision restored im- lending money to less fortunate brothers at 1000/0 mediately in many cases and as a result the hakim interest. He calls on "Ram," his god, to bless him makes a lucrative living. He does not stay in that as we remove his cataract, and he rolls his eyes village very long, however, nor does he return from side to side as we instruct him to remain if he can help it; for his patients in most cases quiet if he desires a good eye. He may be able to eventually become incurably blind. pay as much as $50 to $100 for his operation- (but try and get it!).

[482 ] Yonder is the calm and placid Mohammedan rails and four legs with rope woven across the peasant from a barren village far away. He lies frame. The patient and his attendant will freimmovable on the table except for a few muttered quently sleep in the same narrow bed and if other "Allah-Allah's" and because he is unspeakably members of the family have accompanied the poor will perhaps have his cataract removed for patient they sleep under the bed on the dirt floor. 40c. Mohammedans form two-thirds of our pa- There is a happy-go-lucky atmosphere about it all tients in this hospital. even though the scanty, thin bedding, the patched ragged clothing and the undernourished bodies Our next patient is a restless Brahui, outwardly tell of great poverty in the case of most of them. calm and trying to act indifferent and fearless at the prospect of an operation, but one can never "And the Poor Have the Gospel Preached tell what he may do. Or we may next see a long- to Them." haired Sikh with long black beard and hair untouched by scissors or razor. The stocky and A team of five evangelistic workers carried on strong Baluchi, the fanatical and suspicious an intensive and practical evangelistic campaign. Afghani, the plodding Panjabi peasant, the In the clinic, the sheds, the city and the neighbor- Pathan with the chip on his shoulder looking for ing district they sold 3,600 Scripture portions, trouble-all are represented. As many as five chiefly single Gospels, but also several whole hundred patients may be actually in residence at Bibles. When one considers that the district is one time, making this the largest Eye Hospital largely Mohammedan these large sales are really in the world while it is in operation. With each surprising. patient must come at least one friend to care for his needs, and frequently the whole family makes Daily preaching services were conducted in the it a time for vacation, bringing all the children hospital, and stereopticon talks on Scriptural and even the cow and the dog with pups. themes in the evening. The most fruitful work was done by hours spent in personal talks with Fifty fires will be burning with groups of a inquiring patients and friends. A greater evandozen or so about each campfire. Chipaties or gelistic opportunity could scarcelY,be imagined Indian breads are baking on skillets. Queer spicy anywhere. To estimate spiritual results is imsmells arise from the pots and pans over the possible. The physical results are clear and confires in the Hindu section. A small mob is milling vincing. Hundreds of men and women, whose about the kitchen from which 200 pounds of rice, eyes were blind so that they could see nothing at 200 pounds of flour and 200 quarts of milk are all, went home rejoicing, having received sight. distributed free to patient and one friend each It is our earnest hope that many also had "the day. eyes of their understanding enlightened" and could go home rejoicing, that whereas they once Each patient brings his own bedding, but native were spirtiually blind they now can see the charpais are furnished free. These charpais, or wondrous Light of the World. Indian beds, consist of a framework of four side- THE FASCINATION OF THE CITY The City man muses on the magnitude and significance of the daily migration of two millions of people from home or sleeping place into the business area of the city to its vital organs. He wonders what, if anything, this daily oscillation of human flesh has accomplished. It has helped to turn the turbines of industry and of commerce, true, but what has it all done to the people themselves?

Surely the city is at once dynamic and stimulating. The great metropolitan communities of London, New York, Chicago, Detroit and San Francisco exert a lure and fascination on hamlet and cross-road. The city is exhilarating to the young, challenging to the prepared, albeit enervating to the weak, frightening to the old and relentlessly hard on the hindermost. If only men never felt fatigue and never grew old, is the long, single sigh of the city.

Yet, even in his weary moments, there is respite and revival for spent City man; he sees his city, despite its inhumanity, a city magnificent; its buildings towering skyward, commanding a view of the whole metropolitan area; bridges with their graceful arches concealing strength under their grace; educational institutions magnificent in their equipment; art galleries and museums; imposing luxurious hotels; apartment houses designed to give the favored a sense of security and power; a flow of traffic magnificent in its equipage, pulsating with unlimited energy; a skyline splendid in outline despite its haphazard notches and irregular curves. Yet, what a toll in human substance this magnificence has cost!

CHARLES H. SEARS.

Great Missionaries To

Lessons from Their Ideals and Methods -<till I By REV. C. E. ABRAHAM, Serampore College, Bengal jSt– INTRODUCTION. A missionary may be judged 9, 1834 Carey died at Serampore at the age of seventy- by the historian from various points of view. three. His achievements, methods of work and ideals Certain things are a source of perpetual inspirand aspirations may each entitle a missionary to ation and enlightenment to posterity in the life a niche in the temple of fame, and a man be well and work of William Carey. The secret of his satisfied if he has something to his credit on any of wonderful achievements may be found in his love these counts. Taking the long roll of missionaries for His Saviour and in his faith in God's promises.

from the West who have labored in India, scores Carey was a child of the evangelical revival in- have earned a secure place in the history of the itiated by the Wesleys and Whitfield in England.

Church by the brilliance of their achievements or Since the day of his conversion, as a young man, aspirations in the cause of the Kingdom. A few the cross of Jesus was a theme that constantly may be ranked as pioneers in missionary annals engaged his thought and touched new chords of and upon them posterity has bestowed a greater wonder and joy in his soul. We may recall here degree of honor than on their fellows. This is not two incidents in Carey's life. When Marshman only because.of what they were in themselves, but asked one day for a text on which he might preach because they typify in a more conspicuous manner, during the memorial service after Carey's death, the ideals and aspirations of their fellow mission- Carey at once suggested "By Grace ye are saved."

aries. (Eph. 2: 8.) At the beginning of his career Alexander Duff Among this select few may be reckoned the three figures that form the subject of this short came to receive Dr. Carey's blessings. At the end sketch. Each may be called a pioneer in illustrat- of the conversation in which the veteran was ing certain qualities or certain methods of work complimented by the young missionary on the which are unique in mission history. At the same work the former had accomplished, Carey turned time all of them are in various ways like other to Duff and said: "When I am gone, don't speak workers of whom the world has heard little or of Dr. Carey, but of his Saviour." Even today it nothing. In appreciating these pioneers we are is only the cross of Christ that can enable men to not paying homage to a few supermen on top of be true missionaries and can keep them Christthe missionary roll of honor, but honoring the like in their life and service for the Kingdom. rank and file who have enlisted themselves in the valiant task of building up the Kingdom of God Amazing too is the breadth of vision that Carey in India. displayed in his work at a time when parochialism prevailed everywhere. While in England he William Carey awoke to the need of preaching the Gospel to the non-Christian world and tried to arouse others We shall consider first the great mIssIOnary also to a sense of the same need. That is how who is justly called the "Father of Modern Mis- the Baptist Missionary Society came to be founded sions." The main facts of his life are well known: in 1792. In India, too, Carey's work was charac- William Carey was born August 17, 1761, at Paulers terized by the same wide sweep of vision. He Pury in Northampton-shire, England; in 1779 he was was not content to work in one spot; being overconverted while serving as an apprentice in a shoemaker's whelmed by the sense of need of the whole counshop; he was pastor in Moulton and Leicester and in try, he wanted to make Serampore a centre of 1792 preached his deathless sermon on Isaiah 44; "Ex- far-flung missionary operations throughout the pect great things from God, Attempt great things for God"; on October 2, 1792, the Baptist Missionary Society East. In translation work, he took the whole of was founded and in 1793 Carey was appointed missionary to India; from 1794 to 1800 Carey was an indigo planter India as his field, not only Bengal. It will be reand padre at Mudnabati; in 1800 he reached Serampore; in 1801 the Bengali New Testament was published; later membered that he translated the Bible into all Bible and Bible portions were translated into 34 Indian the prm.C.Ipa1 1anguages f I n d·Ia excep t t wo m. languages; in 1818 he founded Serampore College; June 0 the extreme South (Tamil and Malayalam) for which provision had been otherwise made.

[484 ] Further, Carey found no difficulty in cooperat- council. As a rule the Indian cannot easily see ing with those of a different persuasion from in a missionary a follower of Christ of the Indian himself in theological and ecclesiastical matters. Road. Carey's covenant reads as follows: Himself a Baptist by conviction, though not by birth, he moved on the most friendly terms with 1. To set an infinite value on men's souls. Anglican chaplains like Henry Martyn and David 2 To acquaint ourselves with the snares which hold Brown. The Martyn Pagoda in Serampore is a the minds of the people. witness today to this interdenominational amity 3. To abstain from whatever deepens India's prejudice that Carey valued so highly. The broad basis on against the Gospel. which Serampore College is founded is another 4. To watch for every chance of doing the people good. illustration of his broad outlook. It is laid down 5. To preach "Christ crucified" as the grand means of in the College statutes that "No caste, color or conversion. creed shall debar anyone from becoming a student 6. To esteem and treat Indians always as our equals. of Serampore College." In his methods one finds 7. To guard and build up "the hosts that may be the same comprehensiveness of outlook. Though gathered." he never tired of preaching by word of mouth in 8. To cultivate their spiritual gifts, ever pressing upon the streets of Calcutta and Serampore and else- them their missionary obligation-since Indians only can where he did not conceive the Gospel to be merely win India for Christ. a message to be delivered; it was for him a 9. To labor unceasingly in Biblical translation. Power to transform society as well as individuals; 10. To be instant in the nurture of personal religion. that is why he adopted, along with his colleagues, 11. To give ourselves without reserve to the cause, "not various methods in fighting social evils such as counting even the clothes we wear our own." infanticide and suttee (widow-burning). Alexander Duff Some Missionary Ideals Here is a representative of the second genera- Amongst the ideals that Carey has bequeathed tion of Protestant missionaries. Duff was a to posterity may be mentioned two which have a pioneer in the field of Christian higher education. special relevance to the present time. He saw early the value of indigenous leadership in relation Duff was born April 25, 1806; in 1823 to 1829 he was to the missionary program. Serampore College in St. Andrews under Dr. Chalmers; in 1829 he was was founded for the training of "native youth" appointed missionary and arrived in India; in 1830 he to preach the Gospel. He also saw the importance opened a school which later grew into the now famous of giving a thorough training to Indian youth, Scottish Church College; in 1832 lie published the first not only in the truths of the Christian religion, number of the Calcutta Christian Observer; from 1844 but also in the thought and culture of the East. to 1849 he was editor of the Calcutta Review; in 1854 Sanskrit had an honored place in the Serampore he gave evidence before the Government which influenced curriculum for a long time and the vernaculars the famous Education Dispatch of 1854 (resulting in the too received recognition that they had not en- creation of the University of Calcutta, Bombay and joyed before. The value of the vernacular is now Madras); on February 12, 1878, he died in Edinburgh being recognized by every missionary society, but at the age of seventy-two. one wonders whether the same emphasis is given by all missions alike to the cultural heritage of The ship in which Duff came out to India with India in the training of evangelists and pastors. his wife in 1830 was wrecked off the coast of Africa and Duff lost all his possessions, includ- Another of Carey's ideals was that mission ing a library of 800 books which was a gift from work should be carried on upon the basis of a the Mission Council of the Church of Scotland. fellowship and sh~ring between workers on the Two of these books were washed ashore and field. The covenant drawn up by the Serampore eventually came into Duff's hands-a copy of trio, Carey, Marshman and Ward is one that Bagster's Edition of the Bible and a Scottish should prove a challenge to every mission field at Psalter. These were practically the sole possesthe present time. Carey and his colleagues tried to sions with which he landed in India, but Duff was live their lives, in spite of difficulties, in the light not disappointed for he knew that there was only of this high ideal; and it is perhaps this aspect one thing needful and he held in his hands the of his life which evokes the greatest admiration treasure that India needed most. for them in the eyes of the Indian Church. The members of this Church want not only to receive The problem of presenting the Gospel to the the Gospel from the West from the missionaries, people of Bengal was by no means an easy one. but to see its truths demonstrated in the mission Missionaries before him had preached the Word compound, missionary conferences and church in the market place and in the highways; the Bible had been translated into the vernaculars, yet the heart of Hinduism r.emained apparently untouched. Intellectuals among Hindus were either orthodox or agnostic and were not kindly disposed towards Christianity. Duff believed that the Gospel would be able to uproot the evils of Hinduism only if the Bible was presented in the context of Western culture and philosophy. West- Christianity. This is clear from the follow- ern education carried on through the medium of ing quotation from Duff's writings.

English might be used to work this miracle and I have never ceased to pronounce the system of giving so Duff made up his mind to try this new method. a high English education, without religion, blind suicidal The times were propitious. Whether English or policy. On the other hand, . . . I have never ceased the oriental languages should be given primacy to declare that . . . no wiser or more effective plan can be conceived than that of bestowing this higher Engin the administrative policy of the East India lish education in close and inseparable alliance with the Company was a live issue, and Duff threw the illumining, quickening, beautifying influences of the Chrisweight of his support in favor of English. Even- tian faith.

tually, thanks to the advocacy of Macaulay, the If we criticize the modern system of education English language came to be accepted as the in India we must remember that its character as medium of instruction in India and thus higher visualized by its advocates like Duff, was differeducation received a new dignity and status which ent from what has been developed in the course it has retained until the present day. of time. The Lindsay Commission which visited Duff's greatness lies in the fact that he was the India in 1931 investigating the conditions under first to make higher education in English an effec- which higher education was carried on, has at- tive handmaid in the Christian program. The tempted to restore the Christian colleges to their Christian school and college are now accepted as original level of usefulness to the community and a matter of course as an integral factor in mis- the nation at large as in the days of Carey and sionary and church work, and we are apt to lose Duff. This in itself is a tribute to the inherent sight of the difficulties of the pioneer. It is true soundness of Duff's ideal for Christian higher edthat in Duff's day, there was a widespread desire ucation. Discussing the aims of Christian higher in Bengal to learn English since it afforded a education, the Report of the Commission says: key to the treasures of Western culture. But to To give the students who come to them a sound educa- learn it from a missionary and to learn it in a tion, to open their minds to the opportunities of service school where the Bible was given the first place which are all about them, and through contact with the was not a proposition which all enlightened Gospel of Jesus Christ to inspire them with the spirit Hindus were prepared to accept. The noble ex- which will enable them to render that service effectively; to furnish leaders for the Christian community, which ertions of Raja Ram Mohan Roy in making Duff's in its growing numbers and enlarging influence is beexperiment a success may be remembered with coming a factor of increasing importance in India's nagratitude both by the Hindus and Christians of tional life; and through the studies of its scholars into the present generation. Duff opened his school on the baffling problems-economic, social, and religious- July 13, 1830 in the presence of Ram Hohan Roy, which cry out for solution, to lay a firm basis on sound who had specially been present, on the occasion knowledge for wise action: this is to do for India what India most needs (p. 119).

to dispel the suspicions of his countrymen about If every missionary and Indian Christian the new missionary move. Duff's school grew into teacher would bear in mind the primary purpose large dimensions, and by the end of his career in of Christian education as it is sketched here and India Christian missions were vying with one would seek to go about his work in the spirit of another in promoting this new line of evangelistic the pioneer of this movement, Christian education work in different parts of the country. in India may increasingly become the spearhead Duff made his appeal on behalf of the Gospel, of a great evangelistic advance. We need today not only through the classroom as a teacher, but more men of Duff's type, men with conviction he appealed to the mind of non-Christian India about the spiritual value of Christian education.

through the press and the platform. By such a many-sided intellectual appeal he hoped to create Amy Carmichael of Dohnavur a ferment in Hindu society through which Bengal The jungle village of Dohnavur in Tinnevelly intelligentsia might be won for Christ. He was district in the south of India, has come on the not altogether disappointed in the result, for there missionary map during the last two decades. were several notable conversions from among his Here a wonderful piece of work is being carried students during his life time. on by Miss Amy Carmichael and her associates, Duff's Conception of Christian Education European and Indian, who are knit together into a spiritual fellowship of life and service.

In pleading for a system of education in which Miss Carmichael first came to South India English was of fundamental importance, Duff's nearly forty years ago and there saw one of the main consideration was that it would be a reli- horrible customs in Hindu society-that of dedi- gious system through and through. He had little cating girls and boys to the gods and goddesses in use for education divorced from the teaching of Hindu temples-still lingering in certain parts. The fate of these children is ultimately a life of The following "Confession of Love" signed by girls joining the "Sisters of the Common Life" shame and misery. Since the more enlightened (organized March 18, 1916) expresses wonder- fully well, the spirit of the Fellowship as a whole. public opinion in Indian society does not counte- My vow: nance this scandalous custom, it has created an un- Whatsover Thou sayest unto me, by Thy grace I will derworld of its own with its secret agents for do it.

trafficking in the souls and bodies of innocent My constraint: Thy love, 0 Christ, my Lord. children. Moved to sympathy with the victims of My confidence: this evil custom in the Tinnevelly district Miss Thou art able to keep that which have I committed Carmichael, an Irish woman and formerly a mis- unto Thee.

sionary under the Church Missionary Society, My joy: To do Thy will, 0 God. started rescue work among them. There were My discipline: very heavy odds against her but God blessed her That which I would not choose, but which Thy love efforts and from humble beginnings it has now appoints.

developed into noble proportions both in size and My prayer: Conform my will to Thine. personnel. From being the work of a lone hand it My motto: has now become the united effort of a heroic Love to Live: Live to Love.

Fellowship* at Dohnavur. In a sense, the work My portion: The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance. (Gold Cord, being carried on is not very different from that p. 162.) found in some other mission stations. There is In recent times Fellowships similar to that of preaching the Gospel, teaching the children, vil- Dohnavur have been formed in different places in India under the name of "Ashrams." lage uplift, medical service-all these are featu~es These Ashrams and Fellowships are the harin the Christian missionary program of IndIa. binger of a new day for the missionary movement in India. At the same time it may be said that Yet the spirit behind the work is unfortunately they cannot wholly take the place of the mission- ary societies, Western or Eastern. What we need not found in every mission. is a sufficient number of Fellowships throughout the country s~ that they may act as living cells There are two things in the Dohnavur spirit promoting the spiritual health of the missionary organization as a whole. which we may note specially. First, there is the Our Conclusion spirit of faith and complete dependence on God We may recall the thought we gave expression for every need and for guidance and power that to in the introduction to this article. The three figures introduced into this sketch are pioneers animates all the work and workers. Their mis- as well as types. They have accomplished differ- ent kinds of work which may in a sense be called sion was born of faith and is sustained by faith. unique; yet in another sense it is work in which Western Missions have been engaged from the be- It is not supported by any missionary society or ginning of their history. What India longs to see is that the work of missions and missionaries to church council in the West or in the East. The India is carried on today in the spirit of the pioneers-the spirit of Christian faith, spiritual buildings at Dohnavur, as well as the men and fellowship and self-sacrificing adventure.

women serving there, are reminders to a visitor of God who answers prayer, the prayer of believ- ing faith. Elaborate organization in missionary work, it seems, has too generally tended to reduce the element of faith almost to the vanishing point, but one feels that what Dohnavur stands for is a corrective that is greatly needed in India at the present time.

Second, the Dohnavur spirit is the spirit of fel- loofwCshhriip~t.intMimenataenadnwd ovmiteanl and rooted in the love belonging to different races and communions have come together in a spirit of love based on common loyalty to their Lord and Master.

• The story of the Fellowship is recorded by Miss Carmichael In "Gold Cord" S. P. C. K.. 1932.

Our Part in His Task By HENRY VAN DYKE Every mason in the quarry, every builder on the shore, Every chopper in the pa!m grove, every ~aftsman at the oar-:- Hewing wood and drawmg water, splIttmg stones and cleavmg sod- All the dusty ranks of labor, in the regiments. of G<?d, .

March together toward His triumph, do the tas!: HIS hands prepare, Honest toil is holy service: faithful work is praIse and pr~~er. . -From The Mar~t'/,me Bapt'tSt.

Indian Christian-Pandita Ramabai*

PANDITA RAMABAI was born in 1858 and own people. Her book with the title Morals for was the great pioneer of the modern women's Women had brought her in enough to provide movement in India. She inherited from her funds for her and her child's travel. ,father, Ananta Shastri Dongre, a learned Brah- It was about this time that she had been called min, the best traditions of Indian civilization. before the Education Commission to give evi- Her mother, who had been educated by her hus- dence. It is said that her words were reported to band, taught little Ramabai in her earliest child- Queen Victoria, who was greatly impressed, and hood to know the sounds of Sanskrit as the sacred that her appeal for women doctors for India texts were intoned around her. Her youth, hastened the formation of the Dufferin Hospital 1858-78, was spent wandering with her parents scheme for women's hospitals. Pandita herself from the south to the north of India. Her father had hoped to be a medical woman but was pre- taught the Hindu Puranas or Sanskrit texts wher- vented by deafness.

ever he went and encouraged the idea of women's Baptized into Christ education. He was an enlightened Hindu mission- Arrived in England Ramabai and her daughter, ary. When her parents both died suddenly, Ramabai Manorama, went to Wantage. Here, in 1883, they and her brother were left alone in the world and were both received into the Church of Christ.

they continued to travel on foot for two thousand The following year found Ramabai at Chelten- miles, searching for truth at ham Ladies College working great Hindu seats of learn- with and learning from Miss ing and expounding to the The chief characteristics of Ra- Dorothea Beale. The two ignorant what they them- mabai's life were her noble, digni- women made a fast friend- selves knew. Everywhere fied and commanding personality, ship and after Miss Beale's they saw the sufferings of her exceptionally loving, sympa- death a Ramabai Fund was women and preached their thetic and generous nature, her im- started by some members of emancipation. Ramabai lec- mense mountain-moving faith, her the College Guild. At Chel- tured in Sanskrit and so as- strength of character, deep humil- tenham, Ramabai tau g h t tounded the learned Pandits ity, wonderful administrative ca- Sanskrit to a chosen few and that they gave her the title pacity and above all her great pas- continued her own studies.

Pandita and called her Sa- sion for winning souls. Prayer was She was young in Christian rasvati (Wisdom). the power which worked her great faith and experience and In Calcutta she married a institution. The Word of God was once left Miss Beale, who Bengali gentleman, Mr. Bi- her ever abiding strength. thought that she had lost pin Bipari Medhavi, M.A., her faith; but it was not and they had one little for long and she returned daughter and a happily married life for two years. more radiant than before.

Then her husband died and Pandita, finding her- Later, in America, whither she went to study self a lonely Hindu widow, determined to devote Froebel, she investigated such cults as Christian her life to the uplift of Indian womanhood. For Science and Spiritism. The former she called a this purpose she went back to her own country, sort of old Vedantism, and she thought it had its Western India, and arrived at Poona where she origin in Tibet. A lady who was a spiritist came hoped to form branches of a society which had to Pandita offering to put her into communication been formed to encourage the education and social with her mother. Ramabai, who had loved her reform of women. She was welcomed by the re- mother very dearly, consented to receive the mes- formers and feared by the orthodox. sage. When it was delivered the lady repeated Near to the entrance of Poona City the Wan- such a garbled edition of Ramabai's own nam::: tage community has its convent and here Pandita that the latter turned away disgusted, saying, found a friend in one of the sisters. She became "My mother could never have called me that." inclined towards Christianity and studied the A group of American friends, who were im- Bible. Finally she decided to travel to the West pressed by the charm and scholarship of this in order to fit herself better for service to her Indian lady who toured their country dressed in her simple white sari and eating purely vege- • From the July (1938) number of National Missionary Intelli- tarian food, formed a "Ramabai Association" to qencer, India.

[488 ] provide funds for her work for widows in India. of which any committee would have been afraid. With this help Ramabai sailed home in 1889. In later years she turned all her own powers of scholarship to a Marathi translation of the Bible. On arrival in Bombay she was met by the social This she did because she found the existing reformers who helped her to start a home for editions too erudite for ordinary villages. She widows in Bombay. This was subsequently moved had studied Hebrew and Greek and made a system to Poona. Her faith in Christ grew ever greater of comparison with other editions. All this printand with it her work broadened and she desired ing was done at Mukti where she had her own to help not only tlie high caste but any woman in printing presses run entirely by wom~n. distress. Pandita Ramabai possessed an Indian woman's In the terrible period of famine in Gujarat, gift of spirituality, combined with common sense; the district to the North of Bombay, Pandita, who she had the strength of character which belongs had herself suffered in famines, visited the area to the Deccan. She was first and foremost a and brought away famine children. Funds she re- mother. Seated on the floor at the Sunday service, ceived from America were used in starting homes the little children pressing up against her white at Mukti, Khedgaon, thirty miles from Poona. and flowing sari, played with her keys and This now became the centre of her work and at a fountain pen while she listened to a long one time the number of inmates at Mukti totalled Marathi sermon. She had a huge responsibility 1,900. on her shoulders, but she did not appear worried or anxious. Her early wanderings in the jungle Her years of wandering among the villages of had given her a love of wide spaces in nature, no India stood her in good stead in organizing such fear in loneliness, and vision and simple faith. a work. To feed these numbers was in itself a large task and Pandita had a hundred cattle and She was a loving mother, but also a firm dismany wells and a whole department for cultivat- ciplinarian. ing the adjoining fields, the work being largely done by the women themselves. Manorama, who seemed so fitted for the work, died in 1921, and in her g,reat sorrow She desired those in her charge to learn to be Pandita went bravely on alone. Pandita herself good housewives and that every Indian woman died the next year. At the memorial service Hindu should be a good cook. Many departments of in- and Christian joined to honor her and Mrs. dustrial work, graded according to the intelligence Sarojini Naidu, foremost among Indian women, of the worker, were organized by a devoted band said that she had learned her first inspiration for of helpers, many of whom came from America, service from Pandita. the colonies or Europe. No Christian leader has ever inherited such a Later the education of the Mukti community wealth of Hindu culture; but for her it proved was organized by Manorama, who had in- insufficient; and she found the fulfilment of her herited her mother's gift for accepting responsi- religious life in the simplicity of the Gospel of bility; the schools were held in the great central Christ. She accepted the guidance of God in every building which was used on Sundays for church. detail of life and her leadership was sure and Manorama, besides providing for the education quiet. The tradition of Pandita Ramabai means of more than thirteen hundred girls, was finding a great deal to the Church of Christ in India; time and energy to attend the Deccan College in but she was even more than a great Indian, she Poona and take her degree. was also a great international in her outlook and realized that the love of Christ makes all men kin. The Pandita's great faith made her see visions of what might be and launch out into schemes Note: Read also: "Devotees of Christ," by D. S. Batley, 2 shillings, Senana Missionary Society, London,1938. This is a very stirring series of fourteen short biographies of Indian Christian women. They are for reading aloud. D. L. P.

"CENT-A-DAY" MOVEMENT IN CHINA Throughout China Christians are subscribing to the "Cent-a-Day" Movement inaugurated by the National Christian Council to provide relief funds for Chinese sufferers. This movement is part of an effort to mobilize all the resources of the Christian community. Everyone who wishes to cooperate is expected to give one cent a day. The National Christian Council assumes responsibility for making surveys of conditions and needs and allocates money on the basis of these surveys. The movement is also expected to strengthen the spirit of giving and of stewardship.

Church Takes Root in India*

Reviewed by F. M. PERRILL Condensed from "The Indian Witness," Bombay H ERE is a comprehensive presentation of In- lord who refuses to give the untouchables any dia's response to Christian teaching. Basil sort of equality of opportunity; this is but a heri- Mathews, incessant traveler, discriminat- tage from the past. The difference is that today ing observer, succinct writer who visited India in the untouchable is crying out for a different treat- 1936-7, has made telling use of his ability as a ment; in olden times he would never have thought gatherer and analyzer of pertinent facts. of such a thing; he would not have dared to cry It is not a simple matter to describe the way in out.

which the Christian Church is taking root in The Christians in the villages, along with the India. Many do not realize that India is a country others who are classed by high caste Hindus as as large as the United States east of the Rockies. depressed or untouchable, must bear the brunt Christians are found in almost every section of of the social and economic oppression that is found that vast domain. Situations are not the same in everywhere. Christianity has not brought magi- all parts of India for there are marked spiritual cal social or economic release and so there is no awakenings in some places while a thousand miles temptation for the untouchables to become Chris- away, in a different language area, there may be tians in the hope of finding immediate deliver- little evidence of such interest. ance. As Mr. Mathews says, "What is given to Eighty-five per cent of India's three hundred the outcaste who comes into the Christian fold and fifty million people live in villages and most today is never economic betterment but power to of the Christians in India live in the villages. No raise himself."

one lives on a farm; but farmers live in villages . The author tells of the reform movement among and go out to work in their fields. Most Chris- the Hindus, which is trying to do away with un- tians are poor and come from groups who work touchability. Mr. Gandhi is rightly credited with for the landlords. As a class they are almost at leading this reform. Evidently the author does the bottom of the economic ladder. For the not believe that Hinduism will be able to bring Church to take root among these groups means about the social transformation that the reform- that the pastors and teachers must work against ers desire. "If caste, karma and maya are thrown great economic, social and educational odds. out, what remains is not Hinduism." Certainly Mr. Mathews tells us that there is a "changing caste must go if untouchability is to go. Dr. Am- tempo" to be found in rural India. He says, "We bedkar, the untouchable leader, says that Hindu- see the age-old rhythm of her life being strangely ism cannot remove untouchability since the caste disturbed by the restless mechanism of the new system has produced it. The untouchables must age and by the ferment of ideas in action, such as leave Hinduism if they are to find spiritual re- nationalism, communism, feminism and Chris- lease.

tianity…. Priceless wealth lies in the old system; Weare shown something of the struggle that untold benefits lie in the new." The Church the untouchables face as they seek to raise throughout rural India is "taking root" in a soil themselves. The part which Christianity is play- that is being deeply plowed. The Gospel has much ing is indicated by the statement that "every to do with this plowing and the Sermon on the month at least fifteen thousand untouchables are Mount has plowed a deep furrow across India's coming out of animism to enter the Church in age-long complaisancies. The introduction of India because of the changed lives of their fellow democratic ideas, along with British rule, caused men who are in the Christian fold." It is this the unrest in rural India. In the olden days the steady movement towards Christianity which the villages had more than their share of famine and Hindus are trying to check.

pestilence, of cruel oppression and poverty, and If a liberal-minded Hindu like Mr. Gandhi can there was no effective remedy. If today there is attack with some warmth the work of Christians the pride and arrogance of the high caste land- in India, it may be taken for granted that others not so liberal are showing greater "warmth." And Fri•eBndyshBipasPilreMss.atheNwews. Yo1r9k8. p1p9.38. $1.00 cloth; 60 cents paper. SO it happens that in many parts of India the vil- [490 ] lage Christians are facing severe persecutions and from India so to let its light shine that all men denunciations. Mr. Mathews gives a clear picture may glorify God." of the struggle that is .going on. There are thousands of these humble illiterate village people who The reading of this book will bring a better have taken Christ as their Lord and Master. This understanding of the problems which the Chrisstatement merits attention: tian Church faces in India. It will also give a "The Church in India is indeed a community very vivid picture of the different ways in which desperately ignorant, marred with dark blemishes, these problems are being solved. It will show that divided within itself, stumbling at times into the the efforts to bring about extensive Church union slough of despond from which it is being lifted are succeeding. Those who have learned much by its divine Lord. I do not understand, how- about India through the years will find this book ever, how anyone who has seen that Church at its a help in correlating their information, while worship, met in comradeship the rank and file of those who are looking for help towards a better its leaders, come face to face with the harsh, understanding of present-day India will find here loathsome forces that it has to fight, and been the book they need. It is good literature and lifted in soul by its singing courage, can doubt there are many quotable passages. that, sharing as it does with the holy Church throughout the world the grace of its living Lord, The book is particularly well suited for study it is destined to be the saving salt of India, and or discussion groups. It has a good index and one of the most useful features of the appendix is the full and well-arranged reading list.

THANK GOD FOR YOUTH!* Youth-heir of the sufferings, ministries, achievements of past generations; whose life blood is the very life blood of those who gave them birth; whose intellectual grasp is the product of patient tutelage at home and at school; whose spiritual ideals root in the great souls of yesterday and today-youth, heir of all the past.

Youth—come into a wanton world create d by the sin and stupidity of its elders; handicapped by the mistakes of well-meaning but blind generations; burdened but not overwhelmed by the immensity of the problems of the hour-youth, creature of the past but creator of the future.

Youth-energetic and dissatisfied; sometimes moved by a reckless restlessness and again by a divine discontent; misguided and uncontrolled, at times, wasting its substance in riotous living; divinely motivated and sublimely purposed, at times, daring to attempt a perfection which seems, to cautious older minds, to be idealistic folly-youth, unwilling to accept the world as it is.

Youth – suffering deep pent-up sorrows, enduring well-nigh crQshing defeats, hoping against tremendous odds, fighting cruel inner battles, winning, unherill.ded but glorious triumphs-youth, victim and victor.

Christian youth—captured by the dream of the young Idealist of Nazareth, impelled by the lofty concerns which led Him to Calvary; Christian youth, seeking to know and follow the Will of God, embracing all human kind wi thin the family circle; determined to rid the world of its besetting sins and unnecessary sorrow-Christian youth, with whom the name "Christian" takes on a new, and yet its oldest, meaning.

Christian youth-newly conscious of its potential power, impatient with the trivialities which divide the Church of Christ, accepting the responsibility to build a Christlike world, counting the possible cost of allegiance to Christ and increasingly ready to pay the price- Christian youth a dedicated minority, intent upon the work for which Christ gave His life.

Christian youth-aware of the limits of their own wisdom, taking counsel of the experiences of the past, seeking the help which comes from God alone, cherishing no fantastic thought that theirs will be a quick or easy victory-Christian youth who call Jesus "Master," who enlist in His cause for the duration of life, trusting the God of all power to give them strength for every need.

Thank God for Youth!

* From the Missionary Herrald, Boston.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

THE MADRAS CON- this Conference as it considers ty years, and who himself has some of the great problems been a Foreign missionary in FERENCE which face the world Church to- Turkey for a quarter of a cen- day. tury. The decennial meeting of the International Missionary Council, to which THE INTERDEPENDENCE Too often the great achievefour hundred and fifty delegates from OF HOME AND FOREIGN ments of the Home missionary all parts of the world will assemble, MISSIONS movement go unnoticed and unwill begin in Madras, India, on De- sung. Why? Foreign missions cember· twelfth and continue through Both Home and Foreign Mis- go on, ever growing, ever gain- sions find their origin in the December thirtieth. Dr. John R. Mott same source – the Christian ing in strength. Each new Church. Out of the Church flows achievement adds to the totaJ will preside. both life streams, one going to- picture of the results of Foreign wards the Home missionary missions. In contrast, in the Home Missions is well repre- fields and the other maintaining Home missionary field, the consented in the delegation sched- the Foreign missionary move- stant and commendable effort uled to meet in Madras on the ment. morning of December twelfth. has been to get a church that Among the home mission l~ad­ Thousands of our American was founded by Home missions ers representing America at this churches were founded in the up to the status of a Helf-sup- Conference are Mrs. Hilda Ives, Home mISSIOnary movement. porting church, whereupon it Executive Secretary of the Asso- During the period of their ciated Commission for the De- growth, these same churches immediately ceases to become a velopment of the Rural Church were either established by a part of the Home missionary in New England, and President Home missionary, or a little program and emerges as a part of the New England Town and group of Christians were able to of the supporting constituency Country Church Commission; build their church through the of both Home and Foreign mis- Dr. Mary Sweeney, Rural Ex- financial help of the Home Mis- sionary work. Take for example pert from Merrill Palmer School, sion Boards. the First Congregational Church Detroit, Michigan; Miss Celes- of Pittsfield, Massachusetts,- tine Smith, Y. W. C. A. Student In my own denomination some which is one of the seventy-one Secretary working among Col- of the strongest churches, which ored schools in the South; Mr. today have the greatest sense of churches which contribute to- ;Martin Harvey, President of stewardship, and which contrib- gether over twenty-five per cent the Christian Youth Council of ute loyally and substantially to of all the missionary money giv- North America; Dr. Roy G. both Home and Foreign mis- en by over six thousand Congre- Ross, General Secretary of the sions were founded by Home gational and Christian Churches. International Council of Reli- Missions. Studying the history of the First gious Education; and Dr. Edwin A. Odell, representing the All of our Foreign mission- Church of Pittsfield, one finds Committee on Cooperation in aries came out of the Church- that its first building was erected Latin America, and of the Pres- many of them came from Home with the aid of Home missionary byterian Board of National Mis- missionary churches. Among my money. The writer is persuaded sions of North America. These Foreign missionary friends are that a comprehen~ive study of and many others from America those who caught the vision of all churches built in the last one will take to the Conference their being a Foreign missionary, be- hundred and fifty years would very great interest, concern, and cause of the spirit and devotion reveal that there would have information on the whole home of their parents as Home mis- been very little of the great Formission field. sionaries. One of the most won- eign missionary enterprise of derful illustrations of this is Dr. the past century were it not for Following the Madras Confer- Fred Field Goodsell, Executive the vitality given to the home ence there will be two teams of Vice-President of the American nationals from all parts of the Board of Commissioners for churches by the Home missionworld who will visit fifty cities Foreign Missions, whose parents ary movement. in the United States bringing were Home missionaries for forback the message of Madras to One of the failures of the misthe home Church. [492 ] sionary enterprise during many years has been an inadequate May the continued prayers of the American Church be with handling of the marvellous op- portunity of the foreign student

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

within our gates. Perhaps For- tian group in the world. Those at Christmas season this year. of us who lived and worked with eign missions have been so busy China's Christians know their CHRISTINA MARTYN OUTERBRIDGE going to the ends of the earth, stature. The reality of their ex- perience of God and their con- Former Congregational Missionary in China. they have overlooked or neglected sciousness of the central place of the great opportunity of bring- Jesus Christ in their lives en- WORLD DAY OF PRAYER ing the foreign students in ables them to bring to us a mes- America in contact with Chris- sage of great power and insight. February 24, 1939 tians, and especially failed in in- The growth of the Kingdom of troducing them into Christian God will be hastened by our wel- As the October Bulletin goes homes. No greater tragedy has coming to ourAmerican churches to press the printed material for occurred than that of a student more of the leaders of Christian the World Day of Prayer, obwho has spent from two to eight thought from these lands where served always on the first Friday years in America's colleges with- the Christian religion is a new in Lent, is being prepared for out discovering the Christian and vigorous growth. publication. The theme will be way of life, and yet thousands of "Let us Put our Love into Deeds students have lived in America Recently one of our Chinese -and Make it Real." The proand gone away again without pastors, Wang Hsueh J en, whose gram has been prepared by a church at Taiku, Shansi, is built group of young women of the becoming Christian, and without on the site where the mission- Presbyterian Church in the the Christian churches in Amer- aries were massacred in 1900, U. S. A., who meet together ica being very much disturbed came and spoke in many of our monthly for the preparation of New England churches. His helps for the development of about their lost opportunity. Dr. audiences were immediately im- spiritual life and is an enQeavor Hu Shih of China, one of the pressed that here was a man for to direct us to face unflinchingly greatest philosophers of our day, eighteen years in the pastorate some of the aspects of our modwho spent four years at Cornell in his own country-a man of ern life which are definitely unand four years at Columbia, is rare insight, deep compassion christian. It would be an en- and capable of great suffering. riching experience for commita notable illustration of this sit- His most thoughtful observation tees planning for such an obuation. He once told a group of of us was that it was too easy to servance to meet early in the fall American friends at Shanghai, become a church member in and regularly thereafter, using "Perhaps I could become a America. He said that we had the program as a consecration Christian if you Christians only made it so easy to join the service for each meeting. Those acted as though you believed Church that membership had lost taking part in the service on the what you say you believe." How much of its meaning for many World Day of Prayer should of our members. In a reflective have prayed the program did we miss this great oppor- mood we must admit that his through at least three times for tunity that came to America statement is too true in many the deeper realization of their during the first thirty-five years cases, but are we willing to lis- own participation. ten to a Christian missionary of the twentieth century? Was from China as we hope they will Two thousand five hundred it because Foreign missions be willing to listen to our mis- and eleven letters commenting thought their function was out- sionaries? on the observances in various side of America? Or was it be- parts of the United States had cause Home missions felt that No longer can the lines, Home been received in the Council ofthese foreign students were none fice by July 31, 1938; an increase of their responsibility? Believ- and Foreign, be so sharply of 176 over 1937. Many of the ing as I do in Foreign missions, letters comment on the spiritual drawn as in the past. It is no response growing out of this I nevertheless am confident that communion, and the fine ediit is more important that every longer the impact of Christian torials in the newspapers on the student that comes to America significance of the world-wide has an opportunity of discover- nations upon non-Christian na- day of prayer. The following excerpt was taken from some of ing the irresistible beauty of tions, because we have been the letters received: Jesus, than it is to send a mis- humbled in the realization that "There were twenty-two present at the meeting including five men. The program sionary back to his country to our own nation is far from was the one sent out by the committee. Mrs. Christian. The future of the – – , wife of the missionary pastor, very tell his people what we failed to missionary enterprise calls for a ably led the devotions and a number of the united mobilization of Christian younger Indian women who read and undertell their own emissary whom forces of all lands against the stand English took part in the program. non-Christian world which sur- Mrs. – – acted as interpreter for those they sent here. Incidentally, rounds all of us in all countries. who understand only the Cree language. This is the supreme reason that . . . One of the outstanding features of they will be more quick to be- the friends of Home missions as the program was the singing of 'What a well as Foreign missions look Friend We Have in Jesus' in three languages. lieve their own. with prayerful expectancy to the • • • Through this World Day of Prayer World Conference of Christians who can tell what racial feelings of distrust The next century must wit- which will assemble at Madras are being broken down, what thoughts of love for other races are being built up, and into ness a closer coordination of our how many Indian American hearts will come total missionary enterprise. The the first spark of the great love of Jesus?" growing Christian community in lands where the Foreign missionaries have been working, such as China, reveals a vitality of spiritual growth that stands shoulder high with any Chris-

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home w. . EDITED BY GRACE MCGAVRAN, INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Some Definite Aims gions of India. They wanted to structed as to be of general in- do two things: to satisfy them- terest. Often special interest Work toward a definite aim selves that the native religions groups may be formed, for from in your meetings. What do you one to six meetings. No atwant to occur in the lives of of India do not really answer tempt is made to force general members of your group through India's religious need, and to see this study? Here are some aims what Christianity as a religious attendance. which certain g r 0 ups have Such things as the following worked toward. faith can give India which the are possible: other religions cannot. 3. A third group set out to Following the general address 1. The missionary supported discover the facts and statistics of a medical missionary, a meet- by the Jackson Street Church of their denomination's work in ing in a home might be planned, was to be in town on a year's India. They wanted to know to which the doctors, dentists, furlough from I n d i a. The where their mission stations nurses, health counselors, Board church decided to take advantage were, and exactly what pieces of Health members, sanitary of it (a) to become thoroughly of work were being carried on; engineers, etc., are invited. Not acquainted with their mission- who are the missionaries and for all, of course, will be interested, ary as a person, interesting her what type of work each is re- but many will respond to an in- in their lives, both pleasures and sponsible; what nationals are vitation to hear something of problems, as well as coming to outstanding and in what ways; health problems and the mission- know her as a person; (b) to what churches are established ary's task in meeting them. In find out all they could about her and how they are operating. such a gathering, technical queswork, experiences, friendships, Through such a study they felt tions can be asked and answered, interests, joys and difficulties on they would gain a foundation for and an angle of medical work re- the mission field; (c) to do some understanding reports, stories vealed which cannot be done in special reading on Indian back- and news of their church at work a public address. Be sure that ground, discussing the books with in India through the coming the host's little daughter is not her to see what her comment on years. allowed to sit in! And make it and interpretation of situations 4. Another group, not par- a purely professional group.

presented in them might be; ticularly interested in missions, Otherwise its purpose will be (d) to have some special occa- was led to a study of outstanding defeated. sions when she would talk not women of India. Through this The ministers of the town only to the group specially inter- the sponsors hoped to awaken a might gather to consider the re- ested but to a larger audience; realization of the meaning of ligions of India and their rela- (e) to arrange times when 'She Christianity to the womanhood tionship to problems of social would meet the children to help of that land. reform such as are troubling all give vitality to a study of India We might cite other instances of us at the moment. If a well- which they would be encouraged of definite aims for study in con- informed speaker can be had to to take while she could visit their nection with India. A decision open the discussion, well and group frequently (she was not to try to attain a certain attitude, good. If not, your denomina- asked to take charge of the amount of knowledge, or point tional board will recommend the study); (f) to have times when of view, helps you to select that most recent and best book to be she would help the young people which is most pertinent from used as a basis for the study.

in their study of India; (g) to among the mass of materials A group of mothers might set culminate the year's study with available for the India Study. out to discover some of the proba three-evening program and ex- Know where you want to go. lems of mothers in India. It is hibit on India which she would Then plan the route which will through such a search that the help them plan and to which take you there most effectively. need of Indian childhood for every group and individual in Interest Groups on India Christian nurture will become the church could contribute. most apparent.

2. A small group decided on Your program for the study A group interested in art a concentrated' study of the reli- of India is probably so con- might consider Indian arts and (494 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

crafts and try to find out some- should be linked up with the delightful favors. Pink crepe thing about the growing expres- study of India, not only for what paper, and a little paraffin are ;,lion of Christian art through it will do for that member, but all that are needed, unless you architecture, for instance. Such because it will make possible a want each to rest on a green a book as Daniel Fleming's "The breadth and variety to your spe- leaf. Consult a Dennison or Heritage of Beauty," gives much cial meetings, exhibits and what party-favor shop for directions worth considering both for In- not, which artificial last-minute for making these, or take a good dia and for other lands, while assignment will never secure. look at a picture of a water lily one chapter in "Craftsmen All" and design your own petals. by Edward Shillito has the fas- India is as wide in its appeal Shape and baste them together cinating story of Bezalel, master- as is humanity. Behind and with thread in the middle, and craftsman of Ceylon who is ex- under and beside our study of then dip the whole flower in parpressing Christian idealism in India's need of Christ, is our affin. They will float in little understanding of India herself. bowls of water if you want to terms of ancient Singalese art. add that touch. Favors for a Luncheon For those to whom biography Atmosphere for a Visiting appeals there is no more inter- Tiny doll-sized clothespins Missionary esting study than that of the make dainty f a v 0 r s when emerging figures of outstanding dressed in Indian saris made of If you are to have a visiting nationals. To become acquainted crepe paper in pastel shades. missionary from India there is with some of these leaders of You will find that with pins and a greal deal you can do to pro- India, both Christian and non- paste it takes but a few moments vide the atmosphere in which Christian, is well worth while. to have a dainty little lady to her message will be most effec- The study books on India this stand at each plate. For those tive. To fail to do so is to hamyear give glimpses of them. Any of you who have not better direc- per her and to lose a great deal woman, or man, for that matter, tions, a sari is draped from one which you cannot later regain. used to preparing a paper on long piece of material, whose any subject, will not find it hard width is the length of the figure Here are some ways in which to search out the references to from waist to floor. Bring it atmosphere has been provided a half dozen interesting leaders around, forming a skirt and then by various groups: and give a somewhat more co- across the chest from under the herent account of one or more right arm, to over the left shoul- A returned missionary from of them than the rest of the der, and thence over the head India was invited to a dinner group will have gained by desul- and down over the right shoul- meeting. She was asked to tory reading. der. It is effect and not exact- bring her costume and her ness which is wanted. curios. She was met at the sta- There will surely be those in- tion and taken to the home of terested in dramatics who will Another much-appreciated fa- one of the members where she want to give a play on India. vor is a tied-and-dyed napkin. might dress in comfort and also These make the table very color- rest for a while before meeting There are plays available, from ful and are characteristic of a the group. She was then driven, the long pageantic presentations well-known Indian craft. To in comfortable time for the to the little dramatizations make them, take a square of meeting, to the church. Others which hardly suggest more than cheap muslin the size of the nap- were arriving. a mood. There are children's kin you want. Do not hem it. plays and young people's plays. Wash the size out of it. Then At the door they were met by Perhaps a group of only two or pick it up by its center and tie a young ladies in the costume of string firmly around the point India. Happy surprise for the three might sponsor a children's thus formed. Dip into dye, such missionary! So they had cared play. Perhaps a group of young as yellow. Then tie again tightly, enough to go to all that trouble! people might adapt a play and every two inches and dip into Right then and there the misproduce it with marionettes. deep blue dye. This will give sionary was able to enact the you a napkin with its center forms of polite greeting which A musically inclined trio white, a field of green and rings would be exchanged between might round up the music from of yellow blending into it. If hostess and guest in India. The India which will be found in you want the center blue, untie ice, if there was any, was broken. various program materials this the first string before dipping into the second dye. Tying in Informal introductions folyear. Real Indian music, accom- several places at once, will pro- lowed in a room decorated with panied by a tom-tom, would en- duce rings around each tie. Ex- maps of India, a lovely picture liven many a program. Some of periment with this, for many of the Taj Mahal, palms and the deeply religious lyrics of the designs can be made. ferns. A few moments of con- Indian church are given in metri- versation followed. cal translation in some of the Tiny lotus-blossoms for each materials issued this year and place and larger ones for the The tables in the dining room could form part of a devotional centerpiece make a very effec- were another surprise. Each or of a special program. tive table; and the tiny ones are one was decorated in some way symbolic of India. The speak- Wherever a member of the er's table was especially set up missionary society has a special interest or hobby, it can and

with little scenes from that land. the meeting in time to meet the put on by various churches here The food was Indian, too. hostess and be in the receiving and there over the country dur- line, which was planned so that ing the past few years. One of Conversation about food and each woman might meet her be- the most successful methods cooking and about taboos re- fore she spoke. seems to be that of a study covgarding eating led to animated ering, rather spasmodically, a conversation about the caste sys- Here again the effort put on period of some six months, cultem and the place of the Indian the occasion gave the members minating in an exhibit and prowoman in the home. The only a glow of pride. The missionary drawback was that the speaker felt inspired to do her best for gram on India which lasts from was not at every table. had they not had enough confi- one to three days. dence in her to make her coming Finally, without other speeches a special occasion for others be- Let us mention some of the or business, the guest was in- side themselves? There was elements which enter into such troduced. With what eagerness present that feeling of fellow- an all-church study. she was able to begin, knowing ship through which both speaker from the very atmosphere with and members could give and re- First, there is the serious which she was surrounded that ceive more. study of India by age-groups. here was a group anxious to This does not mean by the mishave her message and willing to But suppose you do not want sionary groups. It means by give themselves in service for a special occasion with invited age-groups such as the men's the cause of missions. guests. Bible class, the Junior depart- There come moments in every There is always the opportu- ment, the Girl Scouts, etc. The speaker's life when she senses nity to be intelligent on the sub- study is often based on one of a fellowship between herself and j ect of India. Why act as if the interdenominational textthose whom she is addressing. your guest speaker was from books, and covers six or more At such times she is at her best. Timbuctoo? Or from the moon? class sessions. You are responsible for the at- There must be in every group mosphere in which a speaker several women who are used to Second, there is a general plan finds herself. It is well worth meeting strangers and able to for an exhibit which will serve while to consider what will best make them feel welcome and at two purposes: (a) to let each create that feeling of fellowship home. Your missionary speaker group share with the rest some in which she can give you her may be a stranger, but you have of its interesting activities; (b) very best and in which you will much in common, if you stop for to present India to those who be in the most receptive mood. ten minutes to think it out. An have not followed the study in atmosphere of intelligent inter- any age-group. As many indi- But perhaps you are not plan- est can be created very easily by ning an occasion on which such asking a few capable hostesses viduals and classes and organizasurroundings will be practical. to make the informal moments tions as possible are interested after the guest's. arrival pleasant in preparing sections of the ex- Another group felt that their ones for her. She is a friend hibit. The preparation involves, guest speaker merited a larger who has been to a far country of course, considerable study as audience than their own small in which you are interested. She missionary society could provide. has been your long-distance well as mere mechanical prep- Their interest showed itself in messenger to its people. Make aration. In this the interests arranging a tea, to which many her feel at home. Make her feel women outside their regular your interest in her and in what and hobbies of members of the circle were invited. The invita- she has been doing. We don't church will naturally come to tions given were so personal and need to give instructions for that the fore, and assignments are so warm and so interesting that here. Every good hostess knows before the day they were assured how. The trouble often is that wisely made with this in mind. of an attendance almost double when a woman comes to missionthat of their usual meeting. ary meeting, she forgets that she Third, there is a program pre- did not leave her responsibilities pared, often by the same groups They agreed to wear their as a hostess within her own as are preparing the exhibit. prettiest afternoon frocks and home. Remember to exert all to have something a bit unusual the charm you have in making This has on it such things as in the form of refreshments. your speaker feel welcome, for demonstration of hospital clinic, They were careful to plan some this is your church home and map talk, dramatization or play, very necessary business so that you are as truly her hostess here it did not take over a few min- as in any other place. costume demonstration, f 0 I k utes. The program itself was song or dance, music of the Inshort. Most of the time was Lead Your Church to Study dian church, movie showing the left, and rightly so, to the India speaker. work of the mission, lantern Many and successful have slides of the same, short talks on In this case, too, the guest was been the all-church India studies various phases of life in India, met, taken to a home where she an address on the work of the could rest comfortably for a short while and then brought to church in India, etc. Since all age groups may have a share in this, a program of interest to the whole community will result.

Careful study, adequate or- ganization, proper publicity and unbounded enthusiasm are the ingredients for success.

i Ou; ~'=========–==='~

M!~r~?:sp':!~:cu~~?Ok .:It EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ~I============~~==~~~~==~========~======= INDIA AND BURMA mind and peace of heart that he soon found, was far from holy.

Voluntary Service craved. He found it, but not in He next joined a Hindu hermit the mela observances, nor in his who had been doing penance for Missionaries find unfailing visits to the temples and to the ten years. Still he lacked some- cheer in watching the growth of holy places. He found what he thing, and journeyed on until he a spirit of service in the lives of craved in the acceptance of met a Christian Indian, accom- native Christians. A recent re- Jesus Christ. Since that time he panied him to his home where port from the Khed-Shivapur has remained in Brindaban and several teachers were praying station of the Poona and Indian in a modest Ashram which he together. Glancing at an open Village Mission, says that one of constructed, he has been tire- book he read: "This have I done the outstanding features of re- lessly and intelligently preach- for thee, what doest thou for cent work has been the volun- ing the Gospel to the people who, me?" Perplexed, he asked a tary service rendered by the like himself, visit the city of teacher what this meant, and Christian community. Sunday Krishna in search of heart satis- the explanation showed him the services have been taken by the faction. book was better than all the men, and prayer meetings by This Christian Ashram has shastras and vedas. Some days the women; weekly instruction a strategic location, since the later he was baptized.

classes have also been main- route to the Hindu temple passes -Life and Faith.

tained by voluntary service. it. On the last annual pilgrim- "One Christian widow visits age in November a stream of Christian Women of the Bible-women regularly to pilgrims, 350 long and 6 feet Travancore hear the Bible read," writes wide passed the Ashram. There Miss Bates, "and there have is thus an opportunity to show Dr. E. Stanley Jones has been many heart-to-heart talks pictures, distribute tracts and made a remarkable statement with her. One day, as they sell Gospels. Sometimes the about the Syrian Christians of Hindu pilgrims snatch the Chris- Travancore, following his recent talked of the Lord's second com- visit there. "They are noted," ing, she said, 'Oh, I do want him tian books and tear them in he says, "for the purity of their to find me faithfully witnessing women. Divorce is practically for him when he comes.' pieces, but the sale of Gospels unknown and unfaithfulness the continues to be very encourag- "Another old woman in one of ing. -Baptist Missionary Re- same. The women are educated the villages said: 'For five years and free, yet restrained. If I view (India). were to put my finger on the now I have been trusting in the Lord Jesus: He is the only Sav- place where I thought the best sex relationships are found in iour. I tell the people that it is Peace Found at Last the world, I think I would have no use worshipping any other gods.''' -Indian Witness. A time-honored custom in In- to say among the Syrian Chris- dia is one where religiously-in- tians of Travancore. There is Persecution Not Ended clined young men attach them- practically 100 per cent literacy selves to a Hindu teacher, or of children of school-going age, The days of persecution of guru, and follow him about and 95 per cent of the education- Christians have not entirely wherever he may go. This cus- al institutions outside of Govpassed. This year, some of the tom proves equally effective in ernment are in the hands of the buildings of the Christian Ash- training Christian converts, and Christians. They comprise oneram at Brindaban were destroy- there are many Christian gurus third of the population of Traved, and the head of the institu- with little groups of followers. ancore, and are the most gotion was told that this was only One such guru has among his ahead people of that land." a beginning; that he and the "disciples" John Ramayya, mem- Ashram are to be run out of this ber of a Hindu high caste fam- city, which is sacred to Krishna. ily, who became restless after he The Missionary's Message It was twelve years ago that saw an injured low~caste man an educated young man came and could not help him because Frances N. Ahl, writing in with the pilgrim multitudes to of caste, however great his sym- The Missionary Herald, says Brindaban, seeking in the kumb pathy. As a result he attached that during her visit to India mela of that date the rest of himself to a Hindu guru who, he last year she asked the same [497 ]

question of all the missionaries mote physical culture; (5) to had been about 760,000 acres, she met: "What is your message train Hindu Pracharakas for and in 1935 this area had dropto America?" Here are some of propaganda; (6) to provide fa- ped to 35,978 acres. India's own the answers: "Hold steady," cilities for those who wish to consumption had also dropped, were the words of the first mis- come into the fold of Hindu So- and there was strict control in sionary questioned, explaining ciety. India of the cultivation, producthat the people of America were tion and distribution of opium." so weary with the depression The mission has 118 centers, and church debts that they were each with a supervisor. It is -Baptist Missionary Requestioning whether to continue maintained by an ample govern- view (India). support of foreign missions. But ment grant. No doubt its agthe people of India, she said, gressive campaign is the result A Significant Anniversary have never been so willing to ac- of the widespread movement cept Christianity as now. among the Depressed Classes to July 13 marked the 125th an- break away from Hinduism. niversary of the arrival of Another emphasized the im- -Baptist Missionary Review. Adoniram and Ann Judson in portance of the Anglo-Indian Rangoon, Burma. They were the work, because anyone who is "The Upper Room" first American missionaries to not a Mohammedan, a Hindu or that land. For six years they Parsee is classed in the census An edition of the "Upper labored without winning a sinas a Christian; and a third mis- Room" has been printed in Ro- gle convert, but today, Northern sionary said that we in America man Urdu, the devotional book Baptists have thirty-two mismust remember that the Indian published by the Methodist sion stations among ten racial people have the same desires Church in Nashville, Tennessee. groups. Two Foreign Mission and shortcomings as people in Societies have ninety American the United States. This e d i t ion is going into missionaries there, and 3,051 native workers. The churches StilI another missionary ex- schools, hospitals, churches and number 1,590 and their total plained how within the last fif- homes of all denominations in membership is 137,323. In 1937 teen or twenty years the social the north, west and central por- there were 4,461 baptisms. religion of Christ has permeated tions of India where Urdu is the There are 816 schools with Hinduism and Mohammedanism. prevalent vernacular. Bishop 39,059 pupils. These young peo- Formerly the members of these B. T. Badley, of Bombay, writes: ple are instructed in the Gospel faiths were selfish. They thought of Christ. Five hospitals and only of the individual, the caste The opportunities for Christian fourteen dispensaries ministered or the family. They had no con- work are greater than ever. The to 44,278 patients last year in cern for the other person. But number of secret believers is increas- the name of Christ. A number today they are thinking beyond ing, and we find no difficulty in sell- of Burman Baptists occupy leadself, beyond family and caste. ing Gospel portions and all kinds of ing positions in their country's They are beginning to realize Christian tracts. Among our Chris- government. that whether Mohammedan or tians the need for devotional books, Hindu they are their brothers' such as the "Upper Room," is widely – Watchman-Examiner. keepers. acknowledged. They have so few books in their own languages that the CHINA Kerala Hindu Mission appearance of one is hailed with de- light. Evangelism Among Refugees Future plans of the Christian churches in Travancore must The devotional quarterly has The opportunities for evantake into account the program already been published in Hin- gelistic work in refugee camps of the Kerala Hindu Mission, dustani, and plans are under are unprecedented. Those who managed by a Board made up way for a Korean edition. organize and visit these camps chiefly of retired government find the people hungry to hear officials. Among the objects of – World Outlook. the Gospel; they crowd around the mission are: (1) to encour- the speaker and listen with a age the study of different faiths Opium Reduction new understanding in their with a view to promote religious faces. All other problems fade toleration: (2) to establish Dnyanodaya reports that In- into the background, as the mis- Hindu Young Men's Associa- dian exports of opium to coun- sionary concentrates on just the tions and to encourage the study tries in the Far East has entire- question of presenting the Chrisof Sanskrit, Hindi, Malayalam ly ceased, following the Govern- tian message. It is touching to and Tamil; (3) to elevate the ment's ten-year plan, introduced hear the heartfelt expressions of backward classes and to estab- in 1925, of progressively reduc- gratitude to God for deliverlish schools, prayer houses, col- ing such export. This paper ance, and more impressive stilI onies, dispensaries, etc., for the adds that experts on the opium are their prayers for their Japapurpose; (4) to teach and prac- question repeatedly assert that nese enemies. tice rules of hygiene, combat the opium policy of India's govepidemic diseases, and to pro- ernment is a model for the The English Bulletin for the world. National Committee for Chris- tian Religious Education in In explaining this policy to the 1937 Assembly of the League of Nations, Pandit Narain of India said: "In 1905 the area under poppy cultivation in India

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

China says that the Religious was the greatest academic event distant tropical Chinese village, Education Fellowship is proving ever witnessed in China; it was the missionary found a Chinese very helpful to both the Chinese distinctly international in char- translation of "The Principles and the missionaries. One of the acter, since American, British of Jesus," by Robert E. Speer, workers who lost everything, and Chinese interests are repre- engrossing the woman's entire and with his wife and seven sented in these institutions. attention! small sons walked 500 miles to a place of refuge, wrote to Dr. The principal address was by The Fruits of the Spirit Miao: Dr. W. W. Yen, who appealed for optimism, pointing out that An inqUIrmg reporter in Everlasting spiritual values have China, long weakened by lack of Chengtu sees evidence in the come to us. Our hearts are full of unity, is now being welded in- following incident that the seed praise and thankfulness. Please keep to a strong nation. He urged the of the Gospel is taking root. The the religious education materials com- young graduates to make the government of Chengtu decided ing to me, for while I have lost all of consecration and sacrifice which to get all the beggar children off mme in Nanking I mean to continue their special privilege calls for. the street, so they gathered the work wherever I am. them up, several hundred boys A special fund of $300,000 and not so many girls, put them -The Presbyterian. has been raised to tide thirteen in two temples on opposite sides American-supported colleges in of the city, and gave them a Looking Into the Future China over' the present crisis. mere pittance on which to exist. Not one has completely closed The temple where the boys were Ten selected leaders of the down, and by continuing have was near a mission hospital. va rio us denominations have fulfilled a duty not only to Chi- One of the Chinese nurses heard been visiting China, making a nese youth, but to the future of about them, went to see, and survey of conditions there, pre- Christianity in China. came away determined to do liminary to the forming of some something. policy for missionary work in Madame Chiang Aids the future. Even now the prob- Orphanage She enlisted the help of other lem of relationships between nurses, went there regularly to Japanese Christian bodies. in Mr. and Mrs. Herman N. give medicine and treatment, Japan, Japanese Christians in Becker, in charge of a famine begged clothes for them, taught China, Chinese Christians and orphanage at Chihkiang, Hu- them to clean up, persuaded foreign missionaries in China is nan, send a copy of a letter from friends to organize c I ass e s a baffling one. Pressures are Madame Chiang Kai-Shek, writ- among them, and throughout the more and more pronounced, and ten after she had read Mr. Beck- months has given herself sacri- Christian institutions are envel- er's booklet entitled: "What God ficially to those boys. All of this oped in questions of adjustment, Hath Wrought." She expressed was without prompting from with a good deal of tension and her appreciation of the work be- missionaries. strain. Increasingly pressed up- ing done by missionaries, and the on the churches is the whole stand they have taken during -Christian Advocate. question of Shinto in relation to China's trial by fire. With her the Christian faith, and its com- letter she enclosed her personal Japan and Relief Funds panion problem of support of check for $1,000, to be used in the shrines. A creedal statement any way that Mr. Becker Reports have been circulated is in preparation by a committee thought best. She offered to to the effect that the Japanese of the different denominations. send a further sum to care for military leaders in China have additional orphans which were been using American relief -The Christian Century. being gathered together, saying funds for their own advantage, that she felt sure that these chil- and that they have obstructed Union Commencement dren would have, in this orphan- the work of the relief adminis- Program age, the very best training for trators. A Bulletin of the useful citizenship. Church Committee for China War is not usually considered Relief corrects this impression an ally of educational progress, The Uttermost Parts of China by giving the names of those but because of the present con- who allocate these funds, includflict China took a step toward Off the southern coast of Chi- ing Dr. John E. Baker, Director the long desired union of Chris- na visited by few tourists, and of the Shanghai International tian colleges and universities remote from the main stream of Red Cross, and the American when seven such institutions Chinese life, is the great island Advisory Committee, composed held a joint commencement in of Hainan. On the south shore of businessmen and mission- Shanghai last June. Some 280 of the island, a missionary fol- aries. Not much can be "put men and women received their lowed a local guide through a over" a group like this, men who degrees from Nanking Univer- maze of paths to a little village have had long experience in sity, Ginling College, St. John's where a Christian woman lived. dealing with both Chinese and University, Hangchow College, She was not expecting visitors Japanese, with both national University of Shanghai, Wom- and was absorbed in reading as and provincial governments, an's Christian Medical College they approached. There, in that with civil and military leaders. and Soochow University. This

There have been attempts to Christian life and service alone can by the Christian Advocate as a use relief funds for political pur- furnish the motive and dynamic neces- Japanese bid for the favor of poses. For example, in occupied sary for genuine social betterment. the 10,000,000 Mohammedans of territory where the officials are China. The dignitaries who at- Japanese or Japanese sympa- Rural reconstruction must wait for tended the opening ceremonies, thizers, there have been at- the coming of trained leaders. The personal representatives of the tempts to restrict the distribu- most significant contribution the Premier and various other offition of relief to those who pledge Christian Church can make toward cials seemed to give the event support to the new regime, but the betterment of rural life is to train political signifiance. There are these attempts have been suc- Christian leaders. said to be 1,000 Mohammedans cessfully resisted. in Japan. The complicated conditions of urban New Roads Mean New life increasingly call for cooperative In West China, the proportion Opportunities relations between Christian Churches, of Mohammedans in the popula- and with the constructive forces in tion varies from twenty-five per Rev. J. C. Jensen, Baptist the communities to which they strive cent in Shensi to ninety per cent missionary of Suifu, says that to minister. in Sinkiang and Kokonor. Furthe opening of new roads into thermore the roads over which ~ndo-China has changed the The success of the cooperative war materials and supplies have whole missionary situation in movement also waits for men and been passing from the Soviet much of that area. Fine new women who will give them unselfish Union to the forces of Generalisroads have been built and car- Christian leadership. simo Chiang Kai-shek traverse riers are traversing them by the these provinces. If Japan could thousands to bring in goods that -Presbyterian Tribune. succeed in establishing pro-Japformerly came up the Yangtze anese administrations, tied to River; and to take out local "Pillar of Cloud ~oundation" Tokyo by the bonds of religion, produce that has had no outlet China would be cut off from since the war began. These new Dr. Kagawa's numerous activ- Russia. The puppet government roads offer greater facilities for ities have been incorporated as at Peiping has made a friendly covering the work. "The Pillar of Cloud Founda- gesture toward Mohammendan- tion," the purpose of which is to ism by including white-symbol A remarkable phenomenon is provide an endowment of about of Islam-among the five colors taking place in China in that the $150,000 to relieve the leader of of its flag. leadership element in the oc- some of his literary work and cupied areas, together with mil- place the support of some 200 Farmers' Gospel School lions of refugees, have gone in- workers and their projects on a land as the Chinese army with- permanent basis. There are now Christian groups in rural draws. Thus, a new China is about a dozen centers of work. Japan, during the slack winter being built far inland. It is hoped to increase the en- period, organized "Farmers' dowment of the Fund by gifts Gospel Schools," where young -Watchman-Examiner. in honor of the 30th anniversary men spent several days in inten- of the beginning of Kagawa's sive study and conference on JAPAN-OHOSEN work in Kobe in 1909. Dr. Ka- farming methods, rural recon- gawa is continuing to write, struction and Bible study. A Ohristian Social Work preach and promote various co- young missionary and his Jap- operative projects, in spite of ill anese associates who conducted It is unquestioned that Chris- health. the first of such schools have retian missions were the pioneers -Japan Christian Quarterly. ceived many letters of appreciaof social welfare work, for most tion from the young men who of the early projects were Independent Ohurches were thus helped. One wrote: launched by the Christians. Of "Before the conference I thought the 4,000 welfare institutions There are said to be about six- of nothing but to get away from conducted under private or re- ty Christian churches in Japan the deadly monotony of country ligious auspices in Japan today, independent of any mission or life and get into a city. It is approximately 275 are run by denomination. Under the lead- impossible to say how valuable Christian organizations. ership of Mr. K. Takemoto and these three days were to me. I Mr. H. Shirato, 22 of them have was taught true rural recon- Last June, the National Chris- decided to unite on the basis of struction, and the principles of tian Council's Commission of So- loyalty to the Imperial Family, Jesus Christ." cial Welfare convened in Tokyo, respect for the national constiand centered its study around tution and laws, political and -Monday Morning. the problem of social betterment, economic independence from forpresent and future. Some of the eign missions in the propagation Japan's Opium Monopoly questions that received emphasis of the Gospel, and unity in were: Christ with mutual respect for Skepticism has been expressed each other's faith and non-inter- concerning Muriel Lester's re- Christianity must more and more ference in dogma and organiza- port on Japan's systematic cultiaggressi.vell g~r into every :phase of tion. the natIOn s hfe and as a spiritual -Japan Christian Quarterly. dynamic fulfill its social mission. Tokyo's Moslem Mosque Redemptive love incarnated in The opening of a Moslem mosque in Tokyo is interpreted

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

vation of the narcotic trade in Dr. Jaffray, a missionary of was able to change the whole connection with their war of the Christian and Missionary situation, and in less than ten conquest. Alliance, is not allowed to pub- years after the death of Wil- lish his pictures of these newly liams the entire Bible had been According to the Japan Chronicle, discovered regions. translated. During the past hun- British-owned, of Kobe, a recent dred years there has been no Manchukuo government report put New Guinea Plane Service retrogression. Cannibalism and out by the foreign office at Hsinking idolatry have long since disapshows that the annual sales of opium An interesting development in peared; churches are to be by the government monopoly have missionary enterprise is seen in found in all the villages of the mounted in this fashion since the the establishment at Finschafen, Cook Islands, arid practically all monopoly was established in 1932: New Guinea, headquarters of the the evangelistic enterprise is in Lutheran Mission, of an air- the hands of native pastors who 1933. . . . . . . . .. 5,511,033 yen plane, which is to be used in are remarkable for their devo- 1934 ………. 14,372,726 " maintaining communication be- tion and trustworthiness. 1935 ………. 28,230,347 " tween the different Lutheran 1936 ………. 38,667,556 " stations. The plane, which is in The high standard of Chris- 1937 ………. 47,850,000 " charge of Pilot Garms and Me- tian living of these islanders chanic Paul Rabe, has already might well be an example to the Bootleg sales, admitted in the made a number of flights be- rest of the world. They rise earpamphlet as going on, are not tween Finschafen and Lae. ly for a devotional period. Three included in this report. It is times a week they meet at dawn stated that profits are to be de- -Pacific Islands Monthly. for worship. On the Sabbath voted to the care of addicts, there are five services, all of though medical care is not as yet The Radio Helps Missions which are well attended. Among provided, and plans for hospital the male membership there is construction are merely in the Wireless sending and receiv- an unwritten condition that they blue print stage. ing sets have saved much ex- shall be willing to conduct a pense in carrying on the work in service and preach whenever ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Papua and North Australia, and called upon to do so. have given the people a sense of The Gospel for New Guinea fellowship with the rest of the One of the most serious prob- world. In time of crisis, it is a lems now is that of helping these Rev. R. A. Jaffray is planning comfortable feeling to know that Christians adjust themselves to to open new work in Dutch New help can be had. Rev. J. R. An- changed conditions. No longer Guinea. The Evangelical Chris- drew writes in the Australia isolated, they are introduced to tian gives the location of these Missionary Review: the vices of civilization, as well new fields: as its benefits. As one means of The Bi-Centenary Convention we combating evil influences, a 1. The Amaroe Lake district, had purposed holding in Salamo, had Boys' Brigade was formed in northern New Guinea, a region to be cancelled on account of an epi- 1935; its membership has 'now known by the Dutch as "Bird's demic of whooping-cough there, and reached 300. Refresher courses Head," the lake forming the eye the danger of sending the infection at the Pastors' Institute last of the bird. A garrison of 100 out in all directions. Dysentery has year resulted in a campaign native soldiers and three Dutch also appeared at many places in other which brought 250 new conofficers with their wives are now parts of the Territory, and some verts. Since the population stationed there. The Papuan deaths have occurred. The Govern- numbers about 5,000, many of population around the lake is ment Medical Officer at Samarai, Dr. them already Christian, this estimated at 5,000, and in the Hopkins, broadcast a talk on treat- represents a significant advance. whole district are various tribes ment and prevention, which I was numbering from 15,000 to 20,- able to take down, and Mr. Dixon -The Christian. 000. Already, 1,000 coolies have translated and printed it. Radio has been employed by joint com- been much used for advice and treat- New Church in Fiji panies to drill for oil-a parish ment in this epidemic, and natives in itself. are cooperating in measures against Here is the way a new church the spread of the disease. is dedicated in the Fijis. At 2. The Island of Misool, south- Lovoni, where the past sixty west of northern New Guinea. Cannibals Become Evangelists years have wrought almost un- This has an estimated popula- believable change among the tion of 3,000; two-thirds pagan There could be no greater tes- wild, warrior cannibals, a new and the rest nominal Moslems. timony to the power of the Gos- church was opened this year. Dr. Jaffray thinks this is the pel than a race of cannibals, un- The same old drum that called devil's own island. der its transforming influence, the forefathers to cannibal or- becoming evangelists. Such has gies sounded a call to prayer and 3. The Wissel Lakes district, been the case in the Cook Is- thankfulness. First there was a newly discovered, along the lands. It is 100 years since John feast-a whole bullock, several southwest coast of New Guinea, Williams, commissioned by the pigs, fowls, piles of bread, yams, with a population of some 20,000 London Missionary Society, met etc., were presented, and the old friendly Papuans. They are a death on Erromanga at the primitive people, still living in hands of cannibal savages. But the Stone Age, uncivilized but a Tahitian whom he had trained by no means stupid.

white-haired native preacher of parents make written request, In the same year, congrega- kneeling on the grass gave and if someone not employed by tional expenses increased 18 per thanks to God for the wonders the government does the teach- cent; this points to more stewdone. At the door of the church, ing. ardship and cooperation in pro- built by boys trained in the mis- Undoubtedly, the most impor- moting Christian advance, since sion school, voices were lifted in tant achievement American oc- expenditures provide the facilisong and entrance made in the cupation of the Philippines has ties for such advance. Evidence name of the Father, Son and to its credit is the establishment of more stewardship is seen in Holy Spirit. A mighty volume of a system of free education an 11 per cent increase in benevof song then arose from the 300 and religious liberty. Now that olence contributions. outside; then came the collec- American control is in process tions which began at 9: 30 p. m. of being lifted, both these blessand lasted until 4 a. m. The Religion and Economics chief, standing in front of the ings are endangered. The fact pUlpit held an enamel dish and that only a presidential veto pre- Three years ago the magazine called the name of a village. The vented the placing of a priest in Fortune announced its first quarpeople of that village then every Philippine school fore- terly Survey of public opinion, casts an early renewal of the marched up one by one and de- struggle. and a confirmation of its find- ings has given it a measure of posited a penny in the dish, -Christian Century. authority. Recently, it has been sampling opinion in the United while the choir sang lustily. States as to what the world most This march up the aisle is NORTH AMERIOA needs today – more religion or keenly enjoyed, shillings being Marks of Progress greater economic security, and changed into pennies beforehand in order to lengthen the cere- Today, when the Church of gives the result in the August mony. The last hymns of praise Christ is being put to one of the number. were sung just as the sun rose most crucial tests in its history, The forces of religion, both over the mountain. the Lutheran Council points out Christian and embattled Jewish, -Missionary Review two notable features of the 1937 have apparently been drawn (Australia) . statistics which furnish cause more closely together recently for encouragement. They are than they have been in many Religious Liberty in the the increase in the number of years, in defense of freedom of Philippines communicant members and the conscience and in presenting a Although President Quezon increase in general expenditures, spiritual front to the economic including benevolences. While and Vice-President Osmena are it is difficult to measure progress and political world crisis. It is members of the Catholic Church, by figures alone, statistics may both look with strong disfavor at least indicate the possibilities. noted also that baccalaureate adon the determined efforts of the Roman hierarchy to regain con- From 1936 to 1937, communi- dresses last June gave more than trol of the government of the' cant members in the Lutheran Philippines. A bill recently Churches of America increased usual stress to the world's need passed by the assembly provid- five per cent. The number of for a more religious view of our present problems. Here is the way the answers stack up in the questionnaire: ing for compulsory religious in- 20 to Over struction in all public schools Men Women 40 Years 40 was seen as a preliminary move Total to restore Roman Catholic domi- 51.00/0 35.2% 46.9% 39.3% Greater economic security for 28.8 44.3 31.9 41.1 the people of all nations 43.1 % More religion …………. 36.5 nation of the state. It was op- Combination of economic se- 4.1 posed by the vice-president and by a former assistant director of curity and religion …… 3.5 3.0 3.4 3.7 education, as well as by Protestant groups, all of whom at- Other* ………………. 5.3 5.9 4.6 5.3 5.3 Don't know. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.6 11.3 11.8 12.5 10.6 * "Other" includes "peace,''' "education," "honesty," "better government and leaders," etc.

tacked it as undemocratic, un- congregations decreased slightly, Church officers and women constitutional and unpatriotic; but the pastors increased by 159, cleave to religion, as do farmers, but for the veto of President Quezon the bill would have be- which may indicate less duplica- the people of the Southeast and come law. He based his veto on tion and greater efficiency. The the Negroes. Compare the anhis belief that the law would be unconstitutional. number of church schools in- swers by religious affiliation: Optional religious instruction All ROm4n Jewish None in the Philippine public schools Protestants Catholics is now provided for by the con- 69.6% 51.4% More economic security 39.4% 48.3% lOA 23.5 32.6 20.0 25.1 More religion ……………. 40.8 19.1 Other answers and don't know 19.8 stitution. The present law directs that public school rooms creased seven per cent, although It should be noted that in the may be used for religious in- proportionate increase of teach- great cities economic insecurity is more obvious and terrifying struction if a sufficient number ers and pupils was smaller.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

than in the country; and that law was defeated; in Indiana a ing its activities with such effi- the Jews who are being so ruth- bill to open the saloons on Sun- ciency that it is confidently ex- lessly despoiled of their posses- day was killed by a vote of three pected that the number of cities sions and means of livelihood, to one; and in several other which will observe the day this look to religion even less than states attempts to bring in com- fall will exceed 1,317, the num- those who acknowledge no mercialized sports and amuse- ber participating last year.

church connection. ments and other business were frustrated. The Lord's Day Al- Women and Religion Work Among Students liance has been largely instru- Speaking of surveys, here is mental in getting these results. another. The Ladies Home Jour- One of the recommendations nal has been trying to find out made at Montreat in July by the – Watchman-Examiner.

Southern Presbyterian Educa- Stewar~ship Convention what women think on a variety tional Association was that in of subjects, and in June the sub- every Synod a Presbyterian Stu- The National Committee for ject of inquiry was religion. In dents' Association be organized. Religion and Welfare Recovery the matter of belief in the exist- It would be composed of all announces a national Steward- ence of God and immortality, Presbyterian students in all ship Convention to be held in 91 per cent gave an affirmative recognized institutions of higher Chicago, November 1-3, as a answer. As to prayer, 95 per learning within the bounds of part of a national movement in cent of the Protestant and 96 the Synod. The purposes of this the interests of all religious, per cent of the Catholic women organization are set forth in de- educational, medical, scientific, affirmed their belief in it; while tail as follows: character-building and welfare among non-church women the To lead students to know and follow institutions. percentage was 78. As to church Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour The secretary of the National membership, 76 per cent were and Lord. Committee gives two maj or ob- members of some church, but To keep them in vital touch with jectives of the cooperative edu- only 47 per cent were regular the life, worship and service of the cational program: First, a call attendants at public worship. local (college) church, and through it to worship, having as an ideal: Interest in religion seemed to be with the whole Church. To train them in Christian work "every citizen in a house of wor- at its lowest ebb on the Pacific and cooperative service to their own Coast, with the Mid-West a close ship every week"; and second, second. In the South, devotion generation. to organized religion is highest. To help the students make a larger every citizen a steward of life and money for the welfare of contribution to the Christian atmos- phere and life of the college, the mankind. church and the community. -Christian Advocate. All Black To keep them informed as to the entire program of the Church. Men and Missions Sunday No jail and no major crime III To hold intercollegiate conferences 13 years in a town of 8,000 is This year's observance of Men front-page news. This is the within the bounds of the Synod to be- and Missions Sunday, November record of the self-governed allcome better acquainted with each 13, promises to receive more Negro town of Mound Bayou, other and develop the bonds of Chris- wide-spread attention than in Miss., and a writer in the Southtian unity; to consider and act upon any year since the day was in- ern Workman reports an intercommon problems, and strengthen and stituted in 1931. It is now spon- view with Ben Green, Mayor, encourage one another in Christian sored by Dr. Arthur H. Comp- who explains the modus operfaith and in work for Christ and His ton, noted physicist; Francis B. andi. Says Mayor Green: Church in the colleges. Sayre, assistant Secretary of State; Charles P. Taft of Cincin- We try to find out what is behind A second recommendation nati and other well-known lay- any piece of wrong-doing. We have made by the Educational Asso- men. The theme for this year is discovered that certain families exciation was that each Synod ap- "Building a Christian World ploit their children in the cotton-pickpoint a Committee on Student Community." ing season. If a father takes all his Work. This committee would be boy's earnings away from him, one of charged with the promotion and "Nations are caught between two things is likely to happen. Either direction of Presbyterian stu- two profoundly conflicting ways that boy will begin to steal to get dent work among all the institu- of life," says Mr. ~ayre; "on the spending money, or he will run away tions of higher learning in and one hand, the primal law of from home. We're stopping that. of the Synod. tooth and fang and on the other, the way of cooperation and mor- But the most important fact is that -Christian Observer. the Negro is living in complete self- respect-a normal life. Fundamental Preserving the Sabbath human impulses, helpfulness, coopera- In the 43 state legislatures in al restraint and human brother- tion, good will and the desire to live at peace with their neighbors find opsession in 1937, proposed laws hood. It is high time that fol- portunity for expression. adverse to preserving the Sab- lowers of Christ awake to hubath were defeated more than manity's need, and go valiantly Mound Bayou was founded twenty times. In New York forth to win the world for fifty years ago by a remarkable Negro, Isaiah T. Montgomery, State five such bills went down Christ." to defeat; in Iowa a bill to Dr. Compton, General Chair- who had been a body servant to amend broadly the State Sunday man of the movement, is direct- Jefferson Davis, who had a keen

understanding of the Negro. To- Mexico; Presbyterian, Meth- he might ride into the city with me. day the community covers 30,000 odist, Disciples, Baptist, Con- I gladly assented and as we drove acres, farmed to cotton and corn. gregation and so forth, entirely along he turned to me and said: A larger proportion of these independent of their respective "Senor, I want to tell you that for two people own their own land and churches in the United States. years I have longed and longed to hear there are fewer mortgages than They are carrying on an exten- the message which you gave us today. in the average community of sive program covering the ordi- Two years ago on the highway you mixed whites and Negroes in the nary activities of the church. gave me a Gospel portion, and I read South. The town has a $115,000 But there are a great number of it with deep interest and desired to consolidated school, with 800 "extraordinary" activities en- know more, but you did not return. pupils, 15 teachers and a Tus- gaged in by Christian forces of Day after day I looked for you, and kegee graduate as principal. Mexico, supplementing the reg- then we were withdrawn from the ular work of the church and highway and transferred to another One Way of Widening the meeting the needs of the present state. Later I was changed to this Horizon situation. regiment and we came to the district, and now at last, I have heard the mes- At the Third National Rural Mr. Reifsnyder lists a number sage!" … About six weeks ago, I Home Conference in Manhattan, of things the visitor to Mexico made a trip to Laredo, visiting all the Kansas, Mrs. Charles Schuttler might see: an increasing num- camps on the international highway. said in an address: ber of religious discussion I found the soldiers eager to have the groups among students; and the literature. On the return trip we A few weeks ago, I had occasion to distribution of Christian tracts spoke to all the camps and had the joy stop at a cabin in our Ozark hills, among students; weekly revival of seeing 49 men accept Christ. So in a community where living con- services in the national peniten- anxious were the men to buy New ditions were definitely primitive. I tiary in Mexico City; cradle roll Testaments and Bibles that our supply entered into conversation with an old classes in the Sunday schools; was exhausted when we were only woman in the home, and quite by evangelistic meetings three or about two-thirds of the way home. chance mentioned the situation in four times a week; Bible Insti- China. There followed one of the tutes and Conferences on Sun- In five years we have seen almost most amazing half-hours of my life. day school methods, young peo- forty regiments reached with the This little old woman, miles away ple's and lay workers' confer- Word of God, hundreds of soldiers from a town, evidently having had ences. turned to Christ and more than 2,000 only very little education, knew more Testaments and Bibles placed in the about China-its geography, its gov- Or perhaps the visitor might hands of these men. ernment, factors influencing its eco- sit in at a meeting of a young nomic conditions, its relationships people's club, run in connection Oonditions in Haiti with our own country, etc., than any with one of the churches, or be other person with whom I have had invited to attend a young peo- A British missionary staoccasion to discuss the subject. ple's Christian camp. If he is tioned in Jamaica gives a brief willing to go into the slums he survey of the religious situation How did it happen that her horizon might see the Mexican version in Haiti, the French-speaking had been widened to include a country of the Salvation Army; and al- Negro republic in the West Inbeyond the seas, of which the average most anywhere, if he is observ- dies. Until recently it has largecitizen knows but little? The answer ant and knows Spanish, he ly been bound by demon-woris that our missionary societies last might hear a Christian explain- ship, but now, says this missionyear made a special study of China ing the Gospel to his companion ary, a wave of evangelism is missions; she became interested and -on a bus, a sidewalk, in a shop sweeping the land, and there is through papers and books and the or in a school patio. Then, when a definite trend toward Protesradio-the one modern touch in her he has visited a mission hospital, tantism. Day after day two mountain cabin-she had pursued the he might accompany a district missionaries from Jamaica held subject for months. Weare not ac- nurse on her circuit of rural meetings as they journeyed customed to thinking of missionary areas, or go with a Christian through the country from north societies as important factors in wid- doctor to the mountains. to south. Mornings and afterening horizons, but as you see, they noons were devoted to talks to may well be. Evangelizing Mexico's Christians, and in the evenings Soldiers great crowds, even up to 2,000 LATIN AMERIOA in some places, gathered to hear Soldiers are usually consid- the Gospel. The great need is The Ohallenge of Mexico ered callous and indifferent, but for workers to teach the con- Captain Norman W. Taylor who verts, and send them out to wit- Rev. Bancroft Reifsnyder, is working among the Mexican ness among the masses. who has had opportunity to ob- soldiers has proof to challenge serve conditions in Mexico, says this belief. In the Moody Month- -Life of Faith. that many Americans remark: ly he writes: "Well, you really can't do any Mapuche Indians in Ohile religious work in Mexico today, The day before yesterday I was can you?" His reply is that speaking to a group of soldiers and, Mr. William M. Strong, of the while there are indeed restric- at the close, nine of them accepted Soldiers' Gospel Mission in tions, there was never greater Christ. One of these men asked if South America, tells of the Gosopportuni,ty for Christian serv- pel's influence upon the Maice in Mexico than there is to- puches, who once occupied all of day, and the Church is meeting southern Chile and part of Arthe need. There are a number of gentina. They have been so destrong national churches in pleted by wars, drunkenness and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

disease that they can now all Christian Association. A writer In order to obey its divine live within a sixty-mile radius. in The Christian tells an inter- vocation, it preaches to this sin- Most of them live in extreme esting story of postal evangel- ful world the Gospel of repent- poverty in most primitive fash- ism among the farmers of Eng- ance and of forgiveness, of the ion, though within a stone's land. It began nearly four years new birth of holiness and of the throw of modern farms and up- ago when Rev. J. C. Williams of eternal life.

to-date cities. Alcohol is still a the Free Church, who earned his -The Presbyterian. great cause of their troubles. first money weeding turnips on French Bible Mission For forty years, the South a farm, was storm bound at a American Missionary Society of farmhouse in Kent. While wait- The French Bible Mission re- England has been at work ing for the rain to cease he cently made a special effort to among them, with boarding found that the farmer was reach the 70,000 inhabitants of schools, and out-stations reg- ignorant of God's plan of re- Colombes. Two hundred posters ularly visited from a main cen- demption. Upon reaching home were displayed, and 13,000 ter. One is tempted to wonder Mr. Williams wrote the farmer handbills were distributed by whether any results are possible explaining the Way of Life and members of the Mission, workamong people in such a hopeless in reply the farmer asked that ing in pairs. At the meetings plight, repeated incidents show the same message be sent to a about 25 persons decided for what dynamite there is in the neighbor. The idea of postal Christ, and 150 New Testastory of Christ on the Cross. On evangelism among farmers was ments, supplied by the Scripture trips about the country, more born; a list of farmers was com- Gift Mission, were given to perand more districts have been piled, and to each letters were sons who had never seen a copy found hungry for the Gospel sent. A printed folder, the before. and more calls for meetings are Plough and Sickle, is now disreceived than the workers can tributed at 13,000 farm homes At Rue de Sevres, near Paris, fill. Once their suspicions are as often as funds permit. A where the Mission is responsible allayed, the Mapuches are found movement, to be known as the for a small church, four special to be a lovable people, with "Fellowship of Christian Farm- meetings were held recently. many noble traits. ers," is about to be formed so Eight persons decided for that the work may have a back- Christ, and fifty New Testa- The Indians of Peru ground of praying men and ments were given away. No col- women. lections were taken at any of the In Peru, the setting up of a meetings, all the expenses being Bureau of Indian Affairs indi- Another Reformation in covered by gifts of the members. cates a change of attitude on the France part of the Government toward Bible Reading Revived in the problem of the Indians, who The Reformed Church of Spain comprise about half the popula- France has experienced another tion. Missions among them have reformation. It has recently Visitors to the Barcelona been most encouraging both in affirmed the perpetuity of the Book Fair last June saw the the mining regions in the cen- Christian faith through its suc- Bible on display and special atter, and in the agricultural parts cessive expressions, in the Apos- tention drawn to it as "the first to the south. Bi-lingual Indians tolic Creed and the confessions essential book for your library." have been the principal evan- of faith of the Reformation During the Fair in 1937, 205 gelists. One missionary reports period, notably the confession of Bibles, 65 Testaments and nearthat in five years, ten churches, La Rochelle. It finds its source ly 200 separate books were sold with a membership of over 500, in the central revelation of the in three days. The promise that came into existence in spite of Gospels: "God so loved the Bible distribution would not be world that He gave His only be- hindered during the civil war opposition from the Whites. For some years the 2,000 gotten Son, that whosoever has been kept. Twenty thousand Mennonites, occupying a colony should believe in him should not copies of the Gospels have been in the Chaco, Paraguay, have perish, but have everlasting distributed in Castile and 10,000 interested themselves in the life." With its saints and mar- in Catalonia, still Loyalist spiritual welfare of their Indian tyrs, with all the churches born strongholds. The British and neighbors, and have a deep con- of the Reformation, it affirms Foreign Bible Society gives cern for evangelizing them. The the sovereign authority of Holy three reasons for the increased general atmosphere is favorable Scripture as the inner witness interest shown in buying and of the Holy Spirit who founded reading the Bible in Loyalist to the spread of the Gospel. -Missionary Educator. it, and recognizes in it the rule Spain: the government's toler- of faith and of life. It proclaims ance of all religious work that is in the face of the fall of man, not soiled by connection with EUROPE salvation by grace, by means of politics, the fact that such lib- faith in Jesus Christ, the only erty is practically new, and the Postal Evangelism Among Son of God, who was betrayed spread of education among the Farmers The March Review contained for our sins and who rose from masses. -The Christian Advocate. an article about the Post Office the dead for our justification.

Nazi's Revised Bible ficial lives of the missionaries, still has 30,000 churches, called P r inc e Oscar Bernadotte, for stronger anti-religious prop- In Germany, the extreme younger brother of King Gustav aganda, saying: "We must re- "Leftists," led by the late Gen- V of Sweden, decided to devote member that religion is an ineral Ludendorff, would like to his life to soul-winning. His strument of opposition . . . The scrap everything Christian and wife is a consecrated Christian, Cross, the Bible and the Koran substitute Teutonic paganism. and since she is not of royal are serving as a mask for spies Extreme "Rightists"-Evangel- family, the prince and his de- and terrorists." Presiding at ical Lutherans-hold to the scendants are not in line for the a Moscow conference of the Protestant faith of the Reforma- throne. His children, all counts League of Militant Godless, Emtion. The center group, repre- and countesses, have followed ilian Yaroslavsky charged that sented by former Reichsbishop in the steps of their parents in in recent elections "enemies of Muller and his colleagues, have Christian service. Forty years the people tried to influence written their own version of the ago, the prince and his wife superstitious, religious elements New Testament, and a group of visited the Keswick Convention with a whispering campaign. Friends in Europe have issued a in England, and he has intro- Wherever there are churches," pamphlet with parts of the Nazi duced in Sweden similar meet- he added, "there are Christian version printed in parallel col- ings for the deepening of spirit- believers." umns with the King James ver- ual life. sion. All idea of sin, except as AFRICA it may interfere with Nazi ideas, Sunday Schools in Finland has been removed from the new Ban on Christian Propaganda Germans' thinking. Grace has In Finland the centennial of been omitted entirely; everlast- the establishment of the Sunday Such is the heading of an aring life is changed to "real" life. school was observed in 1932, but ticle in an English daily pub- There is no longer any "Heav- since that time it has been lished in Cairo on June 25. It is en." The "Golden Rule" has learned from some old congrega- a call to prayer that a proposed been rewritten so that it applies tional records that the Sunday bill, depriving children of a only between Nazis. Galilee is school in F'inland was first knowledge of Christ as Saviour, claimed to have been inhabited, started in 1700, three-quarters may not become law. The folat the time of Christ, by Aryans of a century before Robert lowing is a translation of the who were violently anti-Jewish. Raikes organized the movement bill: It seems strange that such a per- in England. Today there are version of the Bible should occur 25,000 Sunday school teachers Article 1. Missionary propaganda in Germany, the home of Luther in Finland who attend a teach- to youths of both sexes under the age and the Reformation, where the ers' training school for a week of sixteen, aiming at their conversion Scriptures were proclaimed as or ten days each year, and in by preaching, inducement,' by making of supreme authority. Sweden 375,000 of a possible comparisons between two faiths or by 727,000 children regularly at- allowing them to join in prayers or -The Living Church. tend the ~unday schools. It take part in religious ceremonies other must be remembered that in ad- than those of their own creed or that German Missions Hampered dition to this training they reg- of their parents, or by the employ- ularly receive religious instruc- ment of any other means intended for Since the War, Germany's tion in the public schools. In their conversion, is forbidden. foreign missions have suffered Norway there are 2,789 Sunrestriction, both in personnel day schools, 183,022 pupils, and Article 2. Any infringement of this and finances, but some progress 11,315 teachers; and although law is punishable by imprisonment for had been made. New difficulties attendance at the public schools one year or a nne of L.E. 100. have now arisen. In the Sunday has decreased by 15,000 during School Times we read: the past decade, Sunday school Article 3. In the event of a second attendance has increased by offence, the term of imprisonment be- The German Government has 20,000. comes 5 years, and the fine is raised strictly forbidden the export of cap- to L.E. 1,000. ital. German Protestant missions re- Anti-Religion in Russia quire RM. 225,000 monthly for their -Blessed Be Egypt. work abroad, but have never been able Newsweek publishes two fresh to obtain permission to send the whole indications that, for political Governor Honors Mission amount. .. . The government draws reasons, the Russian Govern- Schools the cords ever tighter, checks solicita- ment is abandoning its guartion for mission work, and forbids antees of religious freedom. The The Governor of Assiut Provasking for contributions from new newspaper Godless has been re- ince, Egypt, addressed an aupersons. This is bringing German vived and the "Godless League" dience of 2,000, assembled for missions into great and growing diffi- has begun a sustained member- the graduation exercises of the culty. ship drive. United Presbyterian Assiut Col- lege. It is the second time he Prince Evangelist of Sweden The Army newspaper, Red has made the commencement ad- Star, noting that Soviet Russia dress for this school, and again After a visit to a Swedish he emphasized his approval of mission station in Massaua, Christian educational efforts. Africa, where he noted the sacri- Among other things he said: "Wherever these missions have gone they have become angels of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mercy and examples of perfect eral missionary enterprises in "Have you ever run away?" fulfilment of duty. . . . For central Africa, and since the "Does your husband flog you?" more than 70 years the Amer- War the number has increased "What did your husband pay for ican Mission has persevered in until no fewer than 40 societies you?" diligently educating our young are engaged in evangelizing the "If he did not buy you, did you run people. Many who have rendered Congo BeIge. The missionary off with him?" services to the country have force numbers 1,200. There is a "Would you be willing to marry my been graduated from this insti- living church membership of a husband?" tution. It has also prepared a quarter of a million and a Chris- One man was heard to remark that great number of girls for ful- tian community of a million, God allowed the white man only one filling their natural office of with tens of thousands under wife. Another offered the missionary motherhood and homemaking. Christian teaching. an ivory as big as his body if he would This effort furnishes the main sell him his wife! cause for the high standing of From the beginning, the variknowledge and character which ous societies were drawn to- Noway was then known to is evident in Assiut." gether by their hardships. They feed orphaned babies, so they shared their experiences, and died. -United Presbyterian. largely shaped their work on similar lines so that they became One healthy woman stood The Kabyle People pioneers in cooperation, and looking at a baby dying from when the World Missionary starvation; at one breast was Fifty years ago the Kabyle Conference was held in 1910 the her baby nursing, at the other a Congo Continuation Committee baby monkey. She was asked to people of Algeria heard the Gos- was the first of its kind to be give up the monkey and take the formed as an outcome of that starving baby, but refused bepel for the first time. In the face gathering. This developed later cause of her fear that a dead of indifference and bitter oppo- into the Congo Protestant Coun- woman's baby would kill the cil, with a representative mem- child of a living woman. Today, sition missionaries gradually ex- bership. this woman has a granddaugh- ter who teaches a Sunday-school tended their work. In 1936, land Last June the Diamond Jubi- class and leads the women's was secured outside the village lee of missionary achievement in meetings. this area was celebrated at Leoof Eaglefen for a mission cen- poldville, with about 150 mis- Girls now have a say in the ter. Early opposition has disap- sionaries in attendance. The choice of their husband. The proceedings opened with a Na- number of girls in Christian peared; even the sheik is friend- tive Christian Convention which schools is limited only by the lasted for five days. This was number of teachers who can ly, and brings his children for attended by 220 natives, who give their time to training them. medical attention. represented eighteen language There is today opportunity to areas from many parts of the have a four-square life of phys- Every alternate week the mis- colony. Between this conven- ical development, mental develsionaries visit Eaglefen for tion and the conference a pag- opment, respect from the men three days. The people soon eant was presented, almost en- and the grace of God in their tirely by natives, and dealt with hearts. know when they have arrived, mission history, including Stan- ley's journey down the river. Training Teachers in Rhodesia and before long a company of women and girls are gathered at Forty Years in West Africa A movement is under way in Rhodesia for the more thorough the gate, asking for medicine. Mrs. Emily T. Johnston, writ- training of Sunday-school teach- ing in the Drum Call, draws a ers. The plan provides for train- After a Gospel talk they are vivid picture of the changes that ing intensively a group of pros- have been wrought by the mis- pective teachers for six months treated one by one. When the sionary in West Africa in the during the Sunday-school hour. past forty years, especially as At the completion of the course women have gone the men come, regards the position of women. these new teachers are sent out not primarily for medicine, but When the J ohnstons first arrived and another similar group en- at what is now Metet station, rolled in the training class. to hear the Gospel. Remember- the Gospel message went un- Some communities hold training heeded until curiousity was first classes in the town school one ing the days when these men, as satisfied concerning the white evening each week, and many lads, would break the doors, woman. Such questions as these new pupils are being recruited. were asked: Two new Sunday schools are rethrow stones on the roof, tear ported, one being in a women's up whatever the missionaries "How many times have you been police camp, where women are married?" gathered with their children to had planted, this seems marvel- study the Bible.

ous. The work has now ad- -The Presbyterian. vanced from Eaglefen to a village some miles away, where the relative of a convert offered his one-room house, free of charge, to the missionaries for preach- ing services. This man is not yet a professed Christian, but seems not far from the King- dom. -Life of Faith.

Congo Mission Jubilee The seventies of the 19th century saw the beginning of sev-

WESTERN ASIA ber in Asia. The number of mittee would like to accomplish Romanists in Africa has been it in five. This will be the job Radio in Palestine more than doubled in the last 10 of Permanent Director George years, it is stated. Last year Rublee, Washington lawyer. In An extended Gospel service, it was 6,794,951 as against addition to finding countries of in English and Arabic, was 3,202,993 in 1927. settlement for the refugees, he broadcast from St. Paul's must first persuade Germany to Church in Jerusalem last East- The total advance made in all allow them to take out resources. er, and short portions of the districts subject to propaganda Gospel were read by repre- during the last 10 years has been -Newsweek. sentatives of various Oriental from 14,330,629 to 21,143,328. churches. In Egypt, which has Do Men Need Missions? a powerful broadcasting station, -The Living Church. the property of the Government, The Outlook of Missions rereaching all the East, it has been Who Reads Religious Books? minds us that while the missionimpossible thus far to secure ary enterprise needs men, it is any time for the Christian mes- Charles W. Ferguson, asso- equally true that men need missage, although the Koran is read ciate editor of the Readers' sions, and lists a number of readaily. Digest, makes some interesting sons: comments about religious books. "Y" Growth in Turkey He says: 1. It keeps before Christian men the vision and the challenge This year's membership cam- Of all the new books published in of Christ, because the missionpaign of the Istanbul Y. M. C. A. America in 1936, there were more in ary enterprise is the ongoing coincides with the 25th anniver- the class of religion than in any other work of Christ in the world. sary of the founding of that or- save fiction and juveniles. The actual ganization in Turkey. Dr. D. A. number listed as religious was 684, 2. It widens their horizon and Davis started activities on a twice as many as appeared in the field scope of thought in Christianmodest scale before the War. of science and greater than the num- izing their world-view and mak- During hostilities the work was ber in the field of sociology and eco- ing it inclusive of all nations and interrupted, but after the Ar- nomics put together. The proportion people. mistice the "Y" resumed its has been relatively the same in years leadership in the development of past. Signs notwithstanding, the de- 3. It gives to their industrial physical education, and of social mand for religious books is perennial, spirit a broader economic sweep and recreative life, serving both and increases rather than abates in and understanding, one of the as an example and a yeast for an age of sophistication. Preachers basic elements in developing other similar organizations. In buy enough books to support three world trade. 1929, a branch was opened in a publishing houses who rely on their typically Turkish quarter of the trade entirely; and to keep going 4. It makes men recipients capital, and in 1933 the head- religious departments in five other and champions of much that is quarters in the cosmopolitan sec- large publishing houses. Preachers rich and fine in the character tion of Beyoglu were closed. To recommend books in church bulletins, and life of men living in other a considerable degree, the Asso- at luncheon clubs and among their environments and countries than ciation is self-supporting. friends; thus they get into circulation those of the Christian. among the laity. . . . It is certainly -The Christian Century. not too much to guess that the wide 5. It broadens their patriot- circulation and attentive reading of ism and citizenship to world pro- MISCELLANEOUS these books has gone far toward . . . portions. preparing the way for books of more Catholics Report Large Gains general interest. 6. It keeps Christian men in touch with the great social prob- According to the Catholic The World's Homeless lems in our own country, which Herald, the Roman Catholic pop- can only be solved cooperatively. ulation of Asia has increased by In London the Intergovernnearly 2,000,000 during the past mental Committee on Political Andrew Murray's Children ten years. In 1937 the total Refugees, organized in July by reached the figure of 7,911,370 27 nations at Evian, France, In the family of Andrew Muras compared with 7,699,227 in convened at the Foreign Office. ray, of South Africa, eleven 1936 and 6,029,029 in 1927. Myron C. Taylor, head of the children grew to adult life. Five American delegation at Evian, of the six sons became ministers Although Africa is smaller told the committee it would have and four of the daughters bein size than Asia and is also less to find homes for 660,900 poten- came ministers' wives. The next densely populated, obstacles to tial "involuntary emigres" from generation had a still more missionary activity are less seri- Greater Germany, 300,000 of striking record in that ten ous, and it is expected that the these being Jews (Hitler had grandsons became ministers and number of Roman Catholics in just announced his intention to thirteen became missionaries. Africa will soon exceed the num- get rid of all Jews in 30 days) ; The secret of this unusual con- 285,000 "non-Aryan" Chris- tribution to the Christian min- tians; and 75,000 Roman Cath- istry was the Christian home. olics. -John R. Mott. At the present rate, emigra- tion of these thousands would take sixteen years, but the com- Our ,Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~~il'==============================================~~~~~ A GUIDE FOR PROGRESSIVE READING ON INDIA By BASIL MATHEWS, Author of "The Church Takes Root in India," etc.

In reading about India today, scene can only be truly envis- Oxford Student's History of India. aged in a world perspective. In 13th ed. Vincent A. Smith. New the essential element to hold con- the light of the towering might York, Oxford University Press, tinually in the mind is the in- of new Japan, the attitude of In- 1931. $1.35. creasing momentum of change dian nationalists to Britain is becoming rather like that of A condensed, relatively short taking place in even the remot- Filipino nationalists to America. scholarly history of India which, est of her seven hundred thou- although written and published sand villages. The new Consti- Finally the Christian commu- in Britain, is objective. tution establishing, so to speak, nity in India is increasing cona "United States of India," tinuously at the rate of fifteen Cambridge Shorter History of India. which came into active being in thousand new members every New York, the Macmillan Co. 1934, 1937, sends revolutionary poli- month, or nearly two hundred 3 parts in 1 volume. $4.00. ticians into every nook and thousand a year. By wise procranny of India in search of the gressive educational processes A rather longer book about votes of 50,000,000 Indians. their literacy and their appre- which the comment on the Ox- Motorbusses by the ten thou- hension of Christ and of the ford history is relevant. sand carry the people from Christian meaning of life is steadily growing. They are mak- India. Sir Valentine Chirol. New those villages to the towns and ing the foundation for a new York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 1926. back. Millions visit the cinema. life fora new India. $5.00. India is now only sixth in the nations of the world in actual GENERAL AND DESCRIPTIVE Sir Valentine Chirol knew his production of her own films. India from within, and from a Even the native princes, like the Land and Life of India, The. Mar- world point of view. He was for Maharajah of Mysore and the garet Read. London, Edinburgh years editor of the foreign news Nizam of Hyderabad, have their House Press, 1934. (Available from of the London Times. While his broadcasting systems. The Pres- Missionary Education Movement. book was written twelve or thirident of Congress. in 1936-7, 80 cents.) teen years ago, it is of perma- Pandit J awaharlal Nehru, and nent value for its sympathetic the President for 1938-9, Mr. A small, accurate, picturesque insight into the nature of the In- Subhas Chandra Bose, are Marx- descriptive book that sensitively dian peoples. ian Socialists. These are all ex- and with a true perspective pressions and agents of the in- achieves the promise of its title. Rise and Fulfilment of British Rule cessant ferment that is leaven- in India. Edward Thompson and ing the stupendous mass of In- Renascent India: from Ram Mohan G. T. Garratt. New York, The Macdia's ancient, immemorial, tra- Roy to Mohandas Gandhi. H. C. H. millan Co., 1934. $7.50. ditional life. Zacharias. New York, E. P. Dutton & Co., 1933. $3.25. This is the most stimulating, One other thing to recall is vigorous and pungent record of that, while Indian political revo- A book from a nationalist the British rule in India from lutionaries work for home rule, point of view, giving from with- two men of unexcelled knowlthey are increasingly conscious in an impression concentrating edge and brilliant powers of more on the political than on the writing, combined with capacity of the fact that if the present economic and cultural aspects of for acid comment. Their critical world-wide threat from Central the Renascence. faculty is exercised with equal and Southern Europe and the zest against the weaknesses of Far East to the very existence Legacy of India, The. G. T. Garratt, both rulers and ruled, while of the British Empire succeeds ed. New York, Oxford University their historical record is intiin tearing it to pieces, India Press, 1937. $4.00. mate, searching and accurate. would not find freedom but inevitably would come under the A very scholarly, often bril- India's New Constitution. J. P. Eddy rule either of Tokio or, less liant and always educative, rec- and F. H. Lawton. New York, The probably, Rome. The Indian ord of ,the past of India from the Macmillan Co., 1935. $2.10. point of view of its contribution to the present, and the future. This book is important for reference particularly, and for [509 ] those who would get an accurate description of the new Constitu- written on the life of the Indian Indian Thought and Its Develoption, which is the largest adven- village. As readable as a first- ment. Albert Schweitzer. New ture ever undertaken towards class novel, it is also as author- York, Henry Holt & Co., 1936. the application of the democrat- itative in its psychological in- $2.50. ic idea to a vast Asiatic popula- sight as it is in its description tion habituated through millenia of the outward aspects of life. The value of this volume is in to despotism. bringing clearly to light the Hindu Jajmani System, The. William fundamental contrast between Mahatma Gandhi's Ideas. C. F. An- H. Wiser. Lucknow, Lucknow Pub- the life-affirming philosophy and drews. New York, The Macmillan lishing House, 1936. 2r. Sa. faith of Christianity and the Co., 1930. $3.00. life-negating mentality of Hin- This unique book describes duism. This book, through the eyes of with scientific accuracy and psyan intimate friend, conveys the chological analysis for the first Crown of Hinduism, The. J. N. Farmore permanently valid ele- time the true working of the In- quhar. New York. Oxford Uniments of Mahatma Gandhi's dian village. It is of priceless versity Press, 1917. $2.00. thought. value to anyone who desires to get a scientifically true "close- Dr. Farquhar's unique work Mahatma Gandhi: His Life, Work, up" of the Indian village. It is in India of editing volumes and Influence. J. R. Chitambar. interesting that it has been left that interpreted Indian religious Philadelphia, John C, Winston Co. to an American missionary, thought with scholarly insight 1933. $2.00. aided by his brilliant wife, to do culminated in this great book, this valuable piece of analysis which reveals the relationship This gives from the point of of the social pattern on which of Hinduism to Christianity. view of an Indian sympathizer India has been built. the record of Mahatma Gandhi's Bhagavad Gita, The. Translated by life up till some six years ago. Indian Peasant, The. Marquis of Lin- A. W. Ryder. Chicago, University No coherent record has yet been lithgow. London, Faber & Faber, of Chicago Press, 1929. $2.00. made of his more recent concen- 1932. Paper, 1/-. tration upon the uplift of the This is a fine translation of outcaste. This pamphlet, written with the Hindu Scripture which, as restrained eloquence and unex- Mahatma Gandhi said to the Autobiography; With Musings on celled knowledge, is significant present writer, is the only book Recent Events in India. Jawa- as the production of the present in the world that he finds be- harial Nehru. London, John Lane, Viceroy of India who was Chair- yond criticism and that is used 1936. 15/-. man of the Agricultural Com- by him every day in his devo- mission that for the first time tional life. This singularly beautiful book, examined the whole rural life of which Edward Thompson likens India. Indian Islam. Murray T. Titus. Reto Newman's Apologia Pro Vita, ligious Quest of India series. New not only gives from the angle of Up from Poverty in Rural India. D. York, Oxford University Press, one of its outstanding leaders Spencer Hatch. New York, Oxford 1930. $4.50. the story of the last decade of University Press, 1936. $1.50. 3rd change, but reveals in poignant ed. This volume, alongside Dr. and in often tragic autobiog- Bevan Jones' The People of the raphy the strange crisis which Dr. Spencer Hatch and his Mosque, describes the Mohamcomes through the working of wife at Travancore, South India, medanism of the greatest Islamthe Western ferments in Indian have created a pioneer experi- ic population of the world, the life. This book, although very ment in rural reconstruction. eighty million Moslems of India. long, should be read with joy as This book should be read alongsheer literature as well as with side "The Gospel and the Plow," EDUCATION sympathy as a unique human by Sam Higginbottom which document. It is disappointing most unfortunately is out of Christian College in India, The. Rethat repeated efforts· have failed print but can be secured from port of the Commission on Christo persuade any American pub- many libraries. tian Higher Education in India. lisher that it is worth while to New York, Oxford University produce it here in the United INDIAN RELIGIONS Press, 1931. $2.00. States. Copies of the English edition can be secured through Living Religions of the Indian This is the famous Lindsay the Friendship Press, 150 Fifth People, The. Nicol Macnicol. Lon- report which gives still the best Avenue, New York. don, Student Christian Movement perspective available not only of Press, 1934. (Available from MiE- the existing situation but of the RURAL CONDITIONS AND MOVE- sionary Education Movement. 150 lines of progress for the future. Fifth Avenue, New York, $3.50.) MENTS Christian Education in the Villages This is the best available up- of India. Alice B. Van Doren. New Behind Mud Walls. William H. and to-date volume on this subject. Yo r k, International Missionary Charlotte V. Wiser. New York. Its author, who has given a life- Council, 1931. 80 cents. Richard R. Smith, 1930. $1.50. time to India, is simultaneously (Available from Harper & Broth- a scholar of highest quality, a This book, alongside the same ers.) Christian saint, and a poet. author's new volume, The Chris- tian High School in India, gives This is the ablest and most the best available picture of penetrating descriptive book yet rural education alongside the

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

training of those who are be- Other Recent Books churches, as shown in four chaptween the village and the college. ters, is not very encouraging. The Japan Christian Year Book- Both the nation and the Church Builders of the Indian Church. 1938. Edited by Charles W. Igle- are passing through a crisis. Stephen Neill. London, Edinburgh hart. 8vo. 454 pp. Yen 2.50- The increase in evangelical House Press, 1934. (Available Kyo Bun Kwan, Tokyo; $1.25 from Church membership has been t h r 0 ugh Missionary Education the Foreign Missions Conference, small (only 5,111 reported by all Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, New New York. 1938. societies), in spite of Kagawa's York, 80 cents.) evangelistic campaign. The sta- Nineteen foreigners and six tistics are incomplete. This little volume gives a Japanese, who contribute the vivid insight into the past work chapters to this annual volume, The Year Book includes the together with the prospect for give a reliable but incomplete usual list of missions, stations the future architecture of In- picture of political, industrial, and missionaries. One of the dia's Christian life. social and religious. life in Japan interesting chapters deals with today. The picture is incomplete "The Revival Movement in For- Christian Mass Movements in India. for government censorship does mosa" and another 'is on "Ja- J. Waskom Pickett. New York, not permit the publication of pan's Christian Activities Over Abingdon Press, 1933. (Available facts in regard to the military Seas." through International Missionary situation, the financial distress, Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New the real attitude of the better Christian High Schools in India. York. Cloth, $1.00.) informed people as to the war By Alice B. Van Doren. 170 pp. against China, or on the Shinto Rs. 2-12. Calcutta, 1936. This is by far the most au- shrine situation. At the same thoritative survey of what is time there is much recorded here Few pUblications of the exnow becoming the most chal- that is of great interest and cellent "Education of India lenging flow of multitudes of un- value regarding "The Year of Series" of the Y. M. C. A. Pubderprivileged people into the the Ox" (1937)-supposed to be lishing House, present more church that has. been witnessed a period of "patient rumination." helpful, and at the same time, in any land in modern times, if Politically the per i 0 d was more challenging material. The not in all history. marked by a further breaking work of the twenty Christian away from the plan of coopera- Colleges in India is of great sig- Christianity in the Eastern Conflicts. tion with America and Europe nificance, both for the nation William Paton. New York, Friend- in the limitation of armaments, and the Church of God; the 170 ship Press, 1937. Cloth, $1.50; and a refusal to join in plans for odd high schools covered by Miss paper, 75 cents. (Especially Chap- the promotion of peace and Van Doren's survey, which pre- ter III.) friendly relations with the more pare many boys and girls who advanced nations. The "military later go on to the colleges, are This magnificent book has two party" is in the saddle in Japan also vital centers of influence. particular contributions to make. and is determined to carry out One finds among them throb- It puts the Indian Christian ad- its own program, without regard bing, colorful, unique instituvance in the heart of the world to treaty obligations and the tions but some that are drab, scene, and it reveals with the in- rights of other nations. "The dull, commonplace. This Survey sight of one who has given years Year of the Ox" might be inter- dodges none of the depressing of splendid service in India the preted as "the Year of Sacrifice" facts but it pictures fully the large significance of the present -but it is the sacrifice of achievements of the b est growth of the Christian church. Japan's good name and of the schools; covering the essential principles of justice, truth, peace issue of curriculum, organiza- Heritage of Beauty. Pictorial Studies and friendship. tion, and methods, the survey is of Modern Church Architecture in at its best in the section which Asia and Africa, Illustrating the Dr. A. K. Reischauer of Tokyo reviews the relation of religion Influence of Indigenous Cultures. says that "Everywhere today re- to education. Thoughtful and Daniel J. Fleming. New York, ligion seems to be uncertain of wise but practical and sugges- Friendship Press, 1937. $1.50. itself and in a state of con- tive, this section is of funda- fusion." Primitive elements of mental importance for the work The'pictures here show the in- superstition and low moral of these church-fostered schools. teresting and significant adapta- standards still remain in Japan's Illustrated amply and suppletion going on today of church religious, political and social sys- mented by sample charts, the architecture to Indian patterns. tem – in spite of their fine pa- book makes its appeal to the triotic ideals and their modern reader who wants a fresh view Untouchables' Quest, The. Godfrey education. Japanese will ac- of Indian education at i,ts best Phillips. New York. Friendship knowledge no authority above -that is where it is self-critical. Press, 1936. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, that of the Emperor – as inter- Valuable statistics make this 40 cents. preted by his human advisers. study useful for the student of missionary education. Professor Godfrey Phillips, But the influence and power with the insight of one who has of Christ is growing in Japan- Miss Van Doren and her Adhimself given decades to South in spite of great difficulties. The visory Committee, all operating India, gives an up-to-date pic- pro g res s of the Christian ture of the Untouchables and their movement towards the light.

under the direction of India's and sympathetically of present- Brazilians from appointment as National Christian Council, day events and the modern missionaries. Francisco Fulhave given us a readable book, trends-in China, Japan and gencio Soren became a great in- a digest of a great volume of Korea. He considers the ex- fluence for God in his native data, selected with the wisdom pectant East, the teaching and country. So unusual was his of experience. The book is most influence of Confucianism, Bud- work that his Alma Mater con- timely and will remain for years dhism, Shamanism and Shinto- ferred upon him the degree of to come both an authoritative ism; he describes briefly the Doctor of Divinity. He devel- document of fact and also a work of Protestant Missions and oped the small church of Rio into guide a program of help to those the growth of the Christian a large congregation and a now at work in India's schools. Church, and the present status temple worthy of that metropo- B. C. HARRINGTON. of Christianity, the many obsta- lis. He and his wife also helped cles and the outlook. Each of the to establish a theological sem- three countries is taken up sep- Moving Millions – A Pageant of arately. The book is full of inary, and a woman's college of Modern India. By E. Stanley Jones, which Mrs. Soren is the prin- facts, important facts, related Bishop J. Wascom Pickett, C. Her- facts, well presented. Christ is cipal. Dr. Soren became the bert Rice and others. Introduction the only hope of Asia and of the interpreter between the mission- by Robert E. Speer. Map. 224 pp. world. ary viewpoint and the Brazilian Paper, 50 cents. Missionary Edu- Church and vice versa.

cation Movement, New York. 1938.

This is the senior textbook for This biography will be a great the study of India. It is full of Radiant Youth. By Captain Reginald help to every young minister and facts that are essential in such a Wallis. 128 pp. 80 cents. Amerstudy, and the chapter headings ican Bible Conference Association. especially to the outgoing mis- Philadelphia. sionary. A. H. PERPETUO.

indicate that the picture of mod- While this book is written for Fun and Festival from India. By ern India's "moving millions" is young people, no adult will lay Rose Wright. 48 pp. 25 cents. adequately presented: The Un- it down when once he begins to Friendship Press, New York. 1938. touchables; The Ministry of read it. Some of its thirty-three Healing; Rural Millions; The chapters have appeared in The This little pamphlet is just Christian Church and Higher Christian Herald. Each is in- what the title indicates. It con- Christian Education. Dr. Stan- tensely practical. The author tains suggestions for suppleley Jones sums up the whole skillfully deals with such topics menting the study of India with in a final chapter-"Facing the as: "The Dynamic of the Cross," music, games, costumes, menus Future." He points out that "Does Sin Matter?" "Is the Bible from India, and creative recreaconversion from one faith to an- God's Book?" "Attainment or tion such as metal work, "tieother is no longer a religious Atonement," etc., so that the and-dye" work and other arts question only, but a political and youthful reader is thoroughly native to India. cultural one. There is a plea for and unconsciously grounded in a demonstration of the Kingdom stable doctrine. Each chapter Hearts Aglow. Stories of Lepers by of God; people must see its begins with a bit of humor or a the Inland Sea. By Honami Nagata principles and power in opera- gripping story, and telling illus- and Lois Johnson Erickson. IUus. tion. The Christian message 127 pp. $1.25. Printed in Japan must be the Kingdom of God on trations fall thick and fast, hold- for the American Mission to Lepers, earth-no less. We cannot com- ing the attention to the end. New York. 1938: promise or tone it down. Clever reasoning and skilful use of Scripture quotations clinch There are over 1,800 Chris- The Star in the East. By C. Darby the argument in each message tian lepers in Japanese leper col- Fulton. Illus. 12mo. 264 pp. and much helpful information is onies. Mrs. Erickson, a mission- Presbyterian Committee of Publica- contained in this delightful book. ary of the Presbyterian Church tion, Richmond, Va., 1938. in the U. S., has long been inter- HOWARD A. ADAIR. ested in these sufferers of Japan and has translated many of their The tragic events in Eastern beautiful poems. Here she trans- Asia are of tremendous impor- Francisco Fulgencio Soren. By L. M. lates stories written by Honami tance to the world of today and Bratcher. 224 pp. $1.25. Broad- Nagata, a Christian leper, who tomorrow. Here is a message of man Press. Nashville, Tenn. tells his own experiences and Hope in the midst of dark days. A young Brazilian who was those of his friends. He is a Dr. Darby Fulton, formerly a brought to the Lord by one of leader in the Poetry Club at missionary in Japan, and now His missionaries later came to Oshima where there is a hospital Executive Secretary of the For- the United States, went through for lepers. To the stories and eign Missions Committee of the college and seminary and then poems by Mr. Nagata, the trans- Presbyterian Church in the U. was sent back to his native land lator adds others that reveal S., knows the situation from by the Southern Baptist Board beautiful faith and courage. first-hand contacts. His parents of Foreign Missions. The Bap- They repay the reader and show went out fifty years ago as mis- tist Board did not follow the ex- the power of Christ to bring sionaries to Japan. Dr. Fulton ample of other North American comfort and courage to stricken writes graphically, intelligently Boards in excluding native-born souls in leprous. bodies.

BooIe. Evangelize or Foaailize. Herbert Lectures on Japan. Inazo

Lockyer. 92 pp. Bible Institute 393 pp. $2.00. University of Chi- The American City and Its Church. Colportage Assn. Chicago. cago Press. Chicago. Samuel C. Kincheloe. 177 Pl" $1.00 and 60 cents. Friendship Evergreen and Other Near East Bible G. Campbell Morgan, Bible Teacher. Press. New York. Talks. Abdul-Fady (A. T. Upson). Harold Murray. 141 pp. $1.00. 120 pp. 28. Marshall, Morgan & Marshall, Morgan & Scott, London. All Around the City. Esther Frei- Scott. London. and Zondervan Pub. Co. Grand vo~l. 96 pp. $1.00 and 50 cents. Rapids. FrIendship Press. New York. Education in India-1935-36. 140 pp. 3s. 3d. Bureau of Education, Delhi, Men of Power. Fred Eastman. 186 America's Share in Japan's War India. pp. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Guilt. 80 pp. 15 cents. American Nashville. Committee for Non-Participation in The Heathen. Henry W. Frost. 106 Japanese Aggression. New York. pp. Fundamental Truth Pub. Street Comer. Harold & Eunice Findlay, Ohio. Hunting. 118 pp. $1.00, cloth, American Bible Society's Annual Re- and 50 cents, paper. Friendship port – 1938. 300 pp. American The Household of Faith. Arthur Press. New York. Bible S?Ciety. New York. Emerson Harris. 232 pp. $2. Revell. New York. A Stud~_ in Christian Certainties. Blue Skies. Louise Harrison Mc- John Wilmot Mahood. 77 pp. 35 Graw. 262 pp. $1.00. Zondervan Hearts Aglow. Honami Nagata and cents. Zondervan Pub. Co. Grand Pub. House. Grand Rapids. Lois Johnson Erickson. 127 pp. Rapids. $1.25. American Mission to Lepers. The Church Can Save the World. New York. – -_ – ……………,………… Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. $1.50. Harper Bros. New York. It Began in Galilee. Reginald J. Write c.tIay Barker. 317 pp. $2.50. Cokesbury The Church and the Tribulation. Press. Nashville. TIle ……..f Fe…,.,. H ……. C. F. Hogg and W. E. Vine. 63 pp. ef tIae …..byaerlaa a..rell 6d. Pickering and Inglis. London. Johanna of Nigeria. Life and Labors of Johanna Veenstra. Henry Beets. la 'lie ValtedState.of AaIerIea Christ and the Hindu Heart. J. E. 228 pp. Grand Rapids Printing .UFUtlaAye..NewYerk.N.Y. Graefe. 155 pp. Revell. New York. Co. Grand Rapids.

The Case Against Japan. Charles R. Japan Christian Year Book -1938. Shepherd. $2.50. 242 pp. Daniel $2.00. Christian Literature So- Ryerson, Inc. New York. ciety, Tokyo)" or Committee of Ref- erence and uouncil, New York. The Christ. A. Wendell Ross. $2.00. 222 pp. Revell. New York. Living Word. C. M. S. Report. 56 pp. 6d. C. M. S. London. The Doctor Comes to Lui. Eileen Fraser. 71 pp. lB. C. M. S. Little Saint Barbara. M. E. Mark- London. ham. 101 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. London.

HAVE YOU READ?

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far-sighted and so deep-seeing I-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our Da. J. LoVBLL MUUAY, Director of the students today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. representative figure. And what a lesson in apparent failure! What a life! He was old enou~ to know why he went, , apnrodd~bcatd enough to know the meamng of salvation. One by_ . . , I feel strongly that every student and alumnus of our of his exper!ence was his. wonde!ful hwnility-aoth- Seminary needs this book. What better book to lead them to feed on the- Bible. One hears so much "vestibule religion"- mg m the show wmdow and himself m the remote back. mtherenshpoolidn,tinbguttontoheo doo~ r andutpakoinfg their people as far as the ground. It is inspiring. the treasures within the Da. GaoltGB P. PInsoN, fotmlf'J, of Tapa. Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main· Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no earnest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus adolescent, but a f1III1I in Christ. This is no volume to be Christ; and -his deep-seated conviction that the Gospel of read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. repeatedly. HlNRy SLOANE CoPPIN, WU.LIAM HAzEN, P"sidml of U"io" Snni1lllr'1'

Missio"., i" SboJaplI', It.dia. The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for y~ to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set A biography of one of the saintliest figures of the nine- before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scath· teenth century. I could not put the book down. There is a ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self-indulgence and inef- fascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in nciency. J. Ross STEVBNSON, devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings which would serve as starting points for chapel talks. He P,eside", Bmeritlls, P,i1Imo" Semi".,.

Send $2.50 lo-day for YOllr copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

its Oetober, November, December issue THE

RooM* offers the most unusual, and we believe the most thought-provoking, series of meditations ever offered in a devotional periodical. Along with the very best material from our own selection of writers, this issue contains media tations prepared by members of the INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL, representing the UNITED STATES AND 28 OTHER CHRISTIA,:i NATIONS. (Truly a cross-section of the devotional thouglitof the world!) The Council has adopted this issue of THE UPPER ROOM as its prayer and fellowship manual in preparation for its decen- nial meeting in Madras, India, in December.

THIS ISSUE WILL BE USED BY MORE THAN A MILLION PEOPLE WITH ADDED APPRECIATION BECAUSE OF THIS RECOGNITION BY OUR GREAT MISSIONARY LEADERS.

Plaee your order early THE UPPER ROOM Beeton' BaINlag, N_hvUIe, TeaL • EI APOSENTO ALTO. tbe Spaniah edition. is …ilable at the ..me price as the Eneliah ..sitton. Other editiona: B6l& Kb&na (Htncluatani). Tarak Pan. (Korean).

To Mediate Jesus Christ to Men and to Bring Men into Vital Touch with God Through Christ is the One Objective of The American Baptist Home Mission Society.

The Society belongs to Baptists within the territory of the Northern Baptist Convention. Participation in its work through prayer. service and gifts is the privilege of all.

By means of the Annuity Gift the Great Objective of our Society will be furthered after all participation in life has passed away.

Information concerning rates of income will gladly be furnished by addressing SAMUEL BRYANT. Treasurer The American Baptist Home Mission Society 23 East 26th Street, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1937

MARCH,1937

Changing and Unchanging Things in Foreign Missions Robert E. Speer The American Indian and His Religion Elaine Goodale Eastman What Christ Has Done for Untouchable~ v. s. Azariah A Firebrand for Christ in Iran J. Christy Wilson Japanese Shrines and Emperor Worship By a Resident of Japan Modern Missionary Motives w. B. Anderson Christ, the Church and Modern Youth Daniel A. Poling 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember PLAN NOW to Spend Next Summer's Vacation with

ica's Greatest Theological Teachers. March ll-15-Annual Meeting, Wom- an's Missionary Council, Methodist Winona Lake School of Theology, Winona Lake, Indiana Episcopal Church, South. Colum- bia, S. C. For Ministers. Teachers, Missionaries. Sunday School Workers and Laymen SO May ll-General Conference, United Courses leading to Regular Theological Degrees, Cost Reasonable Free Brethren in Christ, Chambersburg, July 7 to August ll···Two Terms 15 Days Each.•·lnterdenominational Pa. Rooms Evangelical Faith and High Scholarship Combined May 18-21-National Convention of Dr. W. E. Biederwolf. Director (Ask for free Prospectus) Dr. J. A. Huffman. Dean the Evangelical Women's Union, St. Louis, Mo. and of all Christians in order to rid ~!,mn~ the world of leprosy. May 20-25 – Northern Baptist Con- vention, Philadelphia, Pa. *** of tbt May 26 – General Assembly, United Miss Laura M. White, a mIsslOn- Presbyterian Church, Oak Park, Ill. ary in China for over forty years, May 27-General Assembly, Presby- died in Germantown, Pennsylvania, ((bri~tian terian Church in U. S. A., Colum- on January 25. She was born in bus, Ohio. Philadelphia, where she was grad- Obituary Notes uated from Temple University and lLift Mrs. Amy Wilkes Zwemer, the went to China in 1892 under the Womwife of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of an's Foreign Missionary Society of cA. BOOK of worship in song, com- Princeton Theological Seminary, died suddenly of heart disease in New York the Methodist Episcopal Church. For bining a hymnal for general Citv on January 25. Mrs. Zwemer fifteen years she was editor of The was born 71 years ago in Woolver- Christian Literature Soc i e t y of church use, and a song book for evanhampton, England. After being graduated as a registered nurse she served Shanghai. gelistic purposes. Only songs sound in a hospital in Sydney, Australia and *** volunteered for mission work in Bagh- Mrs. Lillie Campbell Orbison, wife in the faith and inspirational in chardad, Iraq. She and Dr. Zwemer were married in Arabia in 1896 and con- of Rev. John H. Orbison, recently a acter included—emphasizing Evangeltinued their missionary service for member of the Punjab Mission of the Moslems, residing in Arabia and Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., died ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. Egypt until 1930 when Dr. Zwemer on February 5th in Hoshiarpur, India. Many of the new-·-the best of the old. became Professor of Missions and Comparative Religions at Princeton Dr. and Mrs. Orbison were honorably 504 Songs Responsive Readings Theological Seminary. One of Dr. retired in 1932, after nearly fifty Topical Index Gold Embossed Zwemer's daughters, Mrs. C. L. Pickens, is the wife of a missionary in years of service in India. Mrs. Orbi- Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Hangkow, China; two other daugh- son was born in Manayunk, Pa., 78 edition only at $65.00 per 100···an especially ters and a son, Dr. Raymond L. years ago. low price. Single copy, S5c postpaid. Zwemer, of New York, also survive *** the mother. Mrs. Zwemer was author Write today for returnable sample copy of "Two Young Arabs," was joint author of "Topsy Turvy Land," "Zig- Mr. Frank Thompson, who died in Zag Journeys in the Camel Country," and was one of the editors of the CRUSADE SONqS London on November 22, in his 84th volume entitled "Moslem Women." year, was known for his long associa- '" Wellesley C. B'a" ile'"y, founder and tion with Spurgeon's Tabernacle and cA CHOICE selection of 105 hymns and retired secretary of the Mission to its allied institutions. He was also choruses for Revival Services, Bible Con- Lepers, which he founded over sixty years ago, died in Edinburgh, Scot- for nearly a quarter of a century a ferences, and Missionary Conventions. land, on January 28th at the age of member of the Baptist Missionary 90. Mr. Bailey was born in Thorn- Society's General Committee. One Strong manila binding, 15c each; bury, Ireland, on April 27, 1846, was son, Stanley, served in the Congo $12.50 per 100. Carriage extra. educated at Kilkenny College and after a brief period in New Zealand until retired because of broken health; CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS,Inc. became a Presbyterian missionary at another son, Cecil, is Secretary of a Ambala, India. There he opened the British Mission Auxiliary. 1502 North Third Street first missionary leper asylum in 1869. Five years later he founded the Mis- '" '" '" Harrisburg, Pa. sion to Lepers, during his furlough in Ireland, and in 1886 became gen- Sir Andrew Wingate, son of Rev. eral secretary to the Mission, a post Wm. Wingate, missionary to the Rev. Robert Tahupotiki Haddon, which he held until 1917, when he be- Jews, died in Switzerland January 1, Maori chief, died November 5. The came Honorary Superintendent. Mr. at the age of 90. Sir Andrew entered Methodist Times says: "Mr. Haddon Bailey emphasized the necessity for a the Indian Civil Service nearly sev- was a chief of high rank who could threefold objective, preaching the enty years ago, becoming widely trace his ancestry back a millennium. Gospel to lepers, supplying their known as Famine Secretary during He stood over six feet in height, erect simple wants, and relieving their suf- the great South India drought of as a spear, with flashing eyes in a ferings through medical care. Since 1877. On his retirement in 1902, he rugged, kindly countenance. He was then the Mission has sought also to gave himself wholeheartedly to volun- ordained to the native ministry in win the cooperation of governments teer missionary work. He was espe- 1904, and for over thirty years he exercised a faithful ministry. Mr. cially interested in the Bible Society's Haddon twice advocated the claims of activities, in Jewish missions, and in his people in New Zealand Parlia- Anglo-Indian Education. ment.

'" '" '" The Rev. Dr.'"Jam* es*S. Gale, author Dr. Thomas J. Porter, Prof. of of "Korean Sketches" and other vol- Church History at Campinas, Brazil, umes and for forty years a mission-' until his retirement in 1932, died sud- ary of the Presbyterian Church, denly in California, December 26. U. S. A., in Korea, died in Bath, Eng- Dr. Porter was a missionary in Persia land, on J.anuary 31 at the age of from 1889 to 1896, and after a period seventy-five. James Gale was born of iII health took up the professorship in Pilkington, Ontario, graduated from Toronto University and went to at Campinas.

'" '" '" Rev. N. Odinzov, President of the Korea in 1888 as a representative of All-Russia Baptist Union, recently the Y. M. C. A. Three years later he died in the Yaroslaw prison. He had joined the Presbyterian Mission and refused every temptation to renounce retired in 1928. to live in England. his Christian convictions. (Concluded on third cover.)

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. Julius .Richter, of Berlin, is TBE DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor now in America, lecturing at the ORI.ENT VOL. LX MARCH,1937 No.3 , Biblical Seminary in New York. In Publication and Business Olllce– Record Time! Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. * * … Mr. William M. Danner, for over Go direct fromVancouver and Editorial and Executive Olllce– Victoria in 10 days by Em- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. twenty-six years the General Secre- press of Asia or Empress of Entered as second-class matter at Russia. Only 3 more days via tary of the American Mission to Hawaii by Empress of .lapan Post Olllce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Lepers, has been honorably retired. (fastest ship on the Pacific) Act of March 3, 1879. or Empress of Canada. Con- So far as his health permits, he will nect at Honolulu from Cali- 25 cents a copy–$2.50 a year. continue to serve the cause of the fornia ports. Low round-trip Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. fares include passage from Published monthly, except August. lepers by public addresses and in con- and to Seattle. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. British agents – Marshall, Morgan sultation on the affairs of the Mission. ~fI.+ and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, .. * .. For rates and sailings, see 10 shillings a year. YOUR TRAVEL AGENT or Cana- The Rev. Emory Ross has been dian Pacific: New York, Chi- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB~ ca~o, San Francisco, 38 other LISHING CO., INC. elected General, Secretary of the citIes in U. S. and Canada.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS American Mission to Lepers. He was, ROBERT E. SPEER, President A. L. WARNSHUIB, Vice-President for some sixteen years a missionary in WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary the Congo. … …

SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Rev. T. C. Wu, General Secretary WILLIAM I. ClLumlDRLAIN D. J. FANT of the Chinese Mission to Lepers, has MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD resigned after more than ten years'

Emc M. NORTH service. As leader of the Chinese SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Mission to Lepers he has placed that Editorial Chat work on a high level of efficiency.

The annual meeting of the REVIEW * * … was held on February 18th for the Rev. Thomas Alfred Tripp, of consideration of annual reports and the election of directors for the en- Mystic, Connecticut, has become Assuing year. sociate Director of the Town and *** The June issue of the REVIEW will Country Department of the Church be devoted to the Home Mission study subject for the year, "Christ and Extension Boards of the Congrega- Rural America." (See notice on back cover of this issue.) tional churches. * * .. *** Rev. Ernest E. Grimwood has been Will you help acquaint friends with the REVIEW as a means of increasing appointed Director and Chairman of interest and cooperation in Christ's work throughout the world? Send the Central Asian Mission. Prior to names and addresses to the Circulation Department, 3d and Reily Streets, the War, he served the Mission as Harrisburg, Pa., and we will send honorary secretary and editor and free sample copies. later was honorary secretary of the *** Sudan Interior Mission, which posi- Here are the unsolicited estimates of the value of the REVIEW, received tion he resigned… in No… vember. recently from missionary readers: … "The REVIEWS that you are getting out are exceedingly fine. I do not Rev. William Henry Fonger has think that in all its history THE RE- been elected secretary of the Philip- VIEW has done as good work as it is pine agency of the American Bible doing now, and unless I am very Society, where he has served as actgreatly mistaken God is using it and ing agent since March, 1934. other influences with it, to get the missionary enterprise back on its own *** even keel again." Dr. Roy ,B. Guild and Dr. Worth DR. PAUL W. HARRISON. M. Tippy, Executive Secretaries of Muscat, Arabia. the Federal Council, became emeritus *** on January 1 and they will continue to give part time service to the Coun- "We enjoyed the Africa number of cil through 1937, carrying on certain THE REVIEW and hope that it will be important duties and being available possible for you to have a China number before very long. as counselors. … … …

REV. G. W. ROYALL. Dr. W. B. Bagby, Baptist mission- Shangtung, China. ary to Brazil since 1881, lives to see 600 churches with 50,000 members, five colleges, two seminaries, ,a publi- cation society, a home and foreign mission board carrying the gospel to the far interior of Brazil, to Portugal, and from Portu..g. al… to …Africa.

Dugald Campbell, F.R.G.S., who for several years has been in the serv- ice of the National Bible Society of Scotland, circulating the Scriptures through the Sahara, has found it necessary, from repeated heart at- tacks, to relinquish responsibility at Tamanrasset. This is an important development of the Society's work in the Sahara; it will now be under the direction of M. Jules d'Allmen.

(Concluded on third cover.) [113 ]

by Bureau of American

A RELIGIOUS TORTURE RITE OF THE AMERICAN I;lDIANS OF THE PLAINS THE RAIN DANCE OF THE ZUNI INDIANS OF NE.W MEXICO (See article on "The Amerkan Indian and His Religion," pages 128 to 130) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 3 MARCH,1937 Topics of the ·Times YOUTH – THE GREAT AMERICAN jority .of American yQung people are tQday spir- MISSION FIELD itually illiterate. But just because they are in this conditiQn, From all quarters today is heard the cry fQr revival. Religious leaders are joined by men young people constitute a great and fruitful misprominent in business and professiQnal life in de- sion field. For, whether we who had our educaelaring that modern problems have .their roots in tiQn more than fifteen year,s ago like to admit it moral and spiritual ills. One of the recent addi- or not, our schools and colleges are today almost tions to the chorus insistently calling fQr revival completely secularized. Of course, there are still is Mr. John Edgar Hoover, chief of the Federal a few Christian institutions left, but, compared G-Men. Commenting upon the huge crime bill of with the total student population .of the land, their the nation, he says, "We are in dire need .of a number is very small. President James Bryant spiritual awakening. We must place the rejuve- Conant, Dr. Eliot's successor, once remQved, nation of national morality above mundane am- spoke in his first annual report of the aim of the founders of Harvard and that early Puritan herit- bitions. . . ." age .of the university whereby educatiQn and the- There is nothing very remarkable about such a ology were united. And then with perfect candor statement. Mr. Hoover's work brings him face to he continued, "It is hard fQr us to recapture their face with the fruits .of godlessness. In the great [the Puritans'] point .of view; today, learning has army of youthful criminals he sees the logical re- become secular." And so it has. It has become suIt of the fact that vast numbers of American so secular that President Nicholas Butler, .of Co- parents have heedlessly left God and religion out lumbia, protests as follows in one .of his reports: of their lives and out of their homes. In an essay "So far as tax-supPQrted schools are cQncerned, published in The Atlantic Monthly, in 1924, the an odd situation has been permitted toO arise. The late Pres,ident Charles W. Eliot, of Harvard, separation of Church and State is fundamental in pointed toO the forty or fifty milliQns .of Americans our American political order, but as far as relinot connected with any church or religious or- gious instruction is cQncerned, this princip,le has ganization whatever. After remarking that the been so far departed from as to put the whole children .of such parents receive no religious in- force and influence .of the tax..supported school on struction at home .or abroad and are therefore the side of .one clement .of the population-namely, densely ignorant .of fundamental moralities and that which is pagan and believes in no religion even gQod manners, Dr. Eliot wrote these trench- whatever." ant words: "N0 such experiment on SQ vast aYes, the young people of America are a great scale has ever been tried since time began, as this missionary challenge. And this applies to uniconsiderable fraction of the American people is versity students as well as to secQndary and elenow trying-namely, bringing up their children mentary pupils. As the Editor of this REVIEW without any religious instructiQn." The great remarked, after lunching with some leaders at a New England educator published those words recent Student Volunteer C.onventiQn, the delethirteen years ago. Has the experiment paid? gates were a missionary field in that many .of them Every judge, every minister, every spiritual- had never yet really faced the claims of the Gos:- minded educatQr knows that it has not paid. pel .of Christ? If ever the words of our Lord re- Rather has it cost a dreadful price; the great ma- garding "the fields white unto the harvest" ap- [ 115 ]

plied, they apply to. yQung people tQday. But, line-"The hungry sheep look up and are not fed." thank God, it is a fact that Ameriean youth is Let all missionary-minded Believers in Christ resPQnsive to. the Christian message. Black as the pray and wQrk to the end that the dreadful repicture of s,piritual illiteracy amQng our YQuth proach of a younger generatiQn spiritually starvmay be, it has anQther side. The great missiQn ing in a nominally Christian land may no longer field of American yQuth :is responsive to. Christ! rest upon the Church. FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. When He is truly presented, they listen and as they listen many yield themselves to Him. CHIANG, CHANG AND CHINA This is the mQst encQuraging fact in the reli- Oriental diplomacy is largely unintelligible to gious life Qf our cQuntry today-that the stirrings the Occidental mind, even ,to those who have spent of a spiritual awakening are being felt especially a lif~time in the Far East. China and Japan, in amQng the youth. SQme significant facts substan- any given circumstances, seldom s.ay or do what tiate that statement. First, there are the inter- Great Britain or America WQuld have said Qr denQminational ,summer cQnferences for young dQne, and their explanations of processes and repeQple. At a SCQre of centers throughout the land sults rarely meet Western requirements as to great numbers of students, many of them from lucidity Qr adequacy. colleges or universities, assemble for Bible study and spiritual fellowship, usually fQr periods of a One of the most mysterious and apparently irweek. Anyone who has been a leader in such con- rational performances in recent histQry is the ferences must have been struck with the intellec- sudden "kidnapping" and the unexpected release tual and moral calibre of the delegates and, even Qf Generalissimo Chiang Kai Shek, the head of more, with their eager response to. the preaching the Nationalist Armies, together with the surof the sovereign claims of the crucified and risen render, trial and treatment of his erstwhile cap- Christ. To see college men and women, to say tor, Chang Hisiieh Liang, a subordinate officer. nothing of the many high school students who. go The Generalissimo had just ,achieved such marvelto. these cQnferences, enter into a personal rela- ous success in uniting all the provinces of China tionship with the Lord gives Qne new hQpe for a under a central gQvernment, after personally leadcoming revival in America. ing National forces in driving the murderous CQmmunist hordes ,to the northwest borders, that There are also Bible study groups in leading the world, in its reawakened hope that China was universities. A few months ago. the writer had winning a new lease of life, was startled and horthe privilege of 'speaking at a great technological rified, early in December, by the report that institute. He was invited by a Bible study club, Chiang Kai Shek had been seized and held prissponsored by a group of students and faculty. oner by Chang Hsueh Liang, his subordinate of- The meeting was not large, but its very existence ficer in Shensi whom he had gone to consult. Many was remarkable. After it was over a professor of Chiang's military escort were slaughtered at said that it was only the second time he had ever the time and Chang was even reported as brQadseen a speaker with a Bible in his hand on a plat- casting to. the world his execution of the Genform at that institution. And many anQther great eralissimo. educational institution has a similar group of earnest Christian students and faculty, seeking The so-called "Marshal" Chang, son of Chang to. give a real witness for our Lord. Tso Lin, the ex-bandit "War-lord" of Manchuria, unable to hold Manchuria and other territory Again, any .pastor who is preaching the Gospel against the Japanese and for some time in retirewith power to a fun church, will say that his mQst ment, was ostensibly engaged in completing the resPQnsive hearers are his young people. So has suppression of the CQmmunists in Shensi and it ever been. The disciples came to Christ as Kansu. He seems, on the contrary, to have made young men. As young men the greatest mission- common cause with those outlaws in demanding aries have gone out to. preach the -GQspel. for the Communist party a share in ,the govern- ment and cooperation with the gQvernment troops The spiritual illiteracy of American YQuth is an ina crusade to drive out the Japanese. The appalling problem. It is heart-breaking to see seizure of General Chiang was for the purpose . millions of them being educated in bQdy and in of cQmpelling the adoption of ,this PQlicy by the mind, but with spirits starved for want of the Nanking government. Bread of Life and the only thirst-quenching Water of Life. What a challenge this mi'ssiQn Profoundly stirred by the rebellion and es,pefield of youth, in yQur city or town and in mine, cially by the threat against the life of the leader in your very neighbQrhood, makes upon us to to. whom all were looking for the safety of China, whom God has entrusted the only Message that the Nanking authorities despatched large fQrces can give our young people the joy and fruitful- fQr Chiang's rescue, but hesitated to. apply force ness of the new life in Chdst Jesus. In his great immediately lest it provoke his murder. Negotiaelegy, "Lycidas," John MiltQn has this poignant

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tions w1th the rebels were undertaken and Mad- times, as heretofore, but something very near personal ame Chiang, with her brother T. V. Soong, flew concern for the safety of an admired, if not loved, figure. to Sian, the capital of Shensi, to intercede on the Our teacher, who came to Nanking rabidly anti-Chiang Generalissimo's behalf. On Christmas Day came three years ago, was so upset that he could not eat or sle'ep the word that not only had Chiang been freed but and was ready to weep. He said, "If only people knew that he was flying to Nanking with his captor! how much Chiang has done for the country!" Most of On their arrival both professed "penitence": the students were fearfully depressed and then went wild Chang for the rebellion and Chiang for the lax- when the news of Chiang's safety came. There are thouness of discipline which had rendered that rebel- sands who would be only too glad to kill Chang (Hsueh lion possible. Chang was tried, convicted, and Liang). pardoned, but retained in custody, while Chiang retired ;to his old home in Chekiang "for a rest." It is impossible to apportion the measure of Recent reports, like the earlier ones, are sadly tragedy and of melodrama in this whole series of conflicting. On the one hand they visualize a events. We may never know how much blood was concentration and stiffening of the rebellion actually shed or how serious was the actual threat under the leadership of Communist generals and of Chang Hsiieh Liang .against the life of his under the inflammatory radio broadcas,ts of a superior officer; but this much seems evident that woman radical from America. On the other hand not only China but the world has been led to realthey present a picture of the surrounding of rebel ize how much Chiang Kai Shek has already acstrongholds by government troops and the nego- complished toward the rehabilitation of China and tiation, at Sian, of peace ,to be secured by the how indi'spensable is his continued activity for withdrawal of all forces opposing the government. the completion of that enormous task. He has Only time will disclose the actual facts, or per- long been hampered by internal jealous.ies and haps only a small proportion of them. ambitions and by Japan's unwillingness to see China become a strong nation. China and the As to the missionaries of Shensi and Kansu, world shuddered at the reports of Chiang Kaireports have indicated their widespread peril, Shek's capture and execution; China and the with 'some of them held in Sian as hostages, world, in spite of the mystery of the transactions groups of rescuers were proceeding from Peiping at Sian, have exulted in the outcome'with its prosand elsewhere for their relief. By airplane and pect of better days to come. Once more China and the world have been made conscious of the other transportation many have left Shensi.* fact that, not only the Generalissimo and his wife, but also most of the other Chinese, prominent in Letters written at Nanking immediately after the building of the New China, find in Christianthe release of the captive Generalissimo give ity not only their own hope but the supreme hope forceful expression to the universal joy: for the future of the nation.

The word just received of Chiang Kai Shek's safe ar- COURTENAY H. FENN. rival in Loyang (Honan) was the most longed-for and welcomed of all Christmas gifts. The whole city and coun- WHEN DISASTER COMES try has been wild with joy. No one can realize how both he and Madame Chiang have endeared themselves to the Recent floods have devastated large portions of Chinese people. The loyalty and affection which is felt the Ohio Valley by raising the river level over for them is such as no one in China has ever before ex- sixty feet and have also threatened those 500,000 perienced. Just an hour ago the sky above us was filled people who live along the banks of the Mississippi, with airplanes going out to greet General Chiang ashe in the 1,200 miles from Cairo to the Gulf. It is returns to the city. Firecrackers are popping everywhere; reported that there is over $700,000,000 damage the streets are crowded with eager faces and the vicinity to property; nearly 1,000,000 people have temof the airdrome is filled with the joyful crowd waiting to porarily been driven from their homes, business greet the leader of China. has been disrupted, churches and schools inun- dated, and as a result over 500 people have died *** by drowning, accident, exposure or disease.

The situation at Sianfu (Shensi) has cast a pall of It seems incredible that with one hundred and gloom over everyone. So you can imagine our joy at six sixty years of national history, with immense o'clock Christmas Day at hearing that Chiang was safe wealth, great unemployed man-power, most modand in Loyang. The city went wild, with the streets ern powerful machinery, and efficient managers j.ammed with people and a din of firecrackers. It was a 'Of big business, no way has yet been found to perfect Christmas gift for the Government and many of prevent such destruction of life and property and the people. Indeed the most remarkable thing about the such disruption of national life. Some steps have whole affair has been the unprecedented concern of the been taken by certain towns and cities along the man on the street. I've never seen anything like it before Ohio, .as by Dayton, Ohio, and along the Missisin China. It was not fear of looting or financial hard sippi River, and $325,000,000 have recently been • Newspaper reports indicate that in the settlement with Communists and with Yang's and Chang's forces, the Nanking Government has recognized Communist control in North Shensi (where Swedish Baptists have a station), and gives Yang Fu-Cheng control over a central section where the Scandinavian Alliance Mission (C. 1. M.) has several stations. In Kansu, under the control of Chang's ex- Manchurian armies, there are stations of the Scandinavian Alliance, Assemblies of God, Christian and Missionary Alliance, and Tibetan Tribes Mission.-Ep~TOll,

expended by the United States Government in and coordination of all life. Some nations claim flood-control work on the Mississippi. that this ideal can be reached by strong military measures, some by the rule of the proletariat, But while levees and spillways have proved some by human dictatorship and a totalitarian their value, they do not solve the problem. The State. Christians know that the solution is in the floods carry off top-soil, which the raging torrents recognition of the sovereignty of the Almighty, bring down and deposit in such abundance that the all-wise and loving God, as revealed through Jesus bottoms of the riverbeds are continually rising Christ as the Way, the Truth, the Life. The pracand levees must be built higher and higher. Pitts- tice and the making known of this Way of Life burgh, Cincinnati, Cairo and Louisville are among is what constitutes the reason for existence of the the large cities that have suffered and President Christian Church. Is there any doubt that Amer- Roosevelt placed the entire Government on a "war ica and every other country in the world needs basis" to administer relief to the stricken areas true missionaries of Christ? – rushing airplanes, trucks, troops, doctors, nurses and conservation workers to the scene. CHURCH GROWTH IN CHOSEN As in other cases of sickness, sorrow and loss, The growth of Christianity among Koreans is Christians are not exempt. Churches, parsonages, one of the most enheartening evidences of the schools, homes and business, belonging to follow- work of God's spirit in the world. In the Presers of Christ, suffer with the people and property byterian Church alone there has been a growth who do not recognize Him. This causes some of of 75 % in the past six years-compare that with feebler faith to question the love of God or His a 10% growth of members in Presbyterian and power to protect His own. But the situation is Methodist churches of the United States. not new. Followers of God have always suffered with their fellow men who are unbelievers, but the In Chosen there were only 150 "adherents" remoral and spiritual effects on the two classes are corded for Presbyterian missions in 1890, six not the same. Disasters and trouble draw some men to God and turn their thoughts to the great years after the work was started. During the abiding realities, to the things that make earthly life effective and they have the assurance of next ten years the number increased to 13,569 or Eternal Life beyond this. Distress and disaster also develop human sympathy and sacrificial serv- 9000 %. Since 1900 the work has steadily grown ice, as has been shown so often. Sickness and calamity always stimulate human minds to study until now the adherents number 341,700-and the preventive measures, and to apply remedies. New cities and new men rise on the ruins of the old, Church is self-supporting and self-governing with when there is a vision of better and more abiding things. "No affliction (chastening) for the pres- its own Presbyteries and General Assembly. From ent seemeth to be joyous but grievous-nevertheless afterwards it yieldeth the peaceful fruit of 1930 to 1936 the church growth, as stated, was righteousness to them that are exercised thereby." seventy-five per cent in the number of Koreans on But if blessing comes through physical disaster Presbyterian church rolls. Adherents include bapwhat shall be said of sorrows, destruction and death that come through human selfishness and tized church members, enrolled catechumens, chilcruelty. In Spain, Italy, Germany, Russia, Japan and elsewhere the self-will of the natural man that dren and regular attendants at church services. is "at enmity with God, and is not subject to the law of God," brings untold suffering and loss. In The roll of baptized communicant members has America the reign of lawlessness in criminals; the selfish disregard of human rights on the part increased from 100 in 1890 to 112,987 in 1936. of many employers and employees; the selfish weakness of many unemployed; the strikers that The net gain for each decade has been from refuse to work, or to allow others to work-all 331;2% to 3600% in membership. The number add to the present nation-wide unrest and suffering. Even the most materialistic thinkers are of churches has grown from three in 1890 to coming to realize that what this nation needs, and every other nation, community and individual, is about 3,600 in 1936, with 3,254 church buildings. an all-wise, benevolent and all powerful Ruler who will insure righteous laws, impartial justice, There are nearly 19,000 unsalaried Korean evanunselfish and wise officials, and effective control gelists and local church leaders and the Sunday school pupils number about 35,000. Christian Endeavor societies report 37,695 members. The church contributions for the year 1936 amounted on the average to ten days' wages per member.

How about America? .

One of the most vital factors in the life of the Church in Chosen is found in the Bible institutes held at various times in the year. These bring together over 182,000 Korean Christians – one- half the church membership-for from one to six weeks for Bible study, prayer and training for Christian work. Is it any wonder that the Church is alive and grows?

and Unchanging Things I•n

Foreign Missions* l By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York -"-If:1~. ,-;;;;_""==A""ut""h""O",,r""0,,,,'"""""C""h""rCi""sht""ri.ai"s"nt""R"t"oe""a"M"li""tei",,e"s"",'"e,,'"t"c".""T""he=M""e""a""nt""'n,,,,g""O""'==-:.I}3e– T ET me begin rather indirectly. Some time ago deeper problem – which is the real one – is our L there appeared in the International Review relationship to history and experience. of Missions a review of a volume entitled There are those who thrust their heads into the "The Finality of Jesus Christ." It was a some- sand and say that there is no such relation, that what severe review and culminated in the criti- the imaginary present is wholly separable from cism that the book represented "the Presbyterian the past. Shortly after the World War a little orthodoxy of fifty years ago." Some time later group of students in one of our eastern univer- the publisher of this volume issued another book sities, feeling greatly bewildered and confused, by the same author which he sought to have ac- went off for a week-end retreat, and invited with cepted by one of the committees recommending them as a senior counsellor the late Dr. James monthly books to the reading public. He told me Harvey Robinson. One of the boys told me after- that the member of the committee of selection wards that in his first talk Dr. Robinson unequiv- whom he had approached remarked in reply that ocally advised them "to cut loose from every idea the writer of the book "was a good fellow but he and institution of the past." Some time after- was a hundred years behind the times." ward I was talking with the president of one of I am rather well acquainted with the author of our largest railway systems with regard to one both these books-somewhat too well acquainted of our best-known American preachers, for whom -and I know that his only complaint with regard my new acquaintance was expressing the greatest to these criticisms is that they make him out en- admiration, on the ground that he had no respect tirely too much of a modernist! His purpose in whatever for the past and, frankly abandoning the first book was not to set forth the orthodoxy its positions, was striking out on wholly new of fifty years ago but to go much farther back and ideas.

to declare what he believed to be the orthodoxy To these two illustrations let me add one more, of the New Testament. And so far from being namely a full-page advertisement of a fortnight only a hundred years behind the times his earnest ago of the Bernarr Macfadden pulp magazines effort had been to get wholly behind them, be- which declared that these magazines were "keyed hind all time, and to set forth the eternal truth to the present and future" and not to the past. which is beneath time and beyond time. Pulp is a material which has no past. It is a sort of mushroom product and is a fitting material on The question here of perennial interest is of which to print magazines which instantly on course the question of the relation between the their publication vanish into the past which they present and the past. In a sense, to be sure, any despise. such issue is purely fictitious, for what we call the present is a vanishing line. It is simply the fu- These illustrations will suffice. What a queer ture flashing by into the past. In reality, the and yet entirely natural reaction they represent! present is nothing but a compound of the imme- A few years ago the dominant formulas of diate past and the proximate future. The ques- thought were "heredity" and "determinism"; tion is how much of each enters into what we call they bound us hand and foot to the past. Now we the present. I suspect that the ratio differs with are swinging to the opposite extreme. But what different people but that in general the present is an utterly impossible view the new view is! Dr. simply a word for the period made up of perhaps Robinson was advising the boys to reject every seventy-five per cent of the immediate past and idea and institution of the past. I suspect that if twenty-five per cent of the proximate future. The they had looked at him carefully they would have • President's address, somewhat abridged, delivered at the Forty- seen a twinkle in his eye and his tongue in his AfomuretrhicaA, n(n.uJaanl uSaeryssiIoi ntoof8,th1e93F7o)r.eign Missions Conference of North cheek. He was giving them this advice through [119 ]

a language which was the supreme embodiment maica and Sierra Leone and then at home had and achievement of the past; and his chief instru- done his work in the destruction of British slavment of action as an author was books produced ery, and who represented in his own mind and and circulated by means of inventions of the past. character the great Christian tradition of his race. "Some, perhaps," said Trevelyan, "will re- The railroad president wanted the past re- gard such motives as old-fashioned and such conjected. What would his board of directors have victions as out of date; but self-abnegation, selfsaid if he had proposed that the capital of the road control, and self-knowledge that do not give to accumulated in the past, its rolling stock manu- self the benefit of any doubt, are virtues that are factured in the past, its right-of-way acquired in not old fashioned, and for which as time goes on the past, should all be discarded and the road be- the world is likely to have as much need as ever." gin anew? The other quotation is from "The Life and Let- Would our friend, the book-recommender, pro- ters of Thomas Hardy." "Conservatism," wrote pose to discard everything more than a hundred Hardy, "is not estimable in itself, nor is change years old-Shakespeare and Milton, Raphael and or radicalism. To conserve the existing good, to Michelangelo, Plato and Phidias and Homer? supplant the existing bad by good, is to act on a What silly talk this is and how utterly stupid in true political principle which is neither conservaits failure to realize that time is not mechanical tive nor radical." but organic; that the present is only the projected and continuing past; and that the past, so All this just as background for the theme on far from being closed and complete, is all open which I wish to speak, namely, "Some of the and contingent, waiting for the full determination Changing and Unchanging Things in Foreign of its character upon the loyalty or disloyalty of Missions." the present and the future. Changing Personnel At Northfield long ago one of the best loved and most original veterans of the Civil War, the late Of the changing things, each one will be think- Chaplain Henry Clay Trumbull, made the Fourth ing first of the changing personnel. In this comof July address on the theme "Our Duty to Make pany there is not one person besides myself who the Past a Success." He took his text from the was present at the first of these conferences forty- Epistle to the Hebrews where, after the great roll four years ago. The conferences began at the inof the heroes and heroines of Israel's history, the stance of the Committee on Foreign Missions of writer declares: "And these, all having obtained the Western Section of the Alliance of the Rea good report through faith, received not the formed Churches holding the Presbyterian syspromise; God having provided some better thing tem. That committee called a conference of the for us, that they without us should not be made representatives of the Foreign Mission Boards of perfect." the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of the Uuited States and Canada to meet on January 11, So! How often during this past football sea- 1893, at the old Presbyterian Mission House on son did we see the ball on the five-yard line, with the corner of Fifth Avenue and Twelfth Street in the whole stadium seething with excitement, with New York City. There were present 38 repreone team seeking to carry the ball the last five sentatives of the eight boards of these Presbyyards and the other team resisting with every terian and Reformed Churches. There are only ounce of its power. How did the ball get there, two survivors of this group- Dr. Avison, who if the past is of no consequence? On that phi- has just retired from his rich service as a medical losophy, why not take it back to the middle of the missionary in Chosen, and myself. The following field where it will stay forever, on the theory that day there met in the same place 78 representathe present is to have no use for the past? All tives of the 23 foreign mission agencies of that the struggle that went before was futile unless day, including almost everyone of our denominanow in this fleeting moment the present does its tional boards and also the China Inland Mission duty to the past and fulfils its own mission in the and the Christian and Missionary Alliance. The discharge of its trust. Lutheran Church was not represented at the first conference but was present at the second and . Noble things the great past promised, thereafter in the person of a grand Christian Holy qreams both strange and true; man, Dr. Scholl. – There are only five survivors of the 78 delegates at this first conference-Dr. Avi- But thE{present shall fulfill them, son, Dr. Mott, Dr. Campbell White, William D. What he promised she shall do. Murray and myself. The names of almost all who were present come back to me now: Dr. N. G. All can be found in two noble quotations from Clark, Dr. A. C. Thompson, Dr. Judson Smith of two books I have just read. The first is from the American Board; Dr. Duncan, and Dr. Henry Trevelyan's "Life of Macaulay," regarded as one of the half-dozen great biographies in the English tongue. Trevelyan is speaking of Zechary Macaulay, Lord Macaulay's father, who in Ja-

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

C. Mabie of the American Baptist Missionary who came to perpetuate the ministry of Christ Union; Dr. Tucker of the Southern Baptists; Mr. and to make the Christian Church the most tire- Kimber and Dr. Satterlee of the Episcopal Board; less, the most inventive, the most persistent, the Dr. Stephen C. Baldwin, Dr. A. B. Leonard and most persuasive agency of human history.

Dr. Peck and Dr. Walter R. Lambuth from the I have seen so many attitudes change, and so two Methodist Churches; Dr. R. M. Sommerville many issues rise and disappear, that I can view of the Reformed Presbyterian Church; Dr. Henry with a calm mind many of the eddies and drifts N. Cobb of the Reformed Church in America; of the present day. I was a schoolboy in Phillips Dr. Dales and Dr. Barr of the United Presby- Academy at the height of the Andover contro- terian; from Canada came Dr. Sutherland, Dr. versy and the contention in the American Board MacLaren, Dr. R. P. Mackay, John Charlton and over the question of the "second probation." We others. Most of the glorious company whom we have seen the humanism of the last generation met in these conferences across these forty-four rise and begin to pass, and have heard Berdyaev years are gone now. How fast they pass! Soon and many another sing its requiem. Professor the new generation will be taking our places. Julius Richter, on his last visit, described with Not only does the personnel of missionary humorous disdain the burial in Germany of many workers at home change but how fast has changed of the philosophies which had been born and had also the roll of missionaries. We could profitably died there and which were still influencing thought recall tonight the men and women who have gone in America. We have all seen the rise of the out from our churches, served the three genera- Barthian emphasis, which surely is not the whole tions of our foreign mission history by the will of of the Gospel but is an essential recovery of cer- God and who are engaged now in an ampler serv- tain aspects of truth which will not be so easily ice and an immortal liberty. lost again.

One would also recall the great list of national Some of our changes of attitude are not as great leaders; Dr. Schneder and I were speaking today as we sometimes suppose. In the January issue of that company of powerful personalities which of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I founded the Christian Church in Japan and were quoted the substance of a letter which the late remembering the three survivors who are still Dr. J. P. Jones wrote to The Harvest Field in with us-Ibuka, Kozaki and Ebina. We sorely India in 1903. He was one of the wisest and miss the men who have gone-Goreh and Chat- ablest missionaries of his time. After he had terjee, Arcadio Morales and Alvaro Reis, Eduardo been traveling among the churches on furlough, Pereira and Erasmo Braga, and scores of others he wrote for his friends in India his impressions who were with us and are not with us now, save of the missionary situation in the home church.

in the invisible company. The personnel of our If he were describing the situation today his de- missionary enterprise changes fast, and this scription would not differ greatly from his ac- change alone brings with it the inevitable changes count of what he found a whole generation ago.

due to new times and new duties and the new per- There have been changes of emphasis and of atti- sonalities which rise with them. tude, but the essential issues have not changed so The Changing Methods much as some suppose. The change of attitude has probably been far The methods of the missionary enterprise have greater on many of the mission fields. The non- also changed and are ever changing. Perhaps Christian religions have changed as Christianity these changes have not been as great as we some- has not. Noone can overestimate the radical times suppose, or as we might desire. There are changes they have undergone and are undergoing.

new forms of evangelism, by newspaper adver- I have been reading the issues of the Bombay tising and radio (still in its infancy as a mis- Guardian under the editorship of George Bowen.

sionary method), and some old activities, such as He was one of the most remarkable Christian per- street and chapel preaching, are less practised sonalities of the nineteenth century-remarkable than they were. Many of us feel that the change for his intellectual ability and cultivation, for his has been too great in the diminution of mission- spiritual character, for his personal influence.

ary itineration. But the great basic method of The Bombay Guardian under his editorship was human influence and persuasion cannot change. one of the ablest religious papers in the world.

Preaching, teaching and healing were the meth- It is interesting to read today the articles on reli- ods of our Lord and they are the obvious and per- gious life and thought in India in his day; on manent methods of evangelism. One would like Hinduism and the reform movements, and to note to see still more ingenuity, more fertility of inven- the almost incredible changes which have come tion; not more reliance upon the promotional about in the past half century since Bowen wrote.

methods of modern exploitation but far more re- I do not remember Mazoomdar's visit to the West, sponse to the suggestions of that Living Spirit but I remember the swath cut by Swami Viva-

kananda. Many a Swami has followed in the conditions which the missionary enterprise had path which he blazed, all of them unconsciously to meet seventy-five or a hundred years ago-con- witnessing and contributing to the doom of that ditions of ignorance, of prejudice, or of racial and which they were seeking to preserve. And all religious selfishness. We are lacking today the these changes of past attitude are only predictions tidal wave of interest and sympathy which we had of further changes, not all of which will be for a generation ago in the old Laymen's Missionary good but none of which do we fear. Movement. Those who did not feel the hopeful The Changing Problems joyous surge of that spontaneous movement among the laymen of our churches cannot appre- Problems also have changed and will change; ciate what we have lost. Our new problem is to most of them superficially, but some fundamen- know what can take the place of such movements, tally. The political problem has changed greatly how the missionary enterprise can be so formu- within my memory. Mr. H. V. Morton's book, "In lated and so presented now as to draw forth the the Steps of St. Paul," reveals the change in the resources needed for the new opportunities.

freedom of the missionary movement since Paul's Changing Opportunities day. Paul was able to pass from Jerusalem to Spain without a passport, crossing no interna- Of the many changing things which I might tional boundaries on his way. Mr. Morton speaks mention, I will speak only of the changing oppor- of the contrast in his own experience, in passing tunities and resistances which are upon us and only from Antioch to Rome. ahead of us. Nobody any longer talks of the "im- In the last fifty years there has been a vast movable nations" as they were described in Rob- change for the worse in this matter of the free- ert Barr's book, "The Unchanging East." That dom and trustfulness of human intercourse. was the commonplace idea in regard to Asia fifty When I first visited Asia forty years ago it was years ago. One of the most authentic books of not necessary to get any vises on passports, and that time was "Asia and Europe," by Meredith we were not asked to show our passports more Townsend, who lived for years in India and suc- than two or three times in crossing a dozen or ceeded George Smith, Sir George Adams Smith's more nations. Now at every national boundary father, as editor of The Friend of India. Then he the barriers stand. We have lost the freedom of returned to England to succeed Richard Holt world movement of the Roman Empire, but alas, Hutton as editor of The London Spectator in the we have got back its worst political principle in days when the Spectator was one of the three most the deification of the State. Mr. Michael Williams, influential journals printed in the English lan- editor of The Commonweal, has pointed out the guage. No man was better informed regarding fact that the old concept of the "Cresar-god" is the relationships of the East and the West, and back again, with all its ominous significance as to yet the unchanging and yet constantly varying the relationship of the State to the freedom of the thesis of his book was the unchangeability of Asia.

human spirit. This problem of religious liberty Townsend held that Asiatrc races were sterile; has taken on accordingly a new aspect. I am not they had had their history. They were burnt out referring to the issue of missionary freedom, al- and no movements of living change could be gen- though that is significant enough. I am thinking erated among them. What must Mr. Townsend of those principles of religious liberty which we think as he looks down today upon the peoples of believe to be of universal validity and to enshrine Asia, representing one-half the population of the the basic rights of the human spirit. world, swung completely away from the old moor- It would be well for all of us to read some of ings, which he thought were perpetual, and that the recent books which deal with this issue, such are now adrift before mighty tempests on the vast as Christopher Dawson's "Religion in the Modern waters of time!

State" ; Adolph Keller's "Church and State in These nations have not changed more than Contemporary Europe"; William Adams Brown's some of our Western nations have changed; "Church and State in Contemporary America"; among them no change has been greater than the and Carl Heim's "The Church of Christ and the place of our own among the nations of the world.

Problems of the World Today." We have no time I remember well my first crossing of the boundary to discuss this here but it is a very different prob- between Persia and Mesopotamia, then under the lem today from what it was fifty years ago. Our rule of Turkey, just forty years ago. We were present situation is a throw back to darker days held up in the villages of Khanikin and Kasr-i- from which we had hoped we had escaped forever. Shirin by a Turkish quarantine. It was an in- Weare confronting another set of new prob- teresting place, near the old palaces of the lems in the promotional work of the missionary Khosroes. Mrs. Speer and I sat on those great enterprise at home. In one sense these problems terraces, where the marble pillars had held their are not new; they represent simply the revival of marble roofs, and recalled Browning's "Love

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

Among the Ruins." When at last the quarantine India now than there were in the entire world in was lifted, for almost the only time on that trip, the year 300. There come to my mind again the we showed our passports to the Turkish officials. names of the leaders of these churches, of whom They gathered around Mr. Hawkes of Hamedan I was speaking a little while ago, men and women who had brought us to the border, and we over- who are the peers of any in our Christian heard in their discussion the words "Yangi churches in the West and with whom we rejoice Dunia." I supposed it was some barbarism for to step forth, brother clasping the hand of "Yankee Doodle" but we learned from Mr. brother, fearless amid the welcome changes of the Hawkes that they were the Turkish words for new days. "New World." The dispute was as to whether there really was any such country as the United Things That Do Not Change States of America and if so where it was and what it was. In those days the sight of the Amer- Now one rej oices to turn from these, and the ican flag was a rarity, and only once or twice in innumerable other changing things representing the waters of Asia did we see it on any American both gain and loss, to the consideration of some ship. As one goes across the world today no of the things that do not change. words can exaggerate the difference, whether it be for good or for ill, in the knowledge and in- First there is God, the same from everlasting fluence of America. to everlasting. I recall most vividly the meeting of the general War-time Commission of the To this plasticity of the fixed nations, and to Churches in Washington, during the World War. this unlimited influence of our country, one adds There were three speakers, Archbishop Soderblom the amazing change represented in the rise of of Sweden, Bishop Gore of England, and Dr. the Christian Church. There is enough to dis- Harry Emerson Fosdick of America. Who that courage us in the problems of self-support, true heard those three notable addresses could ever independence, literacy, and self-propagation, and forget them! Dr. Fosdick had just come back the true spirit of autonomy in these churches. I from France and closed his address by quoting have seen the abandoned parasite churches which the familiar hymn which was the favorite of Engdied when the subsidies failed. But these discour- lish-speaking soldiers from whatever land, "Abide agements are offset tenfold by the miraculous with me, fast falls the eventide." Standing out· growth and progress of these past years. How for the soldier most distinctly were the lines, easy it would be to recite many concrete evidences "Change and decay in all around I see; 0 Thou of the change. I know of hardly anyone more who changest not, abide with me." Thank God, dramatic than the Lushai choir. Half a century He is unchanging. ago the Lushai people lived in terror and suspicion of each other. "Chief rose against chief, village Turn back again and read sometime Bishop against village. Prisoners were taken and car- Brent's address on next to the last evening of the ried back in triumph by the conquerors who used Edinburgh Missionary Conference in 1910 on the them as serfs, or cut off their heads and put them theme "The Sufficiency of God." Time swings by on poles outside the villages. The Lushais were in its ever rolling stream, bringing its unceasing head-hunters. When they died those who had the change; but this work that we are doing, however required number of heads were allowed to enter much its form and conditions may shift from year the Lushai paradise." Today there are 300 Chris- to year, is mortised in One who changes not. tian churches among them with 50,000 members, and the Lushai choir travels all over India singing o God, the rock of ages, Gaul's "Holy City" and Handel's "Messiah" as well as they can be sung by the great choirs of Who evermore hast been, the West. What time the tempest rages, About a year ago we celebrated the jubilee of Our dwelling place serene; missions in Chosen. I was in Korea shortly after the organization of the first church in Pyengyang Before Thy first creations, and could appreciate the feelings of Dr. Samuel Moffatt who founded that church as he watched o Lord, the same as now, the jubilee procession of Christians seven miles long and could reflect that there are more Chris- To endless generations tians in Chosen today than there were in the The everlasting Thou. Roman Empire at the end of the first century. The last news bulletin of the United Lutheran This metaphor of the rock, which the Old Testa- Church called attention to the fact that according ment used with regard to God, is equally relevant to the last census there are more Christians in and came naturally to the thought of the writers of the New Testament, with regard to Jesus Christ. He is "the same yesterday, today and forever." I do not say that He must be the same to us. If He is what the New Testament repre- sents Him to be, and what we believe Him to be -the fullness of the Godhead, in whom are hid all the riches of grace and knowledge-then He cannot merely be to us the same from day to day,

but must every day be something more, as we two of the ablest Greek scholars in England, Sir grow in the knowledge of God in Him, and move Edwin Hoskyns and Noel Davey. There has been "in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of no more thoroughgoing acceptance of the analyt- the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the ical criticism of the synoptic Gospels than this. measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ." But its conclusion is that, dissect the Gospels as We want no misunderstanding of our position; you please, you will have, when you come to your whatever the materials or the plans of our build- most destructive end, a Person from whom there ing, there is one unchanged and unchanging foun- is no escape, One who believed Himself to be God dation on which we bUild. Everything else may and whose belief His disciples shared. It is inter- shift and alter but not this. We thank God for esting to note that, in the hands of some, the Grundterg's noble Lutheran hymn: "form criticism" of the Gospels is taking this same reverse turn. It was formerly held that the evan- Built on a Rock the Church doth stand gelists had overdrawn the picture of Jesus, that Even when steeples are falling. love and devotion had read into the story what was not there. But now there are those who hold Crumbled have spires in every land that the evangelists underdrew the picture, and Bells are still pealing and calling. that Jesus, being what He was, it was inevitable that His picture should be underdrawn; th8t do Let the steeples fall if they will, and more surely their best, men could do nothing more than touch still the minarets and the pagodas and the towers, as it were but the hem of His garment. "Jesus but the great Rock Foundation stands is greater than the traditions about him," says Deissmann, and I think that we are on the thresh- Whereon our feet were set by sovereign grace, old of a day when the godlikeness of Jesus will Nor life, nor death, with all their agitation displace, perhaps overmuch, the humanitarian Shall thence remove us if we see His face. interpretations of His person. Let the interpre- tations come and go-He is what He has always One of the greatest services ever rendered by been, and we stand on His unchangeable reality, our friend Dr. William Douglass Mackenzie, who Son of God and Son of Man. belonged by birthright and conviction in this fel- lowship, was the work he did in his latest book, Onr Unchanging Faith "The Christ of the Christian Faith." In the .finality, the absoluteness, the sufficiency, the Our fourth great unchanging inheritance is our uniqueness, of this supreme Personality the mis- common catholic faith. Weare often reproached sionary enterprise believes, and here it unalter- with our divisions and disagreements but as a ably stands. matter of fact these are trivial in comparison with the broad basic unity of our common Christian Unchanging Facts of History mind. Weare often told that we shall never be able to get together in our Christian opinion and The facts of Christian history and the record that we should turn accordingly to cooperation of those facts in the Gospels also stand un- and practical service, where it is assumed that changed. We are not ignorant of, neither are we we can unite as we cannot unite in our underlying disturbed by, the historical and literary criticism convictions. "When there is a great fire," we are of the early Christian documents. What the facts told, "see how men of every opinion unite. Reliabout Jesus Christ were, they were and are. No gious and political differences are forgotten in the criticism of history can alter the facts. It can common effort to deal with the great emergency." alter the interpretation of the facts. It can cor- Nothing of the kind. The opinions that are not rect any misrepresentation of the facts. But what relevant to the emergency are temporarily held in happened happened; and we are absolutely sure abeyance, but there is no cooperation in work that that whatever changes may take place in the form does not rest upon intellectual agreement in that of the New Testament criticism will leave us with work. The fire extinguishers are united in their the fact of Christ, and the facts of Christ more opinions about the fire and the method of its exsure and certain than ever. As Harnack said, in tinguishment. And as a matter of fact the area closing his famous address on "Christianity and of our intellectual agreement in Christianity goes History," "Let the plain Bible reader continue to far beyond the measure of our practical cooperaread his Gospels as he has always read them; for tion. It was a significant thing that at the first in the end the critic cannot read them otherwise. "Faith and Order" Conference at Lausanne the What the one regards as their true gist and mean- only commission's report which could be adopted ing, the other must acknowledge to be such. . . . was the report on the common faith, a report This evangelical faith need fear no test that can which was embodied in the message of the Jerube applied to it. It can bear a strict and me- salem Missionary Council. That Council too could thodical scrutiny of the facts which form its historical foundation."

One of the most significant books of recent months is "The Riddle of the New Testament" by

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

never have been united in anything except its ac- Two specially great and inspiring books that ceptance of the common Catholic faith and par- I have read recently are "The Autobiography of ticipation in the common Christian experience. Jawaharlal Nehru" and Seaver's life of "Wilson We have seen this very richly in the recent Na- of the Antarctic." Jawaharlal Nehru, now presitional Preaching Mission, where men of many dent of the India National Congress, has been for divergent denominations and dissimilar methods years one of the outstanding younger leaders on found themselves absolutely united in their proc- the Nationalist movement in India. He is the delamation of the essential Christian message. voted friend of Gandhi, though they differ almost What we need is not so much more doctrinal by the width of the world in their ideologies and agreement: it is the implementing of our exist- philosophies. He wrote his book in prison and ing agreement in the instruments of united action. the shadow of his wife's illness lies over the last pages. As a Socialist drawing near to commu- In the world at large today we face the same nism, Jawaharlal frankly repudiates all religion. situation. Whether it likes it or not, the world is It is open to question whether his methods may unified today in its economic life and in its real not frustrate the very ends which he seeks, but political self-interest. Our trouble is that we are there can be no question as to the glorious deseeking to deny facts and that we have not pro- votion of the man, his steadfastness, his patient vided, either in the League of Nations or other- endurance, his self-sacrifice, his disregard of wise, the instrumentalities through which the everything else in his loyalty to his cause. One common life of humanity can express itself and asks himself, as he lays down the book, whether fulfill its functions. Many changes are called for his Christian loyalty can match this Indian's conin the world and in the Christian Church today secration and how soon, in the Church on the misbut underlying all of these the hopeful thing is sion field and the Church at home, leadership can that we have already existent a great body of be raised up that will surpass in the Christian common faith and life extending far beyond our cause young Nehru's leadership in the cause of achieved, united and cooperative action. Indian Nationalism.

The Great Fundamental Aim and Method The other book is more wonderful still. One feels unworthy to read the story of such a life. After all, the great fundamental aim and cen- Wilson was a biologist, an artist, a naturalist, a tral method of the missionary enterprise remain physician. lIe was the doctor and the spiritual unchanged. What is that aim? It is all expressed mainspring of Scott's expedition to the South in our Lord's prayer: "Thy kingdom come, thy Pole, where he died with Scott and two other comwill be done on earth as it is in heaven." This panions as they were returning from the Pole in formula may seem to over-simplify the task. their effort to reach their base of supplies. I have What is the Kingdom of God? The phrase is used never read a life of purer inspiration. When the with half a dozen significances in the New Testa- bodies were found by the expedition that came to ment. What is the will of God? Much of our seek them two letters. were taken from Wilson's philosophy and theology reads the evil of the breast addressed to his wife. Let me read them world into the Divine Will. I do not believe that now: any sanction can be found, or any rationalization either, of sin and unrighteousness in the will of To My BELOVED WIFE: the righteous and holy God, the Father of Jesus Christ. Dishonesty, murder, adultery, rapine and Life has been a struggle for some weeks now on this lust and crime are not the will of God. return journey from the Pole-so much so that I have not been able to keep my diary going. Today may be the last But the difficulties do not touch the central effort. Birdie and I are going to try and reach the Depot simplicity. Our business is to live and work to eleven miles north of us and return to this tent where bring the life and work of the world into con- Captain Scott is lying with a frozen foot. . . . I shall formity with the pure and righteous and loving simply fall and go to sleep in the snow, and I have your will of God, as revealed in the mind of Christ. little book with me in my breast-pocket. . . . And the central motive must be what it has ever been, what it was to St. Paul: "The love of Christ Don't be unhappy-all is for the best. We are playing constraineth me." Does that love adequately con- a good part in a great scheme arranged by God himself, strain us? There was no one in st. Paul's day and all is well. • . . I am only sorry I couldn't have seen whose devotion to any master or any cause shamed your loving letters, and Mother's and Dad's and the the devotion of St. Paul to Christ. Are we sure Smiths', and all the happy news I had hoped to see-but that we should feel no shame as we set our devo- all these things are easily seen later, I expect. . . . God tion to Christ today over against the devotion of be with you-my love is as living for you as ever. men and women around about us to the causes which command their minds and wills and their I would like to have written to Mother and Dad and all utmost sacrifice? at home, but it has been impossible. We Will aU meet after death, and death has no terrors. . . . We have done what we thought was best. My own dear wife, good-bye for the present.. . I do not cease to pray for you-to the very last. . . •

To My MOST BELOVED WIFE: than our predecessors had then. The trouble is, God be with you in your trouble, dear, when I have we do not think enough on the continuity of life gone. I have written another short letter to you. . . . and time. We have too many ephemeral notions -they spring up this morning and will fade to- I leave this life in absolute faith and happy belief that night. We need to do our thinking deeper down if God wishes you to wait long without me it will be to some good purpose. All is for the best to those that love God, and oh, my Ory, we have both loved Him with all in the organic unity of the enterprise. There is our lives. All is well. . . . a bit of verse I came upon recently in a little Eng- We have struggled to the end and we have nothing to lish book, "A Cotswold Year": regret. Our whole journey record is clean, and Scott's God guard me from those thoughts diary gives the account. . . . The Barrier has beaten us Men think in the mind alone. -though we got to the Pole. He that sings a lasting song My beloved wife, these are small things, life itself is a Thinks in a marrowbone. small thing to me now, but my love for you is forever and a part of our love for God. . . . I do not cease to pray for And the moral principles abide. A New York you and to desire that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will. (Later.) God knows I am sorry to be minister in a sermon on the recent tragic experi- the cause of sorrow to anyone in the world, but every ence of the whole English-speaking race depre- one must die and at every death there must be some sor- cated the persistence of the old ethical ideas. The row. . . . All the things I had hoped to do with you after Ten Commandments, he held, were antiquated this Expedition are as nothing now, but there are greater relics of a social life lived in the desert long ago things for us to do in the world to come. . . . My only and were irrelevant in our present time. Let a regret is leaving you to struggle through your life alone, but I may be coming to you by a quicker way. I feel so word spoken by Walter Lippmann at the inauguhappy now in having got time to write to you. One of ration of President King of Amherst answer this my notes will surely reach you. Dad's little compass and poor preacher's folly: "What the world needs Mother's little comb and looking-glass are in my pocket. most of all from the colleges," said Mr. Lippmann, Your little Testament and prayer book will be in my hand or in my breast-pocket when the end comes. All is well-. "is not medicine for its pains but the maintenance So they left him there, covering the little group intact, amidst all the distractions of life, of its with a clean snow monument and setting up over standards of excellence." The mariner's comthem the simple inscription: "To STRIVE, TO pass does not change with the moral caprices of SEEK, TO FIND, AND NOT TO YIELD." For the joy men; and the spiritual principles are equally sethat was set before Him our Lord endured His cure and unshifting. It would be well if we would cross; for the love of such a Master, St. Paul set ourselves individually and collectively, to diswalked the roads of the Roman Empire, crossed cern and draw out these principles. A great deal its seas, and died outside the walls of Rome. Is of our confusion is due to our failure to apprethe unchanged motive dominant within us today, hend them. We are seeking, for example, to furor has our changeableness and vacillation held us nish leadership today for our youth movements back from the pure devotion that has been the and to see what can be done to vivify and maincentral spring of the missionary enterprise tain these movements, including the Student Volthrough the centuries? unteer Movement. Leadership will not be sup- plied to these movements from without-it must I have been reading Thomas Traherne's "Felici- spring up spontaneously from within. We need ties" with their contempt of the "Cursd and to remember, too, that the greatest spiritual lead- Devisd Properties" which robbed his eyes of ership is often the humblest and the least pubsplendor, and kept him from the glory to which licized. The things that have happened in his- God called all obedient life. Are the proprieties, tory, that we do not know about, probably outthe conventions, the accepted respectabilities, the weigh in their eternal significance the things that unbelieving naturalism, the fear of wonder and happened and that we do know about. Some auof miracle, keeping us in grooves from which we thentic unrecorded history is vastly more imporshould. break out, with self-forgetfulness, in striv- tant than some authentic recorded history, and ings and in achievings transcending the sacrifies still more important than the recorded history of nationalism and of exploration? This is the that is not authentic at all. And what is true of unchanging call. history is still more true of personalities.

Unchanging Spiritual Issues Some time ago I sent to one of our able mis- There are great spiritual principles and issues sionaries a little statement of suggested items·of that after all change little if at all. Read the missionary principle and policy, one of which.I resolutions adopted by the early Foreign Missions am afraid slipped into just the error of which I Conferences. The resolutions adopted long ago am speaking. It read, "Perhaps the largest part at tl;Ie meeting of this Conference in the rooms of of our whole problem is to find and prepare men .the Board of the Reformed Church in America and women who know what the Gospel is and who dealt with just the issues that we are facing now. are intellectually and spiritually capable of com- They show that we have no more wisdom today municating it and of doing today the work that

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN M'ISSIONS

needs to be done by great evangelists, apologists automatic self-progression of humanity. As Dr. and theologians, as well as by common men and Adolph Keller wrote recently fr:om Geneva, as he women who simply know how to love and serve." surveyed the European scene: "We are coming back to the first Christian conception of the world. The good and wise man to whom I sent the The world is not plastic material to be easily statement replied: moulded by Christian influence. There is a hos- tile demonic element. The Church has to fight Will you forgive me too if I fail to respond, as I perhaps stubbornly against principalities and powers for should, to the mention of the great names of the past as its faith and liberty, for the conversion of peoples necessarily suggesting more heroism than is evident today, and the spread of the Gospel." under conditions not so difficult in many other ways? I am sorry also to say that the really great names of the This was Paul's view. "For we wrestle," said missionary enterprise, as of any other enterprise, are never he, "not against flesh and blood, but against prinmentioned, and that makes me wince a bit at the last line cipalities, against powers, against the rulers of of your paragraph 11. I am so much of a heretic in the the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickface of present plans and propaganda that I believe that edness in high places." If any of you have lived the strength of the missionary cause is in "the common such placid lives that you do not realize this, if men and women who simply know how to love and serve." you still think that life is a bright and happy un- folding of its: own latent nature and possibilities Unfortunately, too, the solution of our personnel diffi- of good, I hope you may be spared those deep culty does not seem to lie alone, or even predominantly, tragedies through which others of us have had to along the line of preparation. This is not to discount the pass, tragedies which have taught us the truth of importance and necessity of the very finest preparation Paul's interpretation. We do believe, as the hymn available, but there is a real sense in which a preparation in our conference hymnal declares: too intense and technical and American, reaches a point of supersaturation which really unfits a person for the God is working his purpose out main essential in missionary living, which is simple- As year succeeds to year: hearted adaptability to the situation in which he finds himself. The problem of reconciling these two is a very God is working his purpose out, difficult one, and I don't think that we have reached the And the time is drawing near; solution. Nearer and nearer draws the time, The truth that we need to learn and keep ever The time that shall surely be, in mind St. Paul set forth long ago in one of his letters: When the earth shall be filled with the glory of God As the waters cover the sea. For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many We believe this. If Paul could believe it and noble, are called: but God hath chosen the foolish things declare it in his letter to the Philippian Christians of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen written from jail, from discouragement, from the weak things of the world to confound the things which loneliness, from the treachery of fellow Chrisare mighty; and base things of the world, and things tians, surely we can believe it and declare it towhich are despised, hath God chosen, yet, and things day. But the purpose will be accomplished only which are not, to bring to nought things that are. as the end of a great struggle: a struggle that cost the life of the Son of God, a struggle that is Here once again is the everlasting paradox. calling today for everything that is within us, that Who was the man who wrote these words? We is demanding of us more than all that Jawaharlal see him now not as weak and foolish but as the Nehru is giving to his Nationalism, all that Edmightiest figure in human history, next to his ward Wilson gave to Antarctic exploration, that Master. David Livingstone gave to those dark journeys which lifted the somber fringes of the night and The Nature of the Christian Life let light in upon Africa, all that Jesus Christ asked and is asking still, "If any man will come Lastly, among the unchanging things of which after me, let him deny himself and take up his I would speak there is the real nature of this life cross and follow me." This is the summons that that we are trying to live and this work that we is unchanged and unchanging. are seeking to do. It is a conflict in which we are engaged-a conflict ever changing and unchanging. We are passing beyond the easy conception of the last generation or two with regard to the We need, not simply education, but Christian education – training that issues in religious conviction and Christian personality. Our strength lies in the intelligent religious convictions of our people. In the more comprehensive sense of the term the whole problem of the church is now more clearly seen to be one of education. We have to bring every available resource to bear to make the home, the pulpit, the Sunday school, the day school, the university, the the- ological seminary, all our educational factors, efficient in carrying out the great task of train- ing men and women in Christian character. R. E. S.

American Indian and His

Native Beliefs and Customs and the Christian Missionary Motive -4£{ By ELAINE GOODALE EASTMAN Author of "Pratt: The Red Man's Moses"

THERE are undoubtedly inherent values in right in assuming that their religious associations many primitive religious beliefs., and there are not likely to alter radically "so long as the is an essential human dignity in black, brown culture pattern holds firm." Among our own and yellow men. But the recognition of these American Indians the opposite condition obtains. values has gone too far in many cases, as for ex- Nearly all of them have been compelled by circumample as regards the relatively small group of stances to turn for a living to agriculture, cattlepartially assimilated American Indians. raising or sheep-herding, modern industry or other civilized employment, and schooling has Recent writers have indulged in what may well been general in most tribes for one or two genbe termed extravagant praise of the original In- erations. dian religion and culture. Ernest Thompson Seton's "Gospel of the Red Man: An Indian The Decline of Primitive Cultures Bible," is a brief summary of the "highest and best" ethical teachings of many tribes. The au- The early missionaries, foreseeing this radical thor quotes nine passages, covering almost every shift of cultures, knew that a decay of faith and point made, from Dr. Charles A. Eastman's "Soul ritual based on war and the buffalo hunt must of the Indian" (published twenty-five years ago), inevitably follow. "So far as this tribe is con- and closes with the words: "We advocate his (the cerned," writes one who passed a lifetime among Indian's) culture as an improvement on our own." the Sioux," there never was any use of force to Having long been keenly sensible of the charm turn an Indian away from any religion or toward of the primitive, I have insisted upon the native any religion." Such men were not unwilling to virtues of the untutored Red Man in a day when admit the merits of a culture they saw as doomed. such an attitude was frowned upon as sentimen- Aware that some loss was unavoidable, they tality. Until well into the nineteen hundreds, the sought to balance the loss by greater gain, usually Indian was looked upon as a "savage" and a with marked success. "heathen"-no less! The time came when I was Although a few literal-minded officials and privileged to assist in the preparation of Dr. East- over-punctilious clergymen did try to root out man's idealization of his ancestral philosophy, as everything "native" just because it was native, filtered through a modern mind-a study of this I think this was never a typical attitude. I know subject which has perhaps never been surpassed. that missionaries made some of the finest collec- Yet the Sioux author would not go so far as to tions of aboriginal art, and in some cases built up claim, as has another college-bred Indian, that his a profitable trade in these articles for the benefit race "has contributed more ideas of freedom, of native craftsmen. The Mohonk Lodge in Oklaequality and brotherly love than Christ ever homa is an example. While encouraging the pro- dreamed of"! Nor did he ever assert with Seton duction of things beautiful and serviceable, they that theirs was "the most spiritual civilization the could not be blind to the existence of objection- world has ever seen!" If these things were true, able habits and demoralizing superstitions. Di- what had we to offer them? In defense of the vi- reet attack upon these is, however, a less effective tality and persistence of the Christian missionary method than the friendly offer of something better motive, let us set beside the misleading half- in their place. Every normal personality instinctruths of the new school of Nature-wors'hippers tively seeks it consistent, well integrated philoso- the other half of the story. phy, and the adoption, even in part, of a modern Frank G. Speck, in his book on the Naskapi, the viewpoint implies the rejection of such naive ex- "savage hunters of the Labrador peninsula," as- planations of natural phenomena as that lightning serts that long-time missionary enterprise among proceeds from the beak of an enormous bird, or this people has basically failed. They are still that disease is the work of a malicious spirit. nomadic hunters, ,and the scientist is probably Sterling traits of character, present in some de- [128 ] gree among all mankind, are by certain extremists Photo by Bureau of American Ethnology labelled typically "Indian." Actually, there is HOPI INDIAN SNAKE DANCE little reason to suppose that the ordinary Indian surpasses the common man of another race in courage, generosity, truthfulness, or any basic virtue. In any group these traits vary widely with the individual. Neither, we may assume, is he in reality more "spiritual." True, a state of chronic warfare develops aggressiveness and continual hardship teaches endurance, while such vices as theft and avarice are hardly to be looked for in a moneyless society, whose few possessions are unprotected save by public opinion. On the other hand, those who live close to the soil are constantly preoccupied with primary needs and desires. The day-by-day talk of a primitive Indian camp deals first of all with food-a material necessity; after that, with a never-ceasing flood of incredibly petty and often spiteful neighborhood gossip.

The acceptance of civilization and Christianity makes life more complicated. Along with new temptations, it presents higher standards and a far wider outlook. I am fully aware of the difficulty of making so fundamental an adaptation. I know, however, from first-hand observation, that it may be and has been achieved, in numerous cases. Doubtless the ancient mores at its best produced some fine characters-an earnest of the strength and richness of those that have been developed under Christian teaching.

Some Harmful Indian Customs munities, some attention to the laws of health and preventive medicine is required by law. Both the literary fashion of lauding pagan cults, and the activity in their behalf so recently 2. The Hopi snake dance, theoretically a prayer undertaken by the Indian Office, have put our for rain, is now a well-advertised tourist attracmissionaries more or less on the defensive. With tion. The question arises: Do religious saturnalia no desire to call in question the existence of good of a sensational character, especially after they in all religions, it may be well to specify a few begin to be exploited for money, tend to exalt huof the old-time Indian customs which the mission- man dignity? A correspondent of The Christian aries hold to be definitely opposed both to moral Century commented, a year or so ago, on a someadvance and civic progress. what similar affair staged by Southern "poor whites." "Teester's performance," he wrote, "has 1. The occult arts and weird incantations of brought on such a widespread orgy of snakethe medicine-men, who are doctors as well as handling in tent and crude tabernacle meetings priests, not only fail to cure the sick-unless to that something will have to be done about it. . . . a limited extent by hypnotic powers – but they Press and sound news reel have made capital of often spread disease among the well. For one ex- the frenzied spectacle." ample out of many, take the Reverend J. C. Morgan's description of the ye-ba-chai, sacred healing 3. Rites involving public torture and mutilation ceremony among the Navajos. Mr. Morgan is a once climaxed the Sun Dance of the Plains people. native missionary. He writes: "In this dance These were banned by the government; but it is many men take part, each wearing a snugly fitting said that in some pueblos there are still ceremonial buckskin mask. One after another wears the whippings. same mask all night long. Some have sore eyes; some have tuberculosis; the masks, become sat- 4. Belief in witchcraft is almost universal urated with breath and perspiration. I believe among primitive Indians. Some tribes execute many are infected with trachoma or tuberculosis persons suspected of being witches. or both." This dance lasts nine days and nights and costs much money. In most enlightened com- 5. Fear of "ghosts," really fear of the dead and their power to harm, is extremely common. It causes a great deal of unhappiness and leads to

lending one's wife to a visitor, will hardly be de- fended as worthy of perpetuation among United States citizens..

11. The tradition of incessant petty warfare against "enemy tribes," usually near neighbors, dominated the society of the leading Indian na- tions. No youth might honorably seek a wife until he had shed the blood of an "enemy," often that of a solitary hunter with his helpless little family. Next to taking the life of a member of another tribe, either man, woman or child, in a kind of private "war," most renown was to be won by "stealing" his horses or other property.

REV. BEN BRAVE – SIOUX INDIAN The Need for the Christian Message practices injurious to the living, such as the de- It will be said in reply that no one has proposed struction of a dwelling in which a death has oc- going to logical extremes, but merely that the curred. Extreme mourning customs, the cutting "best" of the ancestral tradition be perpetuated. of the hair and flesh, burying or giving away all This means that the much eulogized "native culpossessions, add needlessly to the pain of bereave- tures" must first be judged by wholly alien standment. ards. After the process of sifting, only a few selected items remain, and these usually among 6. It has been said in praise of the old-time the least characteristic and important. Customs Indian that "his ambition was not to possess shocking to our moral sense, such as kidnapping, wealth but to give it away." At the same time, slavery, massacre of noncombatants, torture of property must first be accumulated, before pres- prisoners and many others, though sanctioned if tige can be acquired by its distribution. Probably not enjoined by various Indian religions, are supthere was little pure altruism connected with the pressed by Seton in his "Indian Bible" as well as tradition of public giving, which was on the whole by certain spokesmen for the Indian Office. The a form of display. The leading men of some tribes widespread injury to health from the use of collected and destroyed great piles of savage peyote, and the activities of native medicine-men, wealth as the surest :r;oad to personal distinction. are glossed over or ignored. If it were actually possible to reestablish the "integrity of the old 7. The Peyote cult, borrowed from Old Mexico, order," as some enthusiasts have seemed to advocenters about the use of an intoxicating drug for- cate, we should once more have tribal leaders of bidden by the laws of several states. Missionaries the type of Geronimo, Sitting Bull, and Kicking and other close observers have invariably con- Bear – high priest of the Messiah craze. This demned it as harmful. It is tolerated, however, would be genuine "Indian leadership," promoted by the present Indian administration. by strange forms of religious excitement and find- ing vent in intertribal feuds, as well as in undying S. Religious taboos against many common hostility to the white man! foods, such as fish, or the totem animal of the individual, cause needless privation and inconven- On the other hand, our present-day Indian leadience. ers have been trained by Christian men and women to lead away from, not back to, the primi- 9. Isolation of the menstruating woman, often tive. Most of them are of mixed ancestry, and with inadequate fire and food, is a common cul- the same is true of an estimated two-thirds of the tural trait based on superstitious fear. It involves Indian population, so-called. Intermarriage, says great discomfort and probable danger to health. the Dutch scientist, Schrieke, in his book, "Alien Americans," is "America's greatest contribution" 10. Polygamy, and especially the claim of a to the solution of the Indian problem. The inman to any or all of his wife's sisters as second- evitable transition is now far advanced. Surely ary wives, regardless of their preferences, to- the future of-these aspiring contemporary Amer.igether with the custom of sexual hospitality, or cans cannot, to any significant extent, lie along aboriginal folkways? If not, the "missionary mo- tive" is still valid, and Christ not only offers an advance upon any and all native religions but a new conception of God and the way of life for man.

Christ Has Done for Untouchables*

By v. s. AZARIAH Bishop of Dornakal, India THE whole of India has been agitated by the They cannot lose government help, simply because declaration made by Dr. Ambedkar that all they change their religion. Some others say that who are known as Depressed Classes should Hindus are reforming themselves, and there is give up Hinduism and seek to join some other re- much change nowadays compared with former ligion that will give them the fullest opportunities times, and that the Depressed Classes must wait of developing themselves. Dr. Ambedkar char- in patience. Dr. Ambedkar says in reply that he acterized Hinduism as a contagion; those who has now waited for many years and nothing is wished to escape the evil effects of this contagion really done; that the nature of Hinduism is such must flee from it. that nothing much can be done within it and the fact that some people have changed does not prove Dr. Ambedkar has been in Europe, England, that his people's lot is going to be very different and America and has spent several years in those from the past. countries for advanced study. Owing to his Depressed Class origin, however, he was put to great It is not for us to say what religion Untouchinconveniences when he began work in the Baroda ables must join; and what religion will give you State and in the Bombay Presidency. He is now what you seek. We place before you what the practicing law in Bombay and is also the principal religion of Jesus Christ has done in the past for of a law college. Thousands of those hitherto your brethren who have become Christians. known as Untouchables in all parts of India have declared their willingness to follow Dr. Ambedkar We have in the Andhra Desa about a million and renounce Hinduism and join some other reli- Christians. Of these nine-tenths must be people gion. who themselves or through their forefathers were in the so-called Depressed Class groups before Hindu leaders naturally are advising the so- they became Christians. What has Christ done called Depressed Classes not to abandon Hindu- for us who are converts and your brethren? ism. Some reformers urge that Hindu temples must be open to Depressed Classes. But "ortho- 1. He has lifted us socially. We have had edudox" Hindus vehemently oppose ,this. Pious Hin- cational facilities given us by missions. Adults dus would no longer visit the temples If they were have learnt to read. Our children live, study, and polluted by Untouchables. It would be reasonable eat alongside of any who may have come into our to ask why the Depressed Classes should now in- religion from any other caste. We have risen in vade Hindu temples where they have never wor- the estimation of other castes because of our edushipped before and hurt the feelings of the devout cation and character. Our original caste and the orthodox people. Many Depressed Class leaders ca11te of our forefathers are thus being forgotten. have publicly said that they do not want this. Some of our men are occupying positions as Deputy Collectors, Tahsildars, Sub-Magistrates, Some Hindu leaders have argued that the De- Municipal Commissioners, Revenue Inspectors, pressed Class people will not gain anything by etc., throughout the Andhra Desa. Most of our giving up Hinduism, because only when they re- pastors and teachers are from our own people; main in the Hindu fold will they be entitled to and these have under their care Christian conenjoy those political privileges and government verts from all castes. There are hundreds of favors which they now get as Depressed Classes. Christian pastors and thousands of schoolmasters But Dr. Ambedkar asks: "What is the use of all over the country. Converts from the Brahmin, privileges when we are to he eternally called 'out- Kshatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra castes are taught castes,' 'untouchables' and have to live under this in Christian schools and are given religious mindisgrace?" And he is right. Moreover, he is con- istrations by converts from the Depressed Classes. vinced that the government is certainly not going These things. are not unknown to you. to do any such injustice to the Depressed Classes simply because they choose to revolt against the 2. He has raised our womanhood. The Chris- ~osition in which Hinduism has placed them. tian women stand higher than Hindus in educa- tion. In English education they stand highest of *N~~t~~~e~i~~~r distributed by the Foreign Missions Conference among Indians. Among them are found many doctors, and B.A.'s who are occupying responsible [131 ]

positions in the Andhra Desa. A few are in gov- ment in the higher things comes to us and these ernment service. These are respected by all who inevitably lead to enlightenment of mind and adknow them. Infant marriages are unknown vance in general culture. The light of Jesus among us; purdah is unknown, and this gives Christ has shone into our hearts and minds, and our women the opportunity of going on to higher is illuminating us. This may be noticed in any education and making themselves useful in public village in the Andhra Desa. life. Our home life is generally known to be pure and happy. Taken as a whole, our women and (e) Christianity has brought us fellowship and our girls enjoy life, full life and happiness, be- brotherhood. It has treated us with respect, and cause of our religious injunction-one man-one it has given us self-respect. It has never despised wife, and both equal before God. us because of our lowly origin, but on the contrary has held us as individuals who are as valuable be- 3. He has removed the customs and habUs that fore God and man as any man of any origin. We have been the causes of our past degradation. believe it has been the working out of the will of God, that probably more than seventy-five per (a) As we have already said Christian mar- cent of all the great efforts Christian missions riage law has given us happy homes. How con- have made in the past two centuries, has been for stantly, among the so-called Depressed Class peo- us, the Depressed Classes, for whom previously ple, men took liberty to give up one wife and take no one had shown any interest or care. All this another without making any provision for the has been in accord with the life and character of first wife? It was possible, too, for a man to take the Lord Jesus, who said, "I am come to seek and more than one wife. The result of this was un- save that which is lost." We, your blood and happy homes, wrecked lives, bitter tears, Quarrels, brethren, can witness to you what a blessing it and sometimes even murders. All this has now has been to be "found" of Him. changed. (f) Best of all, Christianity has given us hap- (b) The Christian religion has combated the piness and joy that can only come by the knowlcurse of drink. There is no doubt that one reason edge that God has forgiven our sins and has made for the poverty of the laboring classes is that half us His children in Christ. We consider this as the the earnings of men is usually wasted on drink. foundation cause of all that we have received Drink has also led to quarrels, riots, and court through this religion. The fact that Jesus Christ cases. Christianity has opposed this; and we can died for us makes us hate sin, and live new lives. point out many whole villages from which drink He lives now and enables us to give up our old, has altogether been driven out. This has in its bad habits and grow in newness of life. "If any turn brought prosperity. We know-we can cite man is in Christ there is a new creation," say onr names-all over the Andhra Desa, of Christians Scriptures. (who were known formerly as Depressed Classes) who have given up drink, and thus after a short All this has not been accomplished through any time have been able to payoff old debts, and a magic, or done in a day. It has been the result of little later have been known to possess bullock- years of service, patiently and with love poured carts, and earn an independent livelihood for out by thousands of consecrated Christian men and themselves. Decent houses have been built, and women, both Indian and foreign who have labored the general level of life raised, after the people to improve our lot. It has been the result of conbecame Christians. stant teaching, care, and instruction. It has been accomplished moreover, because we ourselves, (c) Christianity has made the people cleaner. freed by Christ from chains of ignorance and The Christian religion requires us all to meet in fear, have found within ourselves new courage, our churches every day, and most of all on Sun- new hope, new strength to struggle upward. It is days, together for the public worship of God. still a process going on; we are not a finished This regular worship of God has inculcated in us product (you may no doubt find many faults habits of cleanliness and self-respect. within us) but no man can deny that we are grow- ing, moving toward the goal. If you, like us, (d) Christianity has also improved our intel- should choose Christ in your momentous choice, lectual powers. The Christian religion enj oins on you will find in Him, not empty words, but ~n opall converts a certain amount of knowledge of di- portunity for an abundant life. "I am come that vine things. As soon as we are enrolled as Chris- ye might have life, and that more abundantly." tians regular instruction begins. A teacher and his wife are sent to live in our midst, and they All over India the Depressed Class people are guide us to knowledge in divine things. Our Sun- wistfully looking in every direction for a new reday worship includes instruction in religion. As ligion. The decision must be yours. What we a rule during daytime the teacher conducts a have tested and found that Christ is doing today school for our children. Men and women and for millions of your brethren, He can do for you children are thus lifted to a higher level of life; also. and by daily teaching and daily lessons, enlighten-

A Firebrand for Christ in

By the REV. J. CHRISTY WILSON, D.D.

American Mission, T abriz, Iran "I WANT to enter the school, and especially to study the New Testament, and learn more of Christ."

These were the first words of a Moslem village boy who came to the Mission School at the begin- ning of the fall term. Though he did not show much promise as a student his purpose was un- usual. In his case there was no prejudice against Christianity to break down. Somewhere he had learned to read Syriac, and the story of Jesus had captured his imagination, if not his heart.

Like many another boy in lands around this old world, he explained, "I have no money for tuition, nor even for books, but I am willing to do any kind of work."

Our drinking water was carried from a mission compound a mile or two outside the city so that his first job was to carry water in an earthen jar, like the woman of Samaria. That task led her to the well where she found Christ.

During the few busy days before the opening of school I saw much of this boy. At every meet- ing in the church or school he was present. He even appeared at teachers' meeting! A hunger to hear and learn everything he could made it un- necessary to urge him along "the flowery path of knowledge." At first he had appeared to be a very ordinary village boy but we were soon aware SAMUEL NARY – A MOSLE'M WHO FOUND CHRIST that his was no ordinary zeal for learning. He was sixteen or seventeen years old, but because from Islam, most of them develop gradually into of little previous schooling he was enrolled in the full-fledged Christians, but not so this boy. He third grade. gavehis heart all at once in full and complete sur- His name was "Seif Ali," he said, but he asked render and he was transformed. In an instant, that we enter his name as "SamueL" The reason it seemed, the village Moslem boy had passed he explained, "My name means 'The Sword of away. Before us there stood a new creation.

Ali,' who was the son-in-law of Mohammed the From that moment he became a firebrand for prophet. The name does not suit me, however. Christ.

I prefer to be called Samuel, that was the name Samuel went on with his studies and before of the boy whom God called and who later became long began bringing others to our house to talk of a great prophet." So Samuel it was. Jesus. They were for the most part common men In a Moslem country like ours, Friday is a from the bazaar, but they had been prepared for school holiday and on that morning a class of the interview. If they could read, Samuel had boys, who were interested, came by invitation to given them Christian literature and portions of study of Christ. Samuel drank it all in. Inside the New Testament. Instinctively they had real- of three weeks he was leading us in beautiful and ized that this boy's great and sincere desire was effectual prayer, and before three months he had to share with them the glorious new life he had confessed Christ. I have seen many converts found in Christ.

[133 ]

Following a shorter period of probation than you want me on your account to break a law of usual, Samuel and another boy who had accepted the school?" Christ about the same time were baptized, after being examined and accepted by the elders of the "My dear Sir," the boy responded, "I am not church. He began to wield a great influence under law; I am under grace." among the boys in the school and in the dormitory and the church. His surrender to Christ, his He continued in school through the sixth class Spirit-filled life, and his sincerity were so appar- and soon after was called by the government for ent that his faith could not be doubted. His zeal two years of military service. He went gladly to was contagious, and Christians who had grown serve in the army, saying that he had two great cold were warmed into new fervor by the fire that duties, one to serve God and the other to serve his burned in his heart. There were more than two country. He was anxious, however, to get the hundred boys in the school, many of them born patriotic duty out of the way, so he could devote and reared in Christian homes, but before the end his time more fully to what he conceived to be the of the year this' boy knew his Bible better than greater task. During his army service he conany other in the school. He seemed to have an tinually witnessed for his Master and became answer for every question in the words of Scrip- known as the most willing recruit in all his conture. It may have been that his influence had a tingent. Some years later, when another Chrisgreat deal to do with the fact that before the year tian convert boy went to serve under the same was over more than twenty of the students and hard-boiled drill sergeant and the latter saw how teachers expressed a desire to dedicate themselves gladly he obeyed even the most difficult assignto full-time Christian service. ments, he said, "What do we have here, another Samuel Naby?" At the time of his baptism Samuel asked to be called "Samuel Naby" or Samuel the Prophet. Periodically the boy in uniform came to ask for When he returned to his village his first concern Christian literature and Gospels, which he diswas ,to witness for Christ to his own relatives and tributed widely but with great care. Then no friends. There was some property of which he word would come from him for a time as he would was part owner and the members of the family be off in a distant area of the province. News took legal action to obtain his share of the prop- came from him at times and in various ways. erty on the grounds that he had become a Chris- Once two Jews walked about fifty miles to the city tian. He did not contest the action but remon- to get aNew Testament in Hebrew; they had strated with them for attempting to take away by been interested in Christ and His Way through force what he would have been willing to give the testimony of the boy doing military service them freely. His was the spirit of Him who said, in their mountain outpost. "If any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also." One day the officer in command of his compaJjY found Samuel reading. He asked what book it The vacation period passed and the principal of was-and the boy, standing at salute replied, the school, in whose place I had been substituting for the year, returned from furlough. Samuel "The New Testament, Sir." came from the village to enter school again. He "Put that book away, you have enough to study asked if he might skip a class, and tryout in the in your guard manual," was the command. grade ahead, since he was older than the average of his classmates and had been studying in the "Sir," Samuel answered, "it is because of this summer. As reported to me the conversation was Book that I have in my hand that I stand here somewhat as follows: saluting you. Had I not learned from this Book my duty to my king and country, I should have "I shall be glad to have you enter a grade fled like many of my companions across the borahead," said the principal, "but you shall have to der to avoid military service." pass all the examinations of the class you wish to skip before you can enter the advanced grade. The officer did not answer but passed on. This is a positive rule of the school." Some ,time later the company to which Samuel "Please let me go in the higher class and try belonged was ordered to the extreme northwestern out there," Samuel replied. "Inside of a few frontier for a campaign against unruly Kurdish weeks I shall know perfectly well whether I can tribes. The going was hard and many wounded carry the work or not. If I cannot keep up you and sick were brought in to the military hospital will not need to say a word, I shall go back in the in the city where we were living. One day w·e other class of my own accord." heard that Samuel was there. I called on him. and found him as full of zeal as ever, though suf- "I should like to do it that way," the teacher fering from a severe case of pleurisy, contracted answered, "but our rules must be kept. Would from exposure and sleeping on the ground. I had taken him some books, which he began to pass on to others before I left his bedside. When my visit was about to end he shouted to all the sick

A FIREBRAND FOR CHRIST IN IRAN

and wounded men in the big ward, "Now be quiet Naby. His teacher in the training school for a minute, you fellows, this man is going to lead evangelists testified, "I have never received so us in prayer." There was absolute silence as I much spiritual help in my life as from that boy prayed-in the government military hospital. The in the three months he was with me." It will next time I came I was besieged for books and take much in sacrifice, and life itself, to found the tracts. church which God is calling out of Islam in this land, and this young friend would deem it a rare In due time the boy was well enough to return privilege to be one of the foundation stones-beto his home city to complete his military service. neath the ground if need be–in that church. When released from the army he started on a tour of near-by villages, busy at once in evangelism on The Great Teacher of us all has told us that: his own initiative. I was later told that many "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and Christians asked themselves the question, "Must die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth we wait to be shamed by this former Moslem boy forth much fruit." In Samuel Naby I have seen before we begin to witness for Christ?" the absolute living proof that the Spirit of Christ can change, in a moment of time, an ignorant vil- Samuel expressed his desire to become an evan- lage Moslem into a radiant, powerful Christian. gelist and give all his time to that service. He wanted to be free to work anywhere that God WILLIAM CAREY'S COVENANT called him and said, for a time at least, he would like to travel like Mansur Sang, the Christian Weare thinking much of missionary methods dervish. The Mission decided that he should go in these days. Carey and his colleagues, in the histo the distant city of Isfahan to take up training toric Serampore Covenant, expressed convictions in the school for evangelists. He already had the which never grow oldprime requisites, a heart full of love, a yearning to lead people to Christ, a burning zeal, and a 1. To set an infinite value on men's souls. good knowledge of the Bible. He was, however, 2. To acquaint ourselves with the snares which anxious to get the best possible training before he took up his, life work. hold the minds of the people. 3. To abstain from whatever deepens India's On his way to the training school he stopped for a few days in our city where he spoke in prayer prejudice against the Gospel. meeting and made the prayer at the general Sun- 4. To watch for every chance of helping people. day service. Many people caught a spark of his 5. To preach "Christ crucified" as the one great fire and he was mentioned scores' of times after he had gone on his way. means of conversions.

Reaching Isfahan, Samuel plunged into his 6. To esteem and treat Indians always as our training with keen delight. He was hungry for equals. instruction and worked with a will at these lessons under a young English missionary. He still 7. To guard and build up "the hosts that may be had time, however, to work among patients in the gathered." hospital, with men in the street, in the bazaareverywhere he carried on his intensive witness for 8. To cultivate their spiritual gifts, ever press- Christ. No necessity for others to plan "field ex- ing upon them their missionary obligation perience" for him in connection with his course – since Indians only can win India for of study! Christ.

After some three months of this training he 9. To labor· unceasingly in BibHcal translation. had some trouble with his throat and it was suggested that he have his tonsils removed. He ac- 10. To be instant in the nurture of personal recepted ,the proposal gladly, and when the time ligion. came went to the operating room laughing and saying to his friends, "I'll be out in just a few 11. To give ourselves without reserve to the minutes." Chloroform was administered for the Cause of Christ, "not counting even the operation and under the anesthetic Samuel lost clothes we wear as our own." consciousness but never regained it in this life. "Brainerd in America poured out his All efforts to revive him failed. very soul before God for the people. Prayer, secret, fervent, expectant, lies at Why God called him, at what to us seemed the the root of all personal godliness. A combeginning of his wonderful ministry, we do not petent knowledge of the languages current know. From our viewpoint the three years min- where a missionary lives, a mild and winistry of our Lord would have seemed all too short. ning temper, and a heart given up to God One thing we know is that many lives were stirred – these are the attainments, which more into new consecration by the passing of Samuel than all other gifts, will fit us to become God's instruments in the great work of hu- man redemption." It is written of Carey that "his whole desire went out to meet the Will of God."

Shrines and Emperor

–<!IIi By a R",;d,nt of Japan III>– T HE tradition of the descent of the Japanese that shrine w,orship is a secular ceremony, both ruler from the Sun Goddess has seen a strong scholars and the general Japanese and K'Orean r·evival during recent years. Ten or fifteen public look upon such acts as religious. The leadyears ag,o liberal Japanese leaders were inclined ers of the present reactionary movement (the to interpret this traditiDn as meaning only that Fundamentalists of Shinto) have succeeded in the line of EmperDrs, to quote the constituti,on, demonstrating that the act of paying reverence at "is coeval with Heaven and earth," leaving the a national shrine is an act of worship. The leadattendant mythology to fade into the background. ing authorities ,on National Shinto are c'Oming to Others even pr,ofessed to hope that Japan would devel,oP into a constitutional monarchy of the the position that the national cult is a religion. * British type. All 'Of this has a vital relationship to Christian Today, however, no 'One dares to express such education in Japan because the larger percentage opinions 'Openly. The world "Emper,or" and pro- of the students in all ,of the missiDn schools (exnouns applied to Him must be capitalized when cept the theol'Ogical seminaries) are n'On-Chriswritten in Western languages. The Japanese tians, and parents and guardians are consequently SChODl books state, "We Japanese lODk up to our non-Christian and very susceptible to influences Emperor as to a God," and "The Japanese Em- surrounding them. Non-Christian alumni and peror is divine." Last year the word used in offi- parents, s,ometimes instigated by pr,ofessiDnal "pacial documents for "Emper,or" was chang·ed from triDts," have demanded that the schools "clarify kotei (the general term for emperor) to Tenno, the national polity" by speaking 'Out clearly CJnor "Heaven-ruler." The Japanese are quite con- cerning the divine nature ,of the Emperor and the cerned because the Eur,opean word "emperor" is Sun Goddes·s. used with r·eference to the emperor of India and the emperor 'Of the Roman Empire, so that SDme This present-day interpretation of Japanese call their ruler Tenno even when speaking a fDr- nationalism forces several serious pr,oblems ,on eign language, and refer to Japan as a Tennocracy the attention ,of Christian schools in Japan, rather than an empire. It is forbidden to refer to Chosen and Form'Osa. the Emper,oras a man even in praise, and mDst Western j'Ournalists adopt the policy ,of referring 1. The moral basis ,of Japanese education is laid to His Majesty as seldom as possible in order to in the "imperial Rescript" on education, drawn avoid giving ,offense. They dare not ever refer up by the Department ,of Education in 1890 and to the Emperor Meiji as a "truly great man." issued under the name and seal of the Emperor Japanese express amazement that Christians Meiji to offset the flood of Western ideas. The should be S,o fD'Olish as to believe that one person Department of Education ordered that it should (Jesus) might be both human and divine. be read, with appropriate ceremony, 'On stated 'Oc- casions in all the schools. Recently another movement has revealed an unmistakable demand that loyalty to the present Within the past ten years, the Rescript has been Empel'or shall be equal to the loyalty to the Sun exalted n'Ot only as the basis 'Of Japanese educa- Goddess, and that the test 'Of national lDyalty is tion but as the Apostles Creed ,of the Imperial the worship 'Of the "Ancestress 'Of the Imperial Cult. The Rescript itself is held to be without line." Some years ago many scholars interpreted err,or and beyond criticism. Its morality is C,onthe Sun Goddess merely as a personification of fucian but it clearly states the divine ancestry 'Of one 'Of the tribes which invaded Japan in prehis- the Emperor. This element has caused it to be toric times. Today loyal subjects of the Emper'Or esteemed highly by those wh,o wDuld stem the tide· must accept the Sun Goddess myth just as it of present-day _Western doctrines. In recent stands. months all schools have been f'Orced to lay more emphasis upon this liturgy-the method 'Of read- In Korea most 'Of the shrines are dedicated to ing, the white gloves 'Of the reader and the bowing in reverence. In most Christian schools these the Sun Goddess, whereas in Japan most are dedicated to Japanese herDes. Japanese officials say • See article by D. C. Holton in the Japan Ohristian Year Book f~~ ~;i~6 q~Oe~tton~ummary of present-day scholarly opinion concern- [ 136] ceremonies are acc.ompanied by hymns, Scripture tion." Christians never know how the Rescri.pt reading, prayers and a short explanation .of the will be interpreted next. meaning .of the cerem.ony, but it is doubtful whether this can long continue since it is looked A few years ago when the service of a certain upon ,as an opportunity to teach the Christian d.oc- church was being broadcast at Christma's time the trine of God and to inculcate a Christian attitude phrase, "Lord save the Emperor," caused the of l.oyalty to the State. church such difficulty that a revision of the prayer book was necessary. The phr&se "King of kings In N.ovember, 1936, the Department .of Edu- and Lord ,of lords" was indicated as unacceptable cation required all schools to present copies of the for Christian worship. Recently Paul Kanamori's program used at the Rescript ceremony, and to "The W,ay to Faith," was withdrawn from cirexplain the nature,Qf the care taken of the sacred culation because of its monotheistic arguments. d,Qcument. The public press has also criticized the Christian doctrine of the Kingdom of God because its basic 2. In Japan most Christian schools accept the virtue of love is contrary to loyalty, the basic virstatement of the Government that the ceremonies tue of the J.apanese Empire. Hymns used in at the shrines are nonreligious and permit their Christian services (both English and Japanese students to go there to pay respect. These Chris- translations) might be oonstrued as treasonable. tian schools have not adopted the custom of volun- Opponents of Christianity are looking for the tarily, but thr.ough social pressure or demands slightest deviations from the present interpretafl'om patrons. In some Christian schools attend- tion of national loyalty. Christi.ans are concerned ance at the shrines is optional; in others the en- lest they should be forced to ,teach dogmas which tire student b,Qdy is taken under the direction of run counter to fundamental Christian principles. the military officers to pay reverence. In one boy's school the military officer invariably chooses Japanese Christians are concerned about these a Sunday to take the students to the shrine. In problems, but their concern is modified by two or T,Qkyo and vicinity the authorities are more three modifying factors. lenient than in other districts, a proof of the truth of the Japanese proverb that "The foot of the 1. The J,apanese Christians feel that officials lighthouse is in darkness." charged with the enforcement .of the law are friendly. All of the leaders .of the missi.on schools 3. The Japanese consider it a great honor for who have been called to confer with the officials a school to receive a Portrait of the Emperor. of the Department of Educati,Qn have been treated The Portrait must be kept in a fireproof safe with great oonsideration, and the men in charge when not in use; a teacher must sleep each night seek to make everything as easy as possible f.or in the same room ready to protect the sacred the sch.ools and churches to abide within the law Portrait with his life; acts of reverence must be without offense to conscience. The officials themmade when passing the Portrait or the container selves are being pres'sed by the Shinto Fundamen- ,of it, and the Portrait is on display only on the talists into a positi.on which they would not take ceremonial occasi,Qns when the Imperial Rescript if left to themselves. They are willing to make is read. Most Christian schools have avoided re- almost any compr,Qmise to avoid a public scene ceiving the Portrait by pleading that they had no that might involve them in lese majesty. These suitable pJ,ace in which to keep It. In the autumn men who are enforcing the law are not followers of 1936 all Christian higher schools were called of any particular religion. They are atheists or to the Department .of Educati.on to explain if they agnostics. The men .of the Meiji Restoration, who had a copy of the Portrait, and if not why not, devised the present cult of National Shinto, were and .if so, how It was treated. Leaders of the Na- rationalists and ,&theists. The J.apanese Christional Chdstian Education Ass.ociation advised all tians, therefore, conf.orm to many ceremonies Christian schools to apply f.or the best.owal of the without scruples, which would be impossible to a Portrait. Officials of the Department .of Educa- people (such as the Koreans) who do not have tion have recently advised Christian schools that this historical understanding. The men in charge a chapel, having symbols of the w.orship of the .of enf,Qrcing the law realize the necessity of not Christian God, was not an appr.opriate place for violating the constitutions guarantee of freed.om the display ,of the Portrait. .of religi.on, and will not force an issue which will antagonize the strong theistic sects of Buddhism, 5. In recent years the Government has been as well &s the Christian churches. emphasizing the importance of religious education in schools. A distincti'on is made between culti- 2. The Japanese Christians bend but do not vating the spirit .of religion in the pupils and break easily. Historically the cult of Shinto was teaching the doctrines of any ,specified religion. not intended to be religious, and many believe that The Government memorandum stated explicitly when this present tension has passed the .original that "n.o religious teaching will be permitted that purpose of the founders of the constituti.on will runs contmry to the Imperial Rescript on Educa- be maintained. Therefore, if the Government

will consistently maintain that the shrines are gone through controversies with the Government nonreligious and that reverence paid there is an in the past with credit and if they cannot find a act .of I.oy.alty and not .of religi.ous worship, they way out of this present crisis, they are ready to will foll.ow. Meanwhile they insist upon the re- pay the price in persecuti.on. form of Shinto and the removal of religions elements from shrines. Christians in Japan are fear- Finally, Japanese Chdstians are unwilling to ing a new era .of persecution, but d.o n.ot wish to create an issue out of what really seems to many precipitate it. a min.or matter, f.or they realize that far more important issues are in the air. 3. One question involved is, What does the Government mean by the words used for "God" for 1. A definite and well-directed anti-Christian "worship," for "divine"? It was unt:ortunate that m.ovement is .on foot in Japan, the extent of which the word adopted for "God" (kami) in Japan is is being revealed. The Government and the offithe same as that used for the Shinto divinities, cials ,are generally on the side .of the Christians, who are spirits of nature and deceased nati.onal seeking to avoid any overt act that would precipiheroes. The significance of the w.ord is little more tate a crisis. Ina certain city the l.ocal authorithan "eXialted being." Many Protestant Chris- ties recently issued orders that every house should tians refer to God by the term "Heavenly Father," erect a Shinto god-shelf. In another city placards .others ,always qualify the w.ord kami by phrases denouncing Chdstianity as a disl.oyal sect apasserting the uniqueness, the eternity and the fa- peared .on the streets one morning. In these plactherhood .of the Christian God. Although the ards the situation was analyzed so clearly that Shinto FundamentaHsts, ,and many .of the common it made one feel that, if a concerted effort were people, may think .of the Sun Goddess .or of Im- made by the enemies of the Gospel, there would perial Ancestors as possessing attributes of deity, be little difficulty in persuading the nonthinking the Christians know that the ideas differ greatly populace that Christianity is a traitorous religion. from the ideas which ,the Christians hold concern- At least many of its fundamental concepts run ing the Heavenly Father. Unfortunately, owing directly contmry to the stream of nati.onalistic to the hysterical state .of many "patri.otic" leaders, thought current in Japan at present. Certain it is impossible to air the differences involved, but hymns, certain secti.ons from St. Paul's Epistles, the Christians are thinking things through and from the Prophets, from the Book .of Revelati.on, discussing them in small groups. and from the Westminster Gonfes,sion, if pub- lished .on billboards, would precipitate trouble. Worship is paid by people to the spirit of a The situation is, as the Japanese would say, "delifaithful dog, whose statue stands at the railway cate." station where he awaited the return .of his dead master. Buddhi,st mas,ses are regularly held for 2. Another 'element of danger lies in the milithe spirits .of needles broken while sewing, and tary faction which use,s the Shinto reactionaries for ,the spirits of broken dolls. B.owing the head and Loyalists to further its policies of nationalistic is not reserved for what Westerners term "reli- expansion. This is.a subject concerning which it gi.ous" occ'll;sions. The sentiment .of awe at the is not prudent to write. There is clearly a rift center .of the Japanese idea of w.orship enters into between the civil ,authorities and the military. We many social conventions and habits. It is P.ossible are told that soldiers attempted to prevent the f.or Christians therefore to b.oW at shrines, even reentry of Dr. Kagawa, who was forced to appeal though thes~ same shrines may be used by .others to the governor of the prefecture before he could for religious purposes. It means little more to enter Kobe. them than taking off our hats at that same shrine would mean to us. The military authorities today are acting as if another war were imminent, and they look upon But many Japanese Christians will n.ot g.o vol- missionaries as enemies of their country, because untarily to the shrines or, adopt these methods .of they are foreigners; they look upon Japanese showing their loyalty. Well-known Christians are Christians as semitraitors because of their connot afraid to state that they or the'ir children d.o necti.on with the missions and because of the libnot worship at the shrines. If an issue is pressed, eral political and social ideas held by many Chrish.owever, they W.ould conf.orm rather than precipi- tian leaders. These things have had the effect of tate a crisis which might be far-reaching. drawing the Japanese Christians closer to the' missionaries, for in the event of a crisis both When such vague notions are common in Japan would suffer equally. regarding the meaning of "God," "worship," and "spirit," many missionaries feel that it is better The situation in Japan is more serious than that to leave the distinguishing .of the things that involved in the Shrine problem. Japanese Chrisdiffer to Japanese Christians. They are men and tians are seeking to avoid any open break with w.omen of a high .order .of intelligence, they have the authorities which would give additional oc- casion for their enemies to attack them.

Nagao-a Japanese Christian

By the REV. WILLIAM AXLING, Tokyo, Japan American Baptist Foreign Mission Society; Author of the "Life of Kagawa"

HAMPEl NAGAO was one of Japan's front- young Mr. Nagao has forged his way to the front line Christian leaders. While a student in and has become a conspicuous figure in the na- Tokyo he enlisted in the Christian life and tional life of Japan. On the staff of the Colonial this step ushered him into an entirely new world. Administration of Formosa, as Japan's represen- Everything he saw, the sky, the sea, the moun- tative on the International Railway Commission tains, the trees, the flowers, spoke to him about his in Siberia during the World War, as Chief of the new-found God, as revealed in Christ, a God who Southern Division of the Imperial Government is not only great and powerful but his Father, his Railways, as Head of the Municipal Street Car Friend. System of Tokyo and as a member of Parliament With unspeakable eagerness he looked forward he has rendered a significant service.

to the summer vacation when he would return to Through it all he has stood s.taunch as a Chrishis country village and share this new experience tian. Again and again he paid a big price for his with his parents, his brothers and his sisters. Christian conviction. He lost his seat in Parlia- Slow-footed summer ~rrived at last and hurriedly ment because the liquor interests combined he started for home. In his letters he had at- against him. But he lost it with a smile, saying tempted to prepare the way so that his family that his Christian principles were far more knew that he had become a Christian. precious to him than the coveted seat in Parlia- When he reached his village and opened the ment.

door of his home, the family rushed forth to greet Although constantly carrying heavy official re- him. All but his father. He was not to be seen. sponsibilities he was never too busy to respond to This seemed to augur ill. The father sent word a call for Christian service. For over twenty demanding that he must renounce his new-found years he was a trustee of the Tokyo City Y. M.

Christian faith before he would be received. C. A. and for a part of that time served as Chair- Worse still the father refused to allow the son to man. He was one of the organizers and a trustee cross his threshold. This was like a blow in the of Tokyo Woman's Christian College.

face. All the happy anticipations. of his home He was a flaming crusader in the temperance coming were shattered and he stood stunned. cause and a passionate advocate of church union.

The lad's reply was that he would do anything In these two fields his contribution was unique.

within his power to please his father but he could He was one of the prime movers in the movement not give up his faith in Christ. The father in which enabled the Christian Literature Society turn sent word that he was then no longer a son and the American Bible Society to secure their and this was no longer his home. Members of the present quarters. He passed into the life beyond family interceded, but the father's only reply was a few months ago and now that he is gone, the that the son had brought such dark disgrace upon battIe for everything that is Christian and good, him and the home that he was strongly tempted to will be lonelier and more difficult. atone for the son's sins by committing "harakiri" When Mr. Nagao died thousands of people in true traditional Japanese fashion. gathered to pay their respects in one of the With the tears streaming down his face Nagao largest auditoriums in Tokyo. Ministers of state, took his New Testament and, with a prayer, laid ex-ministers .and members of Parliament paid it on the threshold, sending word to his father, high tribute to his life and Christian influence.

asking him to read that book and judge for him- One other word of thanksgiving must be added: self whether Christianity was the evil religion His father read the New Testament which his which he supposed it to be. Then bidding good- sort left on the doorstep that fateful summer eve- bye to the members of the family and sending his ning and too found it to be Good News. He belove to his father, the boy turned away, weary in came an earnest Christian and the whole family body and broken in spirit, to retrace the long, long found their way into the new life in Christ. Even- miles back to Tokyo. tually the son was welcomed back into the home This happened fifty years ago. Since that time from which he had been banished.

[139 ]

Missionary Motives*

By the REV. w. B. ANDERSON, D.D., LL.D., Philadelphia, Pa.

Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church A WIDELY read book on missions, recently or of Robert Hockman of Ethiopia. They do not published, makes an astonishing statement sound familiar to those accustomed to listening of its authors' conception of foreign mis- to the missionary purpose as stated simply and sionary motives. They are attempting to state earnestly in gatherings of students, or from mis- why, in their opinion, men and women have be- sionary platforms, or read in mission offices. This come foreign missionaries. Summed up briefly, analysis of foreign missionary purpose looks their motives are as follows: . somewhat unattractive, and does not promise en- (1) The ardent desire of all religions to com- during energy and vital strength. municate what is spiritually valuable or of su- Fortunately we are not left to speculation at preme importance or unique (found particularly this point, but can determine the actual facts, in the followers of Buddha, Jesus and Moham- since each candidate for missionary appointment is always asked to state clearly his or her motive med). (2) Conviction as to the greater need of those for seeking appointment to foreign missionary service. The reply is personal and confidential. in the Orient. (3) Hopes of a greater return for given evan- Since the beginning of the foreign missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church, 761 misgelistic effort.

(4) The danger that those unevangelized would sionaries have been appointed. We have studied records showing the dominating motive of 308 go to eternal death. men and women in seeking appointment and these (5) The vision of a world-wide Church. include those enlisting over a period of the past (6) The desire for world unity. (7) A subconscious impulse to achieve one's 50 years.

growth through giving to others. The documents of the group were examined, This seems to be their analysis of the foreign and records made, some years ago. In many cases missionary purpose into its contributing personal statements contained more than one motive, but motives. an attempt has been made to select the predom- inant motive. No statement has been omitted be- A high school girl came into the laboratory cause the meaning of a writer was obscure or where the teacher in biology had spread out upon might be misunderstood. The dominant motive a tray the various parts of a flower. When asked that contributed to the missionary purpose of each if she could believe that this was a morning glory, individual is placed in a group, with the number she replied that she did not think that it was a given to those stating the same motive: morning glory, but only the stuff of which a morning glory was made, "For," she said, "life must Obedience to Christ ………………………… 58 bind all this together into a flower; and really the Appeal of the need ………………………… 52 life is the flower, is it not?" To lead others to Christ …………………….. 36 Love for Christ …•………………………… 34 These motives seem to me to lack something Desire to serve ……………………………. 17 that is found in the missionary purpose as I have To preach the Gospel ………………………. 16 To make the best investment of life …………… 15 known it in students and in missionaries. These To serve with her husband ………………….. 1~ motives, and others, may be variously combined To respond to a definite call to serve abroad ……. 12 in certain individuals, but a true Christian mis- Enlisted through -the influence of others ……….. 11 sionary purpose must have something that is not To advance Christ's kingdom ………………… 1 For God's glory …………………………… 1 present here. To promote Christian civilization ……………… 1 These motives in any combination seem to lack something vital found in the purpose of Jesus Not one of these candidates for foreign mis- Christ, or of the Apostle Paul, or of Livingstone, sionary appointment failed to recognize his faith * Condensed from The United Presbyterian (December 3, 1936). in Jesus Christ, the incarnate Son of God, and [ 140 ] loyalty to Him as personal Saviour and Lord of groups, moved by the passion of love for Christ his life. Whatever motives may have entered into and loyalty to Him, going out at any cost to lay the decision, it was this vital essence of Chris- down their lives in service for their fellowmen. tianity that bound them together into an indomitable purpose. Without this faith and loyalty, The only true Christian foreign missionary purthere can be no Christian mission any more than pose that can be found outside books, and that is there can be a morning glory composed of its effectively operative in the world today, is the parts without the vital spark of life which is the purpose derived from love for the risen Christ morning glory. and 10Yfl.1 obedience to Him. Because this purpose is inherent in His life, and has been imparted to This study of the subject of foreign missionary His followers, this purpose cannot cease. The motives is confined to the missionaries of one de- only Christian missionary purpose springs from nomination, but for us its conclusions should be motives that are stirred by personal love for, and reassuring as we face new opportunities for ad- loyalty to, Christ who is a living, ever-present, vance, knowing that there is no hope for true ad- ever-ruling Saviour and Lord. When this purvance and permanent results apart from the pose, springing from this love and loyalty, has eternal Gospel of the Son of God, and personal been fixed in the life of every Christian, those loyalty and obedience to Him. who go and those who stay, nothing can stop the accomplishment of the Church's mission in the I have had the opportunity of knowing many world; but merely human "religious" motives missionaries of other churches during my years of and purposes, however powerful, will always conservice abroad and at home. With them I may tinue to fail. have differed in race, nationality, social background, degree of education, creedal statement, Three years ago a group of college students definition of theological terms, form of church were discussing how the students on the campus government, or missionary methods, but with the could be interested in foreign missions. After exception of two or three such missionaries, every several had been heard, one of the leading men of one I have known personally, in his own statement the college arose and said that it was his convicof the creed has been a professing believer in the tion that the only way in which men and women one vital essence of the Christian faith. could be effectively enlisted in the foreign mission- ary enterprise was by causing them so to know The attempt being made today to rationalize Christ that they would in personal devotion to Christianity, by eliminating the miraculous Him submit their lives entirely to Him. Then he through the denial of Jesus Christ as God mani- made a statement of his own experience. This is fest in the flesh, is not some new thing that may not an ancient pronouncement, but it is made by destroy the Church. Agnosticism began this at- .a Christian student leader of today. The modern tempt in the first century, and under some form" missionary motive is devotion and obedience to human pride has ever continued this attempt. God in Christ, incarnate, crucified, risen and pres- Since the beginning of its history, the Church has ent in His people now. We thank God that in the had within it a group, or groups, of those deter", Church throughout the world the trend of convicmined to eliminate the miraculous from its teach:'. tion and faith seems to be strongly back to the ings by discounting the deity of Christ. The con: child-like faith in Him which is the door to the cern of such groups has ever been to secure for Kingdom of God, and to the simple devotion and the Church a place of esteem among human insti- obedience to Him which alone can ever inspire the tutions, and to escape from the "offense of the Church to evangelize the world. cross." But we do not find any record of such One of my classmates in the university was surpJ;'ised that I, whdihad taken an engineering course along with him, should set my face toward the mission field; Many unfamiliar with mission work think it is a far step from studies in electricity and mechanics to carrying the Gospel to the lost ones in Africa; but I would not trade jobs with any man. I have'seen automobiles, bicycles, and all sorts of machines broken, abused, and cast aside as worthless, brought to our shop. Old parts were taken out, new parts put in; and they were again put out on the job for which they were originally intended. With the repair of most of these I have had some responsibility. I have also seen men broken, abused and cast aside as worthless, led to Him who is able to do all these things well. In His hands they have been cleaned up, remade, old things have been cast away, all things had been made new, and they too have been sent out to do the service for which they were originally intended – for the praise of God as witnesses to His great Love. – EDWIN COZZENS, Cameroun, West Africa, in the Drum Call.

for the World We

By the REV. JOSEPH A. VANCE, D.D., . Detroit, Michigan ~..- Pastor 'of the First Presbyterian Church and former Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

EVERY reverent and persistent student of the whom the whole modern world has gotten in the New Testament is impressed with its mar- Mosaic Law its moral backbone; in Greek, the velous inexhaustibility. As the late Bishop language of universal culture and philosophical .H. C. G. Moule, of Durham, wrote with his un- conquest; and in Latin, the language of universal .usual spiritual insight and experience, "After rule of the world-conquering Roman. Through fifty years of study, each fresh effort and difficulty the centuries since, Jesus has been turning this lays open to me something that adds to the com- unconscious prophecy of Pilate into history, and pleteness of the apostolic record." fulfilling His own promise, "And I, if I be lifted As one goes digging deeper and deeper for this up, will draw all men unto me." surprising treasure, he is made increasingly aware This amazing universality of Jesus embraces that it comes, in one way or an- four elements: other, from ,the person of Jesus 1. He breaks down all race Christ. He discovers that here barriers. The mother of Jesus is the life story, not of a mere was a Jewish girl. So far as provincial Jew, but of a more we know, he was never outside than cosmopolitan, eve n a the little land of Palestine. All .world citizen, who takes on of his recorded literary quota- himself the title, "Son of tions are from the He or e w Man." In this oompact life Scriptures, but the little village story of Jesus of Nazareth, we of Nazareth, where he grew come on ,the vast reaches of up, was at the crossroads of universality. Born of a Jewish the world, and its people be- mother, here is one Man who came the world-bridge that puts racial prejudices under mediated between the old and his feet, and brothers human- new worlds in civilization, and ity. Cradled in David's little especially in religion. So here town of Bethlehem we see a He had many a vision that pre- .Babe over whose birth :the pared him to brother men of 'angels proclaim a promise of every race and to disciple the universal peace and world-en- world for citizenship in His compassing good will. Kingdom.

In His career as a Teacher, 2. In the second place, Jesus Jesus not only wins a unique bridges the world's soc i a 1 place among his own people, REV. JOSEPH A, VANCE, D.D. chasms. He is no high-caste but sends his followers on a Brahmin or Nordic egotist. He campaign to win .all men of every nation to His is far more ,than an Occidental democrat. He , discipleship. neither denounces a man because he is an aristo- When sharp antagonisms bred a hatred that crat nor cold.,shoulders him because he is a social :,sent Him to the cross, a cynical oflicial nailed over outcast. He asks a cup of water from one and ' the victim's head, "Jesus of Nazareth, the King goes to dine with the other.

of the Jews"; .but even in attempting to pro- Jesus Christ has kept this spirit alive down the . vincialize the victim and ,humiliate those who vic- centuries. The uneducated ,toiler, and even the out- ., timlzed him, the Roman officiill became a prophet caste gone tothe gutter, is as sure of His sympathy : of his victim's world-wide mission, for he wrote and help as is the honest and cultured. He broth- , the inscription in three languages ~ in Hebrew, ers the streetsweeper and the premier of state, : !he tongue of the great religious specialist, from and brings them together in a bedside prayer.

[142 ] 3. The third of these universal qualities is His Thou hast no power, nor mayest conceive of mine, agelessness. Jesus is as much at home in the But love I gave thee with Myself to love, twentieth century as in the first. The world out- And thou must love Me, who hast died for thee. grows Plato and Aristotle, even Mohammed and Confucius, but it is never able to outgrow Jesus. Down the ages his followers have marched, We can picture Him as easily in a dress suit at a thrilling to its music by an unknown monk of the dinner party today as we can see Him dining at Middle Ages, singing: Bethany with Lazarus. His figures of speech are as eloquent in our day of airplanes and stream- Fairest Lord Jesus, Ruler. of all nature, lined cars as among the boats and nets of Galilee's fisher-folk. o thou of God and man the Son!

4. His universality even stands the test of sex; Thee will I cherish, thee will I honor, and how amazing that is, few fully realize, even Thou my soul's glory, joy and crown. in our day of open doors for women. The ordinary man takes on womanly qualities at the ex- And an Oxford student also turned evangelist pense of his personal force, and the average with his immortalwoman pays with her charm for her approach to masculinity. But Jesus is history's unique blend Jesus, lover of my soul, of virility and tenderness. He blazes with wrath Let me to thy bosom fly. in the face of hypocrisy and injustice, but outwomans a mother in dealing with quarrelsome What place can this Prince of Peace find in this brothers or a wayward girl; His compassion for confused, cynical, warring world of today? the down and outs has sent His followers on a new religious crusade for social justice. Probably now is the greatest chance to redeem it that He has had in all the world's history. What is the secret, from the human side, of this Through sheer disappointment elsewhere, and amazing catholicity of Jesus Christ? Is it not to tragic despair as it slips into the maw of self-debe found in the fact that He ministers to those struction, the hour has sounded for the Galilean. needs of the human race that are essential and universal and ageless? He breaks through the Never perhaps in the world's history has the strange speech and the local color and the ephem- human race been so earnestly seeking peace, and eral external, and meets the needs of men, not as never has the world witnessed the creation of Jews or Gentiles, not as slaves or freemen, not as more orderly and seemingly adequate machinery ancient or modern, not as male or female, but as to create and maintain it. The world is deluged human beings. with unanswerable arguments for peace and for the futility and folly of war. Not only has prac- Every man, for example, is a sinner, and Jesus' tically every type of religious organization, J ew~ great mission is to save people from their sins. ish, Catholic and Protestant, declared war to be wicked and contrary to their essential tenets, but Every man has darkened and unworthy concep- pacifist organizations have multiplied. The signations of God. Jesus is "the express image" of tories of the Kellogg Peace Pact have pledged God's person, and. "the exceeding brightness of themselves not to resort to aggressive war, and the Father's glory." the World Court waits to settle all international disputes amicably. But despite these and the Every man is more or less enslaved to ignorance League of Nations, the nations of the world are and the indulgence of his lower appetites, and racing to out arm for possible war against each comes, sooner or later to face his inadequate other on land and sea and in the air. Italy has equipment for the moral struggle. Jesus brings defied the rest of the world to make military conto both individual and the race, power to win out, quest of Ethiopia, and the whole world seems to and to turn life from tragedy to victory. be slipping into the abyss of war.

Then, as a climax to it all, we come on the uni- Who can exorcise this bloody demon and loosen versality of the language in which Jesus makes his grip on the sons of men? His appeal. By way of His cross He revealed the universal language of love. "And I, if I be lifted Our only hope of universal peace is in men's up, will draw all men unto myself." "This he full allegiance to the universal Christ. said," adds the apostle John, "signifying by what death he should die." Anyone can understand Weare accustomed to find the essential causes that language: "He died for me." No mind is of war in commercial rivalry, class inequalities, too stupid and ignorant to feel the love back of racial antipathies the ambition of political leadthat sacrifice; no genius is so brilliant as to de- ers, the sordid greed that will plot wholesale spise it. murder in order to sell munitions. But underlying all of these is that something in the human soul o heart I made, a heart beats here! that thrills to the call of war and irresistibly rushes to its appeal. Face my hands fashioned, see it in myself! The universal Christ binds His followers in a brotherhood that abolishes racial hatreds and bridges social chasms, that links the men of all ages in ties of love and abolishes even the limita- tions of sex.

But Christ does far more: He enrolls the nat- SIR FREDERICK AND MRS. N I CHOLSON ural fighting spirit on the side of truth and human brotherhood. He furnishes an "equivalent After being graduated from Oxford, Frederick for war" in clothing His followers in the armor of righteousness and rallies them to "fight the good Nicholson went to India as a young, untried offifight of faith." He not only furls the black flags of piracy and the red flags of class hatred, but He cial from a Christian home. He was soon proranges over egotistic nationalism the Cross-emblazoned banner of sacrificial service. moted and became collector of a great district.

Raymond Guthrie confesses that he loves war There he found his wife, a lovely daughter of a because he finds in it all the things that are denied him in peace time; because it offers him missionary of the Church of England. It was my association with a great number of men in a common cause; it gives him a chance to put forth his good fortune to meet them as a young missionary, effort in a cause greater than his own personal concerns; it thrills him with a sense of its eco- escaping from the heat of Madras to the hilltop of nomic equality and its spirit of adventure. Yercaud. Their friendship for a young Amer- Ninety-five thousand people will throng to spend over a million dollars to see two pugilists batter ican girl, far from home, made life different for each other. The average man loves a fight, and if he cannot fight himself, he gets his delight the five following years of missionary service. vicariously from seeing others fight. Many beautiful surprises included frequent visits Life fascinates us only when it has some element of struggle and adventure, some cause for and aid for the mission work in Madras. In sickwhich to suffer, something for which one is willing to die. ness and sorrow Sir Frederick and Lady Nichol- Christ sublimates this fighting spirit, robs it of son were always helpful. He was deeply interits appeal to baser instincts, and sets to martial music the tramp of a holy army marching to uni- ested in developing industries for the Indians and versal philanthropy. Christianity calls to a world war against every evil demon within and without. discovered a very fine grade of clay with which "We wrestle, not against flesh and blood, but he started a pottery. This he gave to the mission against principalities and powers, against spiritual wickedness in high places." We thrill to the station to use for their Christian people who were call to put on the whole armor of God, and life's greatest adventure comes to us as we "fight the often thrown out of their homes after conversion. good fight of faith." Memories of fifty years of friendship linger to Kellogg pacts will continue to be but scraps of paper, and even World Courts and Leagues of this day. Sir Frederick rose to become a mem- Nations will prove vain attempts to promote world peace until we learn to sit at the feet of ber of the Viceroy's staff, and was knighted by Him who is both Son of Man and Son of God and find the Captain of our salvation in the Prince of the British Government. He was the man who Peace. developed the Agricultural Banks which have been The Son of God goes forth to war A Kingly crown to gain. such a blessing to India-and might offer a sug- His blood-red banner streams afar; gestion to progressive America. He also initiated Who . follows in his train? the plan for fisheries, and after visiting notable CHRISTIAN SERVICE IN CIVIL SERVICE examples in Europe, spent a summer in America In the passing of Sir Frederick Nicholson, the eminent statesman of India, the world has lost and carried back from Gloucester what he con: more than a Knight of the Empire of India. He died last summer at the age of ninety, in the hills sidered the best suited plan for India. If Maof South India, the Coonoor country to which he had given his life. His work for India was no- hatma Gandhi had the spirit of Sir Frederick he . table, even among the many ably British stateslnl;'!l} who have aided the Empire. might do more for men of all classes of India:. At his death the press, people and officers united in highest praise. In all his loyal service for the Empire he never lost sight of the Kingdom of the Lord, Jesus Christ. Lucy W. PEABODY.

Unevangelized Chinese

By H. FRENCH RIDLEY, Urumtsi, Sinkiang Missionary of the China Inland Mission FOR years the spiritual needs of the Moslem as they did after the rebellion of 1894-5. On my people (Chanteos) who occupy that little arrival at Korla the man from the Yamen came known district which lies to the east and south to see me and look at my passport. They asked of the great Takla-Makam Desert has been laid me where I was going. I replied: on my heart. When in Sining Kansuh, I would often gaze westward to that vast region, between "You know our business is to go where there us and Kashgar, without a single messenger of the are people." Gospel. I wondered if it would ever be my privilege to visit those regions. That was away back "Oh, yes, we know you Fuh-ing-Tang, you are in the nineties. On my return from furlough in good people exhorting people to be good." They 1913, I was asked to assist in Lanchow in the troubled me no more, yet still I did not feel per- Middle School for two years. During this time fectly safe until I got to Chaklik. my thoughts again turned to this needy field and in 1926 the way opened to come to Tihua to re- It was necessary to provide food for the whole lieve a fellow worker. During my three years way to Chaklik – sixteen days' journey. We in Tihua my thoughts were continually upon this stored up a lot of bread, the bread being kept soft field and I picked up as much as I could of the by mixing three pounds of mutton fat with ten Turki language. pounds of the flour.

In the year 1931, after the return of Messrs. On November 16th early in the morning, with Hunter and Mather from their visit to the Qazaqs a full moon shining down upon us, we set out on in the mountainl;! and IIi (Kuldja) I was led to our journey. As the books I had with me were take a journey as far as Karashar and Korla at limited, I divided them up so that I could leave a the northeast end of the great Gobi Desert. A Gospel in every place we passed through. We British officer had been refused the request to camped out in the open without tents the whole take the route just previously so I little expected way to Chaklik, with the exception of two places. that I would have much chance even if I tried. Desert, jungle and sand dunes made up the jour- But the Lord was laying it more and more on my ney, interspersed with a small village here and heart that now was the time for me to go. Don- there or scattered farmsteads. Choang Kul had keys could be procured easily and the innkeeper 20 families; UIugh Kul (Kul is lake), 30 famtold me that he would find a reliabie man as don- iIies; Kulslagh Camp, 70 families; Tikkenlik, 150 keyman. A cart road had been made all the way families; Kara Bais, 70 families. The last five to Chaklik to make the transport of food for the stages had not more than 10 families. Beside givtroops at Chaklik easy. The soldiers built a high- ing away Gospels, we left tracts in bushes and on way through the marshes which were impassable trees where by-paths led off to farmsteads. Four without a guide and very trying to the traveler. hundred and fifty soldiers were camped at Tikken- Canals had also been cut so that fresh water was lik. I disposed of quite a few books there and obtainable all the way. As the Roman soldiers, later saw one man sitting at his door reading the before the Christian era, built fine roads in all Gospel with seemingly great interest. We camped parts of their empire, making it easier for the near the river at Arghan. A shepherd came and messengers of the Gospel to carry the glad news, I gave him a Gospel and a Pilgrim's Progress. so once again the soldiers of this great empire Early next morning ere we had broken camp he had gone before, making it easier for another mes- returned for copies for two other shepherds. He senger to carry the glad news to the people of this said they had been reading the greater part of the region who had never heard it before. Mission- night and liked the books very much. Here they aries living in the province have an advantage were in the jungle with their sheep and cows four over travelers and explorers, because we are per- days' journey from Chaklik, days passing without mitted to go where we desire. Nevertheless I was seeing anyone. They were rejoicing over this gift doubtful about being permitted to go as there was of books which will be read again and again in still fear that the Dungan's, in case of being de- their loneliness, with plenty of time to discuss the feated in Kansuh, would fly to this said district, contents. May they, like Bunyan's Christian, find their way to the Cross with their burden of sin.

Nearing Lob Nor there was a terrible gale of wind called a "buran." Fortunately behind us.

[145 ]

The wind whizzed among the trees and just be- River and halted for the night. The following was yond was the open desert. Noone could possibly a lovely winter day. Our path first led through pass over the desert that day. In the evening, the jungle, then among the high reeds and rushes snow fell and from Fort Kuron to where we of Lake Choang to a little hut, the home of a shep- camped at Kashgar forty days' journey, snow lay herd. These huts are made of wattles plastered along our path. Lob was our last encampment ere over with mud, the walls falling two or three feet we reached Chaklik. We had to take fuel for our short of the r.oof, leaving plenty of room for fresh camp fire from Fort Kuron. The trek to Chaklik air. When we entered the hut the shepherd's wife is sheer desert, a long weary journey. and three naked children were sitting around the The First Contact with a Missionary fire on the ground in the middle of the room. No table, chairs or forms. We all squatted round the We arrived at Chaklik, a little town of 140 fam- fire, ten in all, and fared out of the same big ilies with probably some 500 families in the whole cauldron, inviting the family t.o join us at our district, at dusk. Over 700 soldiers were stationed sumptuous feast of mutton broth and bread.

there to check the Dungans. I sold all the books The following day we passed through much I could spare and gave away many tracts. The grassland and saw several flocks of sheep, crossed people were courteous and visited me in the inn. the Charchien River on an ice bridge and at dusk This was their first contact with a missionary. arrived at the village of Tatran where we were When I left on the 9th of December my donkey- informed that there was no inn. I then over- man pr.omised to go as far as Keria (19 days heard s.ome one say there was an officials' Rest further) but changed his mind, so I bought his House called a kong-kuan. Soon a door was donkeys and hired a man to help my servant. We opened and we entered a very cozy room, the floor replenished our store for the next seven days to covered with Khotan carpets. The caretaker and Charchien (Churchend on some maps). A 33-mile his wife and mother were exceedingly obliging, trek over sheer desert, flat as a pancake, we ar- soon had a fire lit and tea ready. All joined in a rived at Gillig, where a man has his hovel by the supper of mutton. The village elder and a few riverside. There are two little caves, without other men came in to see me and I gave them doors .or windows, dug out in the bank of the books.

river. We arrived late so found the caves occu- Good News for the Magistrate pied, but some merchants made room for me and my servant in their cave. They had brought fuel The next day we arrived at Charchien. Our with them, or we should have fared badly. I gave entrance into the town settled a little quarrel that was going on in the street, the advent of a forthem a Gospel. Another 30 miles brought us to the village of eigner being more important. The news caused Vara-shari, with some 120 families. We stayed a stir in the Yamen for no official information in the official Rest House. The young women of had been received of any foreigner coming and the household were keen to have a look at me and I had no escort. We had just gotten settled and made several errands to pass my door. Several I was having a cup of tea when a man came from men came to see me, and by the help of my serv- the Yamen demanding in a bustling and rude ant, I told them why I had come. The crucifixion, manner where I had come from and where I was death and resurrection of our Lord was fresh going. He stood asking for my passport. "Sit news to them. They asked many questions. We down," I said. "What is all your hurry, I am not rested a day to prepare for the heavy cr.ossing of going away again tonight; wait till I have finthe high sand dunes. Towards evening of the ished my tea, then I will give you my card.

following day we reached the foot of the dunes. He replied, "The magistrate is very anxious to There is only one hut and it is occupied by a fam- know who you are, as he has had no n.otice of your ily of five. There is no grazing land for cattle or coming." Finally he sat down and talked. When sheep and all the food has to be brought from I was finished I gave him my card but he wanted Vara-shari. They were glad to have a gift of my passport.

some white bread. In the evening the son and "I will bring it along tomorrow," I said, but he other tr~velers sang songs and played on the would not go without it so I sent my servant to banjo. The women folks were peeping through bring it back.

the wattle petition. I seized the opportunity of The next day r visited the official, an elderly getting in a word for my Master and gave them Chanteo gentleman from Kashgar. He received some books. me very graciously and returned my visit when The following day we crossed the sand dunes, he gave mean unique opportunity of telling him several hundred feet in height – heavy traveling the Glad News, as he opened the subject himself.

for man and beast. "Did Christ really die and rise again?" he Finally we reached the banks of the Charchien asked.

THROUGH UNEVANGELIZED CHINESE TURKESTAN

"If it had not been so I would not be here," I talk about the Gospel, and they all got books to answered. take away with them. In the afternoon the head- There was a big, listening crowd. Several de- man of the oasis, with a few friends, came to see sired books and one man surprised me when he me. He was from Yarkand and asked many ques- told those who stood by that what I had said was tions about the Gospel. Having asked my age, perfectly true. said, At Charchien we replenished our food supply, "Why, at your age, have you come this long des- as well as grain for the animals. Nine days of ert route?"

desert lay before us. Snow was on the ground "To do the will of my Lord and Master," I re- everywhere and the road was heavy with sand plied.

dunes. The first three langars (Rest Houses) "It must be done," he answered. I gave him were in charge of a father and two sons, living Mark's Gospel and a Pilgrim's Progress. Niya alone, thirty to thirty-five miles apart. Some- and Endere are the two places where Sir Aurel times for days no travelers are to be seen, so if Stein unearthed many interesting relics. Forty one of these men were ill and died the other mem- miles direct north from Niya is the shrine of bers of the family would not know for days. Imam J afir Sadik, the most famous shrine in all Around Endere there is a good deal of jungle, Central Asia. As my mission was to bring the therefore many wild sheep, cattle, horses, foxes richest Treasure that this world affords rather and pigs. One touching scene on the way is the than seek for earthly treasures, I had no time to lonely grave here and there marked by a long pole go so far out of my way. There is a small langar stuck in the ground and a yak's tail hanging on at 40 li (13 miles) from Niya. It seemed no top. Sickness had overtaken them far away from bigger than a dog kennel, but it is built in a hol- help. It may have been that they died of thirst. low, the smallest langar we saw and is in charge We passed a little group of four one day. The of two very old women. We had to stoop down to mother had been taken suddenly ill, could no get into the miserable hovel. They had prepared longer ride the donkey, so was lying on the ground a little mutton broth for passers-by. In the sum- with the remainder of the family standing around. mer when there is no snow the water has to be On the sixth evening from Charchien we ar- carried five miles.

rived at the Yak-toghrak Langar to find the inn In a Farmer's Home full of guests, so there was no room for us in the inn this Christmas Eve. After going three miles Next day we journeyed 35 miles, arriving at the we beheld a camp fire about a half mile off the oasis of Oy-Toghrak at dusk. There was no inn, road. It was a cloudy evening and dark. Slowly so the donkeyman took us to the home of a friend we made our way among the shrubbery, snow be- where we had a very hearty welcome. Our host ing quite deep in some places, and at last reached was a well-to~do farmer. To my surprise they in- the camp fire. Our fellow travelers had found a vited me into the women's quarters where there hole under the huge roots of a tree. My men un- was a fire. A wee laddie of five summers took loaded the animals, swept the snow off the ground, hold of my hand without fear. The old mother then went in search of fuel and soon had a roar- and one of the daughters-in-law came and sat be- ing fire. It was Christmas Eve again over nine- side me near the fire. There was a father, mother, teen centuries after that first Christmas Eve. two sons and their wives and two boys. One of Here was I, out in the desert, privileged to be the the sons is a mullah.

messenger of the same Glad News to a people who After supper all except the father gathered had never heard it before. It will be a never-to- round my fire, chatted and asked questions. The be-forgotten night for me. most interesting thing was my teeth. I told them Three days more brought us to the oasis of my errand and they listened very patiently. I Niya, about 20 miles in length sustaining a pop- had only a few tracts left, but had asked for Gos- ulation of 1,000 families. Just before entering pels to be sent from Kashgar to Keria to await the oasis we passed the grave of some holy men. me, so I promised to send some back with the There were two ram's horns on one grave, on an- donkey man. None of the women wore veils in other a ram's head, a third had a sheep skin, on the house. The old lady performed her evening a fourth hung the skin of a fowl, besides hosts of devotions while I was still in her room.

little flags upon which were written prayers, re- New Year's Day we reached Keria, a city of minding one of the Tibetan obos with their hosts 6,000 families and probably 40,000 in the district, of prayer flags hung on branches of trees stuck which includes Niya and Oy-Toghrak. Here was on the top of the obo. In the evening several mer- my first touch with a bit of Western civilization, chants came to the inn where I was staying; all the post office. There is no telegraph office nearer but one could speak Chinese as they had been to than Kashgar. I was invited to stay in the home Kansuh with their merchandise. We had a long of the Aksakal, an Indian Moslem who is the rep-

resentative of the British Consul General in Kash- lars all the way. To be away from the desert gar, appointed to look after the British Indian for a short while was a real treat. subjects. It was bazaar day when we arrived and the streets were packed with people. We first We arrived at Khotan at noon and were enterwent to the inn but were glad to be invited else- tained at the home of the Indian Aksakal. The where, for the room smoked badly and was so journey long prayed about was accomplished. dark that I needed a candle to read. Here is a Khotan had already been visited several years ago good center for a mission station. The city is by that intrepid missionary, Rev. G. W. Hunter, built on a high bank overlooking the river. There who has been traveling 25 years in the province are no gates of importance and only two main and knows it better than any other living person. streets, but lanes galore, running here and there The distance from Korla is 1,140 miles and the in a most tortuous manner that it was difficult to route naturally divides itself into two parts: find one's way around. There is a large popula- Korla to Vara-shari, with headquarters either at tion on the north side of the city. Except on Korla or Karashar. one and a half days further bazaar days the city presented a very quiet ap- north, Tatran to Khotan with headquarters at pearance. When I wanted to buy anything, I was Keria. The Swedish Mission hopes to occupy told to wait till bazaar day otherwise it would be Khotan soon. difficult. The people took little notice of me. In fact, along the whole journey, except in Char- From Khotan I went northwest to Yarkand and chien, the people were not a bit curious. How Kashgar and had the privilege of seeing the work they would receive missionaries it is difficult to of the Swedish Mission at their three stationssay. It would be necessary to visit the place a Yarkand, Yenghi-hissar and Kashgar. Between few times and do a little dispensary work to open Khotan and Yarkand the three cities of Suma, the way. The need is great and that in itself Kargalik and Posgam ought to be occupied. I constitutes a call. This field naturally falls under returned via the north road-Maral-bashi, Aksu, the care of the Swedish Mission who hope to open Kuchae and Karashar thus circumambulating the Khotan in the near future. great desert of the Takla-Makan, probably the first time it has been done in one journey by a After a twelve days' stay in Keria, I sold my white man, a distance of 2,625 miles. From donkeys and bought two horses. It was a long Karashar I returned home to Tihua (Urumtsi). stretch of forty miles of desert to Yar Langar I left Tihua on the 22d day of October and reand thirty-three miles more on the following day turned on the 24th of April, in six months and brought us to the town of Chira with a population two days having covered 3,300 miles, passed of 2,500 families in the oasis. All along the route through 18 cities and towns where there was no people had been saying that it was the coldest Christian mission station. winter in the memory of the oldest inhabitants and at Chira there was a great scarcity of water. The need itself is the appeal. Pray for God's Here are ten thousand people who had never had blessing on the books and tracts sold and given the opportunity of hearing the Glad News. Much away on this virgin soil, that He who blessed and land is yet to be possessed. In the oasis of Lob broke the five loaves and two fishes and satisfied there are supposed to be some 20,000 families. It five thousand men, besides women and children, joins up with Khotan-a vety rich district. From may so break the precious Word that many souls Lob to Khotan is 20 miles along a lovely road for may be fed in this wild desert region. In the day motors about 20 feet in width and lined with pop- when He gathers up His jewels may there be many found among His treasures gathered out of this land of buried cities.

As the sculptor works in wood and stone I would devote myself to the living soul. But I face the solemn thought that the sculptor cannot carve either in wood or in stone anything better than himself. All the lines of my carving Will but reveal my own soul. Gazing at my hand, at my chisel, I shudder. How long will it take for this human sculpture which I can never carve better or finer than my-own soul? How shall I escape! how escape from my pitiable, limited self, and rise to become a carver of God!

Happily there is a guide for me, One Who has opened the door of the sanctuary, One Who in His living flesh Has given us an image of the living God.

-Toyohiko Kagawa.

Eskimos-Old and New*

=B=U=T=Z=IN====!.lII~- –tIi{II.!;;!===B=y=th=e=R=E=V=.=A=RT=H=U=R=F=.

ARE the results of fifty years of continuous their faith and hope as they heartily sing: "We .r.. missionary effort equal to the price paid? shall sleep, but not forever." As they glance at Fifty years of the Moravian Church's the crosses marking the last resting places of northwestern venture has involved thousands of their own, they have in their hearts the assurance dollars. The human effort and sacrifices with the of a glorious dawn when they shall never part.

compensations and losses involved can never be The Old Religion and the New reduced to figures set on a balance-sheet.

But in answering the question let us contrast The medicine man, or shaman, was a conspic- the Eskimo of yesterday with the Eskimo of uous person in the old order. As direct repre- today. sentative of the tunrangaiyak (Devil) he was The ancient religion of the Eskimo was one of powerful. Many of them used this power diabolideception and fear. They summed it all up in the cally. Some were of a kindlier disposition, but words: "I fear." In their language there are all of them could easily become the tyrants of many synonyms for fear, foreboding and horror. foreboding and terror. Fear enslaved the people For this fear they blame one tunrangaiyak and to these men. A young native, dying of the dread his agents. He is "the Ruler out of the Dark- tuberculosis, said to me: "The shaman has bound me. I have begged him, but he will not ness." We call him the Devil. For the Christian Eskimo the ancient fears are unbind me. So I must die. If only he would unof yesterday. They have accepted the Saviour, bind me, then I could live." who has broken the bonds that once enslaved them That the shaman did have terrible power our to fear and horrors. They say with all believers: older Christians know. But they also know that a "This is my Lord, who redeemed me, a lost and stronger and a kinder One has come. A Christian undone human creature, purchased and gained Eskimo, also dying of tuberculosis, was besought me from sin, from death and from the power of by his father, still a heathen, to have the shaman the Devil." Some may still need to say: "I be- in. He would not. They begged him that they lieve; help Thou mine unbelief." But they are might take his parka to the shaman to pow-wow saying it sincerely. Christ has opened a new over. No, he would not. If his Saviour would, world of trust and hope to their hearts. He has he could heal him, but if He saw fit to take him brought them a real salvation from terrible bond- from earth to Himself, that would be best. But age and has also introduced to them the mighty in any case he would not now let his soul be soiled by the touch of the Devil. God as their dear and loving heavenly Father. Under the old regime death came with horror, A heartless religion engendered heartlessness. hatred and hopelessness. The loss of child, Our early missionaries repeatedly met with inmother, father, or other dear one, caused the stances where those enfeebled by age or disease were left behind to starve at the time of the spring usual natural heartache. In addition were the migration. When they realized this, our missionhorrors and terrors of apparitions of the de- aries prepared salt fish ahead and saw to it that parted. There was hatred for the shaman who they had sufficient ammunition to procure the might have caused the death. Added to these was necessary ducks and geese to feed such during the utter hopelessness. Life was gone forever. periods of scarcity of food. This kind forethought Death still brings to them the heartache and made its impression. The modern missionary feeling of loss. I have heard a Christian Eskimo still encounters a sad lack of deference and kindfather sob over his dying son: "Father have liness for the aged and feeble, but they are now mercy upon me." Later this father calmly spoke fed and cared for. There is a growing Christian to his people of the Home with the heavenly Fa- opinion that the aged should be dealt with conther and the Saviour, where he would meet his siderately. Most of our congregations have colown again. Easter has become the glad day for lections especially for such older and needy folks. bereaved Eskimos. At the sunrise service they tell Sometimes Sunday school classes gather gifts for * From 1'he .BIorav1an (Decenlber, 1935). them and sing in their homes.

[ 149 ]

The orphan and the "half-orphan" (child of gether easy in that low, flat country of rain, Eskimo companionate marriage) shared the lot of water, slush and mud where dirt is a natural aged feeble folk. However, they could not be element. starved so readily nor was that exactly desirable. The people needed "slaves" to labor for them. And it is true that the persistent influence of Hard work, rough treatment and "garbage" food the Gospel is toward cleanliness. The old superand clothing fell to the lot of these. We have seen stitions thrived in filth and darkness. Jesus is the these "slaves" among well-fed and happy children. Light of the world. Light dispels darkness and They looked on while the others had their fill of destroys filth. This is the experience of the Good the choicest. When all were satisfied, they got News among the Eskimo. Napagiaghak village the crumbs, bones and dregs of the tea that hap- wanted a chapel. They could not build it without pened to be left. These things used to be com- help. In presenting the need of a chapel their mon, for there was no sentiment to forbid it. spokesman advanced as the cogent reason for it that it was not compatible to celebrate the Holy "Let the little children come unto Me," includes Communion in the dark, dirty and soot-covered the orphan. That part of the Gospel is being in- kashige. The younger set are eagerly learning terpreted by the orphanage. Again the Eskimo the truths of sanitation and gradually are formas a whole have responded wonderfully. From ing habits of cleanliness. all corners of our field comes approval. Native congregations give fish. Some have donated fur A Long and Winding Trail boots and other things. Before our eyes we see another advance. It is the Saviour's will that It has been a long, long winding trail from their none of these little ones be offended. primitive superstitions and fears to the devotion, thankfulness, hope and Christian fellowship ex- The Social Change perienced at one of the Communion services to- day. The pioneers met with stolid hostility, with The aboriginal Eskimo considered woman very dense ignorance and utter indifference. The Gosmuch man's inferior. She was man's servant. pel message was too immense for their minds. Her duty was to bear and rear children, and al- The trail through their hearts led to their souls. ways serve the man. She gathered the wood and The patient kindness and service rendered them cured and stored the fish. She removed and dried by the missionaries won their confidence. As one the pelts of the animals trapped by the man and ignorant Eskimo said to one of our missionaries, out of them made garments. Whenever a migra- "You are Christ to us." Any verbal interpretation took place, she helped the dogs haul the bag- tion meant nothing to that man; a Christlike life gage, or if by water, she and the children pro- did. pelled the boat, while the man sat in the stern steering it. She was "too dumb" to appreciate Today they listen gladly to the message and, anything better. Mentally she was considered a furthermore, they themselves have become detervery inferior animal. mined to have a share in presenting the invitation of Christ to fellow Eskimos who have not yet ade- That feeling still persists, but there is in prog- quately heard. Helper Neck is outstanding. His ress an adjustment. Husbands and wives now name is first in the "Eskimo Who's Who." He live together – some of them very peaceably. had come from the uttermost-a shaman of the They bring up their children together. As a fam- shamans, zealous. He had accepted Christ. Thereily we see them coming to church; the husband after his living was of Christ and for Christ. He is even carrying the baby in his arms; though he and a host of others have written the Gospel acwalks on ahead while she follows! The husband cording to the Eskimo. This interpretation of has begun to fetch the wood and water and lend Christ in living epistles is read and understood. a hand in the curing and storing of the food sup- Congregations have been touched by this Spirit. plies. In many of our congregations the woman They help support native preachers in the frontier has been granted the vote. Some of the more villages; when a new chapel is to be built, a coladvanced pray at their meeting and teach Sunday lection may be taken or a hand is lent in its conschool classes. struction.

*** Fifty years in the life of a race is but a day. It would be unreasonable to expect that in so short a Very much has been said and written about the period every vestige of the old superstitions and Eskimo and his foul igloo. The subject may seem fears should have been utterly destroyed. The over-emphasized, but only to such who have never older folk "know" experimentally that evil as imseen, smelt or touched it. Then, if it be true that personated in the shaman was powerful to bless cleanliness to Godliness is kin, some very notice- and curse, That same power stilI exists, though able change should be apparent in the person, held in check by the stronger power of a merciful home, and surrounding of the Christian Eskimo. God. We wilI grant them that cleanliness is not aIto-

the Church and Modern

By J,rnV. DANIEL A. POLING, D.D. I I r~"- Pastor of Baptist Temple, Philadelphia, Pa.

~==============================~, MODERN youth is incurably religious-not may stand between, youth presses toward the goal by the test of any particular human creed, at whatever cost. Youth does not and cannot not in the vernacular of fifty, twenty or escape Jesus Christ when He is released by those even ten years ago, but in deep reality. Modern who too often build about Him barricades of youth is incurably religious even though he may prejudice and petty sectarian difference.

deny the fact for the moment, by deeds as well as What is it that makes Jesus Christ unique as words. the Captain and Leader of youth? "I will follow William Lyon Phelps, who talks a language withersoever thou goest," declared a young lawyer that youth understands, has suggested a reason centuries ago as the Galilean Teacher moved tofor the basic religious..attitude of young men and ward Jerusa·lem and His crucifixion. Those words young women. "Youth responds to the spirit and of dedication were spoken deliberately, in the message of Jesus Christ," says Dr. Phelps, "be- light of known facts, after Jesus, by the test of all cause Jesus knew more about political economy human evidence, had apparently passed from than all the professors in all the colleges in the triumph to decline; they were spoken in the face world and He knew more about the human heart of impending physical disaster. This young scribe than did Shakespeare. Jesus Christ is the great- made his choice knowing full well that by so do- est leader, the most absolutely right Person, the ing he turned his back upon family and ambition, world has ever known. A complet~ change has that he invited tragic risks, that he flung wide his come over the world since the War, especially in arms to defeat and even death.

the emergence of individual leaders in times of Jesus was on the march, and it is life on the peace. StaHn is running Russia alone, Hitler do- march that captures youth. Jesus was moving ing the same thing in Germany, Mussolini in toward a great goal. The young man knew it, Italy. The whole world is in such a turmoil that and he would go along. The psychology of youth men are looking for leadership and saying, 'Who in every generation is the psychology of advance.

is going to get us out of this mess?' People may Progress, and not decline, is the key to the hearts be following some fallible human leaders for the of our sons and daughters; and Jesus Christ for- moment, but the leadership of Jesus Christ in our ever has that key. He has a destination in view, lives ought to be, may be, constant in everything. an immortal destiny. He could not be turned If I should say that the only way in which every aside by opposition and He would not retreat be- person in this world may be saved is by joining a cause of bitter dangers. It is not a Garibaldi particular church, you would rightly think me patriotism that discourages a young man today.

crazy. I am not out of my mind when I say the It is not a loyalty involving danger that dampens only way the world can be saved today is by ac- the ardor of a young woman. But an institution cepting and following Jesus Christ." or a leader that is not going somewhere, that is It is in the very heart of the vital matter that not headed toward some real and alluring destinawe find the great twentieth century issue for the tion, cools the fevered blood of a holy purpose in Christian Church. She cannot win youth by ask- the veins of a rising generation. ing youth to join her divisions but she can win Let the Church, with her allied institutions and youth by asking them to unite their lives to the organized activities, give heed today. Let any person and cause of Jesus Christ. Jesus in the church that does not have young people, and is flesh always attracted young people to' His com- not able to attract them, take account of stock and pany, challenged them with His message, won remember the man of twenty centuries ago who them to' His ministry. He was always going some- cried, "Master, I will follow thee whithersoever where and knew where He was leading them. thou goest."

Danger and defeat did not lose youth's allegiance, Saul of Tarsus was riding hard toward Damas- for always yO'uth is on the march and if the goal cus, but Jesus rO'de faster, overtook him in the is worth reaching, though reverses and disasters way, tumbled him into the dust and then lifted [151 ]

him to sweep him forward faster than horses and to make men and women truly good and powerful farther than the boundaries of Rome's imperial is adequate for this crisis. The editorial concludes world. This same Jesus overtook Rome herself at that this solution is to be found nowhere else than last and moved on ahead of all her legions. in Jesus Christ and the New Testament.

What was the destination of Jesus? Where is The world has a growing sense of need. Her He going? When He was on earth he went to find very terror in the presence of the machine age she the hungry, and He gave them food. He went has created may be matched by her desire to find with healing for the sick, and even the dead lived and travel the road that leads to a new world. It again. He went to reveal the true basis of brother- is as though the leader of this generation said, "I hood to a world filled with hates and fears; He will follow thee, follow thee whithersoever thou went to find the lost and to show them the way goest." But have they counted the cost? back to the Father. He is still on that mighty quest. He goes now to destroy armed conflict and One of the distinguished military leaders of the bring peace; He comes to right wrongs and to Great War declared it to be his reasoned concluoffer new life and youth flocks to His banner sion that "only the Church can save the world wherever it is lifted on high. from another and even more disastrous conflict." He added, "If another great war comes, the Where is Jesus, our Lord, going? He hastens Church will be to blame." Can the Church preto establish the sacredness, the divinity of human vent war? Can the Church destroy poverty? Can personality, when brought into vital relationship the Church secure justice for weaker races, and with God. For him a little child, the humblest classes? Can the Church solve the problem of baby of the poorest house is of greater value than lawlessness and actually Christianize civilization? all the wealth of a great city. No-the Church cannot, al'5 an institution with an institutional program. As an organization in her Jesus Christ travels on with the ever-lengthen- own right, however great and glorious in the light ing stride of eternal truth to free man's body from of sacred history, she cannot. But as the chosen its bondage, and to cure and save the soul of man instrument of this same Jesus Christ, the Lord of so that it will never die. All other leaders are Glory, the Church, united, humbled by the sense little men when compared with the divine Gal- of her human weaknesses, but with the knowledge ilean. They have their moment of acclaim, but of her infinite divine resources, the Church, folseldom more than one. Only when they join His lowing the l~adership of Christ, thus can save the company and are possessed by His Spirit do they world. This is the Church to which modern youth survive their generation – such were Paul and will come, as youth in every generation has Luther, Wesley and Spurgeon and Moody. The flocked to enlist for high adventure. Youth enlists youth of the world can be saved today only' by fol- today for dictators, and youth marches behind lowing Jesus Christ. the banners of Stalin and Hitler and Mussolini, moved by fear and hatred and self-interest. When In a popular magazine an editorial writer, who the lists of Jesus Christ are opened and His would resent being called a preacher, declared that trumpet is blown youth will march under His it is not by a "new thought" that the world can be banner. saved but that the regeneration of society demands new lives, and that only a Power sufficient LET THE CHILDREN BE HEARD You may hush every other voice of national and individual complaint; you may silence every other tongue, even those of mothers of destroyed sons and daughters, of wives of profli- gate husbands; but let the children speak – the little children, the wronged children, the crip- pled children, the abused children, the blind children, the imbecile children, the nameless chil- dren, the starved children, the deserted children, the beaten children, the dead children!

o my God, this army of little children!

Let their weak voices, faint with oppression, cold and hunger, be heard. . . . Let their little faces, pinched by want of gladness, be heeded! Let their challenge – though made by small forms, too mighty for estimate – be reckoned with! Let their writing upon the wall of the nation – although traced by tiny fingers, as stupendous as eternity – be correctly in- terpreted and read, that the awful robbery of the lawful heritage of their little bodies, minds and souls is laid at the brazen gate of ALCOHOL. – EVANGELINE BOOTH, General of the Sal- vation Army.

Christian Students and

–<!III By H. W. PEET, London, England 11"'- T HE student Christian Movement Quadren- The worst policy today is to maintain the status nial of Great Britain was held at Birming- quo; anti-Communist crusaders become too easily ham. This great gathering is held to bring the messengers of the "bad news" that things before each generation of students the needs of must remain as they are. The Church must realthe missionary work of the Church. ize that "The finest realities of the West are not in systems; forms of government are merely tem- The trend of student thought today is reflected porary ways of dealing with human affairs. We in the general title of the conference, "God Speaks must have a sense of proportion-or humor-and to This Generation." As Dr. Leyton Richards, of the idea that behind the facade of affairs are just Carrs Lane Chapel, Birmingham, said: frightened human beings. We must try to look God in the face and realize how ridiculous it is "After the war the emphasis was on social work for us to sit in judgment on one another, like and international matters. These are still press- archangels on the day of judgment. We must ing heavily on the students but they realize that realize that humanity is a band of sinners who they and the world around them have failed to should come to God and then stand side by side put things right, and they are returning to a helping to make a new world." search f.or a sure foundation for their faith in God." Dr. t'Hooft gave a vivid analysis of Great Britain today as an outsider sees her. He put his The early disciples of Christ started with the finger on the weak spots in British national facts of Jesus' advent, life, sacrifice and resur- armor, and quite frankly said that the world is rection. They found that these historical facts irritated with Britain because she seems so easily became for them the basis for a moral fact. As to find great moral reasons for acts of self-interthey tried to explore the moral fact and explained est. Britain must be willing definitely to conit they found that the Person they had known tribute to the peace of the world, apart from any just as a fact of history, and whom later they advantage such an act may bring to herself. recognized as the great factor of moral life, could only be explained as a spiritual fact, as One who An Anglican Father, Rev. W. S. A. Robertson, was the embodiment or incarnation of the very of St. Ives, who is d.oing a magnificent work in being of God. the midlands among tramps, presented an attrac- tive figure in his brown robe and course girdle. The gathering was attended by 2,000 people, Speaking on "The Reality of God," he said that, including many overseas students studying in even though his audience was so different fr.om Great Britain and others who came specially for those among whom he had recently been mixing the meeting from the continent of Europe, Asia yet they had much in common for all .of us must and Africa. come to God as "down and out" men and women.

Dr. Visser t'Hooft, the very capable Dutch sec- Rev. William Paton, Secretary of ,the Internaretary of the World Student Christian Federation, tional Missionary Council, spoke on his recent representing some 200,000 students in 45 coun- visit to the Far East and dealt with the political tries, spoke on "The 'Christian' West." He said: and religious ferments there. In his analysis of "We might as well talk of the 'Christian Jungle,' " the situation in Japan, where the worship of the recalling the tragically unchristian state of af- Emperor, inherent in the Japanese system, is setfairs which prevail today. "Nevertheless," he ting up a superreligion of extreme nati.onalism, added, "Christianity has been the central forma- he really gave a digest of his important book, tive element in all that is good in Western civ- "Christianity in the Eastern Conflicts." One of ilization. It has emphasized the worth of effort the speakers of the World Student Christian Fedand of individuals. Without Christianity the erati.on was Mr. Sen, ,an Indian who has just been West would be historically inconceivable. "What touring the United States. His illustration of the the world lacks today is a common point of ref- five fingers .of our hand representing what should erence. Several groups believe that they alone be the five chief elements in our life. The thumb can save Europe-and are willing to ruin Europe represents strength and courage for with it we in order to prove their thesis. The ideological grip things. The first finger represents leadership enemy is considered the representative of some satanic principle."

[ 153]

and guidance, for with it we point. The center supplication, but rather with hand stretched ,out finger represents harmony. The third on which in cooperation." In a warm tribute to the misthe wedding ring is placed, stands for love. And sionary movement of the past hundred years, Mr. the little finger when we hold our hands in prayer Sun said, "It would be difficult to discover in hisfaces the aUar and, also, in the Indian meth,od of tory any group ,of men and women who have comsalutation, faces the person we honor. manded greater respect and admirati,on than those ,of the missi,on field. The world owes a greater The Archbishop of Y,ork spoke on "God in debt to these men and women than it sometimes Christ," recalling the first Quadrennial he at- realizes." tended in 1908. "Those who saw God in Christ in the first century," he said, "did not argue ab,out Africa was represented by Mr. J. C. W. Dougit. F1aith is a response of the wh,ole mind, critical all, the new Secretary of the Conference of British and constructive. Yet the essential wonder of Missionary Societies, who has spent s,ome years faith is much more like the feeling for a trusted in East Africa as educational adviser to missi,ons. and admired leader than it was like the Q. E. D. While all the most vital questions of international at the end of a geometrical proposition." relationships may be focussed in Africa at the moment, the most important fact Lor the future is Rev. Paul Rangaramanujam gave a stirring ac- that there is a Christian Church in Africa. count ,of the growth of the Mass Movement in the area in which he works. On the political situa- The urgent need for missionaries at present was tion Mr. Rangaramanujam said that India is emphasized by Miss Ruth Rouse, Educati,on Sec- retary of the Missionary Council of the Church of facing clear issues with high idealism, c,ourage England-who, incidentally, was one of the three and wisdom that are almost Christian. The Na- people present at this conference who were also tional Movement which used to have primarily a at the first Student Christian M,ovement Quadpolitical emphasis is n,ow beginning to embrace rennial in 1896. There are today 400 vacant P,osts social and economic pr,oblems. While earlier it in the Protestant mission field which can be filled wanted self-government because it did not want only by men and women who were now students to be g,overned by others, now it desires inde- -ordained men, teachers, doctors, nurses, women pendence for the noble purpose ,of serving India evangelists, agricultural engineers, builders, weland seeing that her P,oor, depressed and ,outcaste fare workers.· There are fields now where the pe,ople come into their own. Great Britain is average age ,of the missi,onaries is between 50 and called to send Christian men and women to G,oV- 60. New consecrated, well-trained missionaries ernment service, military and other forms of serv- are needed from the present student generation. ice to India, to sh,ow the go,od will there is in the Church of Christ in Britain. Mr. Rangaramanu- There are great possibilities in consecrated jam also emphasized the needs which the Church young life and our prayer is that y,outh may fulin India still has of spiritual and intellectual lead- fill .its pmmise and see its way, having listened ership from Western Churches. to the voice of God, to a path which will lead the world onward. As a leading member of the The Chinese Christian editor, Mr. T. H. Sun, faculty of Birmingham University said of the made a plea for help for the Chinese Church from gathering: "The whole atmosphere is reeking the church of the West. "The younger Churches," with moral gunpowder." he said, "come to you n,ot with the open hand of A HINDU PARABLE There was a donkey which belonged to a dhobi (handy man). The poor donkey had a hard time, for, as everyone knows, donkeys belong to a "depressed class." The owner abused and overworked him shamefully. The rope by which he was tied was very old and had be- come weak in many places, partly because many reformers had tried to cut it and free the donkey. The poor animal longed to be free and himself often chewed it. He CQuid have broken it easily; but whenever he became restless, the dhobi would give him a little green grass and as he was always hungry he would quiet down to eat the grass. Then his ,owner would load him up again' and beat him and curse him. Again he would determine to go free at the first opportunity but as often as he started to break away the dhobi would again give him a little grass. Then, the donkey would think, "After all, if I leave this place where could I go? This is the place where I was born." So he remained in his wretched condition, not because the rope held him, but because he received a little grass and because he really disliked to change.

Moral: The bonds of caste are not strong enough to hold anyone who really wishes to go free.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I============================~ MEN'S MISSIONARY LEAGUE, 1934 – FIRST UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, ELYRIA, OHIO An Achievement in Masculine den of responsibility for the gained 50 % in active member- Missions present abnormal situation in which "the whole undertaking ship, 34% in general offerings Under this challenging title, to make Christ known to the The Men's Missionary League world is regarded as a strictly and an increase of 43 % in the of the United Presbyterian feminine affair" (in the local church of Elyria, Ohio, has church aspect) and the entire thank-offering over that of the brought out a leaflet giving "the missionary movement is a wom- preceding year! The entire mishuman interest history" of their an's undertaking and not some- sionary budget offerings of the adventure in leading men to thing to challenge the serious congregation for the church year major in missions. The pioneer- and active devotion of strong ending in March, 1935, were ing pastor, Rev. George A. Christian men. The story of the Brown, told the story of the ven- way in which Mr. Brown set 137 % over those of the year beture in THE REVIEW in Novem- about harnessing the men and ber, 1935. As set forth therein boys in his church for team work fore. the problem of enlisting men for with the sisterhood is a chalmissions is, in its final analysis, lenging one, and the report of We have now to record that a matter of interesting them the effect upon the local wom- the infant organization has not whole-heartedly and enthusias- en's missionary society is star- only survived and grown but tically in Jesus Christ Himself, tling. At the end of the first year that similar leagues have sprung the dynamic of whose life work of the League, that society rewas the missionary motive and ported marked increase in mem- up in a number of other churches the carry-on personnel of whose bership, attendance, offerings, necessitating the issue of the interest and cooperation never leaflet above mentioned as an incampaign, in the early centuries, known before on the part of "the structional manuel with model consisted of the informal mis- brethren." In the language of sionaries we now call laymen. figures, the women's soc i e t y constitution and by-laws. On the evening of Nov. 17, 1936, the Upon the pastors rests the bur- [155 ] League celebrated its t h i r d birthday in a party with all the other missionary organizations of the church as guests and Sam- uel A. Fulton, International Chaplain of the Gideons, as the main speaker. Two special mis-

sionary projects-one home and ets of such material over care- African territory-very picturesque) ; one foreign – have been under- fully and found them highly sug- "African Lights and Shadows" (story taken by the organization as its gestive, the Editor is glad to re- illustrated by shadow piCtures inpractical outlet. In a recent let- deem her promise to cite them volving a series of dramatizationster to the Department Editor, for consideration, especially as full directions given); "An African Mr. Brown says: the African study period is not Village Trial"; "Harum Scarum finished yet; and the bulk of the Harems"; "Enlarge Your World" We have been going now for over material is of a timeless, univer- (folder illustration); "Mimeographed three years and the interest not only sal character and the "program Patterns"; "Greetings-Congo Style" abides but grows with the passing molds" of such a type that they (full directions for picturesque ceremonths and meetings. Our men here will suit a variety of topical con- monial) . are enthusiastic about it and the work tents. The denominational brand is extending throughout our church. is also negligible. Any evan- An outstanding feature of We have had wide and favorable pub- gelical group can utilize most of these packets is the number of licity, not only in this land but in the programs, devices and sub- references made to plans and Canada. The hand of the Lord is ject matter to good advantage. articles in the October issue of most manifestly in our work and we THE REVIEW. Much of its mawant it to grow for His sake and to The three packets are adapted terial is recommended for spe- His glory. for use among women's societies, cific use. older and younger young peo- With whole-hearted assent we ple's groups and Sunday school Follow the Line of Most echo the closing words of the classes or departments. They Resistancecampaign leaflet: may be obtained at The United Christian Missionary Society, but that's only one way Let each pastor preach to his men Missions Building, 222 Downey of saying it. at the earliest possible date, and more Ave., Indianapolis, Ind., at 50 earnestly and plainly and directly cents each. State for which The blue waters of Eagles than ever before, to show them that group the material is desired. Mere Lake moved and shim- Missions is a man's job. Then call a mered under a golden June sun. meeting for the organization of a Each packet contains an out- The foliage circling the lake like Men's Missionary League: pray, plan line of the course and materials, a wreath provided a restful and proceed as the Holy Spirit Him- instructions for leaders and pro- change for the eyes and at least self may lead. In the words of our gram builders, ready-to-use les- two city-dwellers sitting on the rallying song: son subject matter, dramatic beach appreciated the scene. sketches, folk lore tales, complete A wake, ye Christian men; devotional, consecration and in- The girl in the bathing suit Behold the world today; stallation services, question and dropped her beach coat so that discussion mat e ria 1, mimeo- the sun could reach her shoul- Great multitudes like scattered sheep graphed patterns, African games ders. They were conspicuously From God still go astray. for the recreational periods, etc. white compared with those of Sample questions and discussion other bathers about her. Come with a spirit stirred; topics are: Obey your Lord's command; "Dotty," she spoke to the girl Is it right to impose denominational- in blue gingham beside her, Pray Him to send forth laborers ism and white civilization upon "why have I never done this be- Into each waiting land. other countries? fore? A vacation at a mission- ary conference didn't sound Present your gifts to Him, Is the African not happy as he is? thrilling to me, but I don't know Your silver and your gold; Why interfere with his beliefs? when I've enjoyed a week more, and I'm going home with my But first of all, yourself He asks, What conditions growing out of the head simply crammed with That He your life may mold. conquest of Africa jeopardize the ideas." She took a small note- peace of the world todav? book from the pocket of her coat Go forth, ye Christian men, and began turning its pages. Proclaim His name abroad; There is so much to be done at home. Why support foreign missions "You know, Sarah," Dotty re- That sinners far and near may come until we have Christianized our plied, "when I asked you to come To know the Son of God. own country? with me last year, you said you were taking your vacation later. He gave His life for you; The process of securing products from Most of the conferences like this His precious blood He shed. Africa is changing the lives of were over. But I knew you Africans. As a user of these would like it." Serve Him who saves you by His products do I not have a moral grace, responsibility toward Africa? "Well, I certainly do. Thete's plenty of time for outdoor exer- The Church's living Head. How does my consecration compare cise and the things I'm learning with that of African Christians? come in such an easy, interest- (Copies M the organizational leaflet may ing way – everything combines be had at 4 cents per C(}py. 40' cents per Is my life a recommendation for to make me feel a real satisfacdozen, $3.00 per hundred, from The Board Christ? tion." of Administration, United Presbyterian Church, 705 Publication Building, Pitts- Dramatics, dialogues, visual- "Just before I came," the burgh, Pa.) izations, etc., include the follow- other went on, "I agreed to be ing as samples: "Allo, Congo!" "Upriver on the Oregon" (travel As mentioned in the October impersonations); "White Gobblers in issue of this Department, the Africa" (illustrated representation of foreign mission programs. and foreign rapacity in "gobbling up" study material of the United Christian Missionary Society could not be listed until after the first of the year, as they would not come out before January. Having looked the several pack-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

president of our mIsSIOnary sort of thing. Of course, we'll like to have an evening with circle next winter. My notebook have a play or a talk by a mis- Polly Brown and Helen Frazier sionary so as to keep the party talking about their trip to the is a sort of outsize one and it's Orient. They didn't visit all the going to be a lot of help to me. from being all amusement and mission stations but they did nothing to show for it after- meet a few of the missionaries I can make use of so many of wards." and if they would show the the things we get here. You things they brought home and "That sounds fine," praised tell about the ones they met, and weren't here the first night when Dotty, "and how about making describe our work as they can the literature lady told that little invitations like those we saw in read it up in the missionary story made up of the titles of the the shape of an African hut. magazine, I'm sure the girls books on Africa. That was They are made of wrapping would learn something from clever and it's a stunt that might paper with the thatched roof that, too." be done with titles of books crayoned a darker brown. You about any country. She had a catch a glimpse of the wording "A good thing about the methglobe in front of her on a table on the inside fold through a ods we've had here," remarked Dotty, "is that they could be and she repeated the words of little cut-out door in the hut. We adapted to suit the study of al- 'This is my Father's world,' the must pique the imagination with most any country. Now, my the wording of the invitation, as cousin says they will study first verse, while someone played Miss Applegarth said. Didn't Japan this year because the misit softly on the piano. Then she you love her asking, 'Has the dic- sionary their own church sup- tionary joined your church?' ports is making their town her said, 'My Father's world! I re- It's true that we keep on using headquarters while she's at peat the words often thinking the same old hackneyed terms home. That series Miss Appleonly of the part I can see with garth suggested on Hands, for my eyes' or words to that effect. in our meeting announcements. instance, could be used for any We just don't take the trouble other land as well as Africa. She went on to talk about Af- to think up more alluring ones." Remember, she had the titles rica, bringing in the titles of the listed, Hands across the Sea, different books and magazine The sun was slanting lower Hands that Rock the Cradle, articles and holding each one up Hand – Me – Down, Behindhand and the lake breeze was cool. or Beforehand, Han d i c r aft, as she mentioned it. Then she Sarah pulled her coat about her Hand-in-Hand. Can't you just closed with the last verse of the shoulders again as she scribbled picture how those topics could hymn, after saying something a few words in her tiny book. be worked out. It does take "Yes, and we mustn't use stilted imagination, though. I must about our obligation to help Af- phrases either. They put peo- say, I feel as though I never rica's people to see the Father's ple to sleep-people at a meeting again will be satisfied to follow 'the line of least resistance' in world and be able to thank Him need to be electrified. Even the presenting the cause of missions for it, too. I thought at our first furniture should be placed dif- -there I go again using set meeting we could give the girls ferently now and then, and the phrases! How would you say minister's wife mustn't always that, Sarah? Follow the line of a glimpse of the study plans that lead the devotions. In our case least resistance in broadcasting same way." it's the minister's daughter, but the fact that our missionaries I'm going to ask Flo this time to are heroes in the midst of a Sarah was still fingering her get two other girls to read with thrilling adventure-up against notebook, nodding her head to her the story of Philip and the all sorts of odds, yet they see reshow that she was listening. sults that make them realize they "One thing sure," she declared, Ethiopian eunuch. One can read are truly workers together with "I never would have promised to the narrative part, one will take charge of the party for new speak for Philip and the other God and must win in the long members if I'd not been getting run. When the girls really get some of those things they call for the eunuch. It will make the 'methods' from Margaret Apple- story more real." that view, they are sure to want garth. Now I know just what to help. By the way, Miss Ap- I'm going to suggest to the com- "Another thing to think about in devotions is hymns. Alice plegarth and some of the other mittee. Remember the game we leaders are going to be here played on Saturday afternoon, told me she simply hadn't the with the name of a famous per- heart to sing '0 Zion Haste' ever again next summer." son on every girl's back. We'll again. She says we always sing use people connected with Af- it. I told her that if she'd come "Well, I'm telling you right rica, missionaries like Living- and lead us in some really new stone and Jean Mackenzie, and hymns, or even some old ones now, so am 11" a few like Cecil Rhodes and that we don't sing so often, we'd Haile Selassie. For refresh- JANE GILBERT, give the stand-bys a rest for a ments we had a whole bunch of year. And with just a little Vice-Chairman, Eagles Mere, Pa., bananas, and cookies cut in the originality, there are ways of Conference, June 26 to July 3. varying the use of even an old shape of the map of Africa, hymn to advantage."

spread with a mixture of peanut "If I wasn't so full of this Af- rican party," said Sarah, "I'd butter and chile sauce-weren't they good? And the peanuts we had to hunt for all around the room. The girls will love that

r==~~====~~===============

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTlVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'~I~–==~~~~~~~~~===—-I~ LET US REMEMBER JESUS INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: BENEDICTION: A Lenten Service of Worship* Vocal solo–"My Task"-Ashford. (Remain standing after benedic- tion.) INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC: PERIOD OF MEDITATION. LEADER: "The Palms"-Faure. LEADER: (Continue to play softly as ac- ("Into the Woods My Master Went" companiment during the reading Let us remember Jesus: Who loved to be played softly during reading of the poem.) men, yet retired from them to pray, of poem.) rose a great while before day, LEADER: watched through a night, stayed in o Master of the Galilean Way, the wilderness, went up into a Judean hills are holy, Judean hills mountain, sought a garden. Who, Forgive us for the vows we fail are fair, when he would help a tempted dis- to keep: ciple, prayed for him, and for the For one can find the footprints of perfecting of those who received Forgive us that we so neglect thy Jesus everywhere. sheep, him. One finds them in the twilight be- So idly waste this shining harvest neath the singing sky, INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: day!

Where shepherds watch in wonder Vocal solo-"Into the Woods My What matter if we cannot under- white planets wheeling by. Master Went" – Lanier. (F irs t stand stanza.) His trails are on the hillsides and The mystery of Love that is Di- down the dales and deeps; PERIOD OF MEDITATION. vine, He walks the high horizons where LEADER: Nor pierce the veil! Dear Lord, vesper silence sleeps. our faith increase Let us remember Jesus: Who be- He haunts the lowly highways lieved in men to the last and never To know that, since our hands where human hopes have trod despaired of them. Who through may reach thy hand, all disappointment never lost heart. The Via Dolorosa up to the heart Who disregarded his own comfort Our lives are made all-powerful, of God. and convenience and thought first through thine, of others' needs, and though he suf- He looms,·a lonely figure, along the fered long was always kind. Who, To heal a wounded world and fringe of night, when he was reviled, reviled not bring it peace! again, and when he suffered, threat- -Molly Anderson Haley. As lonely as a cedar against the ened not. Who humbled himself lonely night. and carried obedience to the point Poems from "Quotable Poems," Vol. I of death, even death on the cross, Judean hills are holy, Judean hills and endured faithfully to the end. Clark-Gillespie, Willett, Clark &anCdo.p, ra1y9e3r1~' are fair, New York. Music, meditation INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: from HNew Hymnal of American Youth" For one can find the footprints of Jesus everywhere. Vocal solo – "Into the Woods My H. Augustine Smith, Appleton D. Century, -William L. Stidger. Master Went." (Last stanza.) New York.

PERIOD OF MEDITATION. UNISON PRAYER AND CONSECRATION Officers, 1937 LEADER: (Standing) : President – Mrs. Millard Robinson (Methodist Episcopal). As we worship together- o Christ, our only Saviour, so come Let us remember Jesus: Who, First Vice-President-Mrs. Orrin R. though he was rich, yet for our to dwell in us that we may go forth Judd (N. Baptist). sakes became poor and dwelt among with the light of thy hope in our us. Who was content to be subject eyes, and thy faith and love in our Second Vice-President–Mrs. Augus- to his parents, the child of a poor man's home. Who lived for thirty hearts. tus Trowbridge (Protestant Epis- years the common life, earning his To the preaching of good tidings copal). living with his own hands and de- of salvation we consecrate Third Vice-President- Mrs. J. W. clining no humble tasks. Whom the our powers; Downs (Methodist Episcopal common people heard gladly, for he To the healing of broken bodies South) . understood their ways. and the relief of distress we Recording Secretary – Miss Dorothy consecrate our gifts; A. Stevens (N. Baptist). INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: To the leading of every soul to the knowledge and love of Treasurer-Mrs. Norman V. Peale Vocal solo-"When the Lord of Love Christ we consecrate our in- (Reformed in Am.). Was Here"-Brooke. (First three fluence; stanzas.) To the Christianization of the Chairmen of Committees world, PERIOD OF MEDITATION. To the building of the Kingdom of Annual Meeting: Miss Laura H. Parker (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). LEADER: God: Chautauqua: Miss Amelia D. Kemp We consecrate our money, our ef- (Un. Lutheran). . Let us remember Jesus: Who was Conferences and Schools of Missions: mighty in deed, healing the sick and forts and our lives. Amen. Miss Carrie M. Kerschner (Evan- the disordered, using for others the powers he would not invoke for RESPONSE: gelical Reformed). himself. Who refused to force Editorial and Publicity: Mrs. J. men's allegiance. Who was master "Hear Our Prayer, 0 Lord." (Vo- and Lord to his disciples, yet was cal or instrumental.) Henry Callister (Friends). among them as their companion and as one who served. HYMN: Eva Clark Waid Memorial for World • Prepared by Charlotte Mary Burnham. "0 Master, Let Me Walk with Peace: Miss Emma Jessie Ogg Thee." (Four stanzas.) (Presbyterian, U. S. A.).

[158 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

Finance: Mrs. Mary D. White (Con- one another and to demonstrate the Western Hemisphere and to ex- gregational-Christian) . the inclusiveness of the home tend this policy of good neighborliness mission program. In reporting to all nations, regardless of geograph- International Relations: Miss Elinor the year's activities at the busi- ical propinquity. ness session novel methods were K. Purves (Presbyterian, U. s. employed – panel discussions, 2. To exercise moderation with re- round tables and skits, thereby spect to our military establishments, A.). making the presentation of re- to the end that the influence of the ports interesting and stimu- United States may be on the side of Legislative: Mrs. Bessie H. Payne lating. peace and not on the side of war. (NatI. Baptist). Important actions were taken, 3. To accept membership in the Migrant: Mrs. Kenneth D. MiIIer a few of which are reported in World Court and through such action (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). V. this Bulletin. The Liquor Com- relate our nation in a helpful way to Chairman: Mrs. D. C. Turner mission appointed at the 1936 the development of a world commu- (Congregational-Christian) . Annual Meeting, to study the re- nity of law and of justice. lation of the Council of Women Nominating: Miss Edna M. Spring- for Home Missions to the Liquor 4. To extend the existing neutrality horn (Un. Lutheran). Problem presented a very com- legislation to include an embargo on prehensive report including the basic war materials to nations resort- Office Administration: Miss Ann follow i n g recommendations ing to war, in order to keep the Elizabeth Taylor (Presbyterian, adopted by the Federal Council United States from being drawn into U. S. A.). Biennial Meeting last December war, while at the same time it coop- and which were adopted by this erates with other nations for the Pension Plan: Mrs. Edmund B. Chaf- meeting. preservation of peace. fee (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). 1. That temperance education be 5. To work to secure national and Programs for Local Interdenomina- strongly reenforced in church and international control of the arms tional Groups: Mrs. Fred S. Ben- community and that denominational traffic. nett (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). and interdenominational boards and agencies charged with this responsi- 6. To extend stilI further the ad- Race Relations: Miss May Huston bility seek to cooperate in the publi- ministration's program of trade agree- (N. Baptist). cation of study courses for youth and ments and to facilitate through such of temperance literature; action the easing of economic tensions Study Courses: Miss Margaret Mars- throughout the world. ton (Protestant Episcopal). Vice- 2. That exploration be made as to Chairman: Miss Mabel M. Shei:o- the possibility of taking the profit out 7. To make clear the fact, by Presi- ley (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). of the manufacture and sale of liquor dential proclamation or otherwise, and the Research Department of the that the armed forces of our country World Day of Prayer: Mrs. Daniel Federal Council investigate and re- are not, under any circumstances, to A. Poling (N. Baptist). Vice- port on this aspect of the liquor be employed for the protection of the Chairman: Mrs. E. E. Cooley problem; economic or other material interests (Presoyterian, U. S. A.). of American nationals in other lands. 3. The securing and furnishing of Young People's Work: Rev. Frederick data which may be used by educa- 8. To take such steps as may be ad- R. Thorne, D.D., Chairman (Pres- tional agencies in presenting the sub- visable to insure the improvements of byterian, U. S. A.). V. Chair- ject; American-Japanese relations and, in man: Miss PrisciIIa Chase (Con- cooperation with other interested na- gregational-Christian) . 4. That the press of the country be tions, to labor for the restoration of urged to consider the harm done to a treaty structure for the Pacific. Joint Indian: Rev. Mark A. Dawber, themselves and their readers by liquor D.D., Chairman (Methodist Epis- advertising and, together with the 9. To place upon a strictly volun- copal). Vice-Chairman: Miss radio and the screen, be urged to elim- tary basis all military training in Helen M. Brickman (~ef'd in inate the emphasis on drinking habits; civil colleges and universities and to Am.). provide for the elimination of all mili- 5. That the Council of Women for tary training in high schools. ANNUAL MEETING Home Missions, in the interest of na- tional safety and welfare, most sol- That it make known this endorse- The Council of Women for emnly calI upon the people of this ment in a letter to the President of Home Missions and the Home land to arouse themselves to the men- the United States. Missions Council held their An- ace of this growing evil and by pernual Meeting January 11-14, sonal influence, by coIlective and polit- That it commend to the women of 1937, in Asbury Park, New Jer- ical action strive for such practical the Church through the denominasey. The first two days were measures of restraint and control as tional Boards the statement on peace given to the business sessions of are necessary for the protection of adopted by the Federal Council of the two Councils and the last society. Churches at its meeting on December two to the National Conference 11, 1936, asking them to study the on the City Church. The Fel- The above recommendations nine point program, included therein, lowship Supper which officially had been adopted at the Biennial to make known their attitude to the opened the Annual Meeting of Meeting of the Federal Council government of the United States the Council of Women for Home of Churches on December 11, and to the people of their communi- Missions was in every sense a ties, and to develop in their own and fellowship. Mrs. Millard Rob- 1936. other people's minds the will to peace. inson, President, presided. The program, informal in nature in- International Relations YOUNG PEOPLE'S WORK cluded greetings from fraternal delegates and then three-minute The Committee on Interna- It was reported that at the accounts given by a representa- tional Relations recommended: Conference of United Christian tive named by each constituent Youth Movement at Lakeside, Board describing the outstand- 1. To implement stilI further its Ohio, in the fall of 1936, it ing achievement in the home Good Neighbor policy with regard to had been decided to include mismission work of each board in sionary emphasis in the promo- 1936. Seldom has any feature tion of Christian Youth Building on an Annual Meeting program a New World, and material is done more to acquaint us with being prepared for this by the Youth Committee of the Mis- sionary Education Movement.

~i'==O=u=r=w=o=rl=d=–W=i=d=e=o==ut=lo=o=k==~ir

J1t A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events "

~. EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO .~~ LATIN AMERIOA Preaching Restricted quainted with us, told of what we were doing, .of the impor- Ouba's Oooperative School Rev. C. S. Detweiler, of the tance of Christianity for the American Baptist Board, made world. He ended with a cordial The c.ooperative idea in rural a recent visit tQ Central Amer- invitation for all to attend Chriseducation has been highly suc- ica, and reports that it is prac- tian services." cessful in San Miguel de los tically impossible for any m.ore Banos, Cuba, where a Presbyte- new missioOnaries to enter Costa Bibles, Testaments and tracts rian Mission has an experi- Rica and Guatemala. With SoOme in Chinese have been sent for to mental rural proj ect. For three difficulty the Protestant missioOns help follow up this important months ,the idea grew upon the in these countries have been able opening. community, and 25 adults and to secure replacements f.orthQse 22 children were found who whQ have left, but are not al- A More Liberal Order needed and wanted the school. l.owed to increase the staff. Evangelical missi.onaries have New thinking is observed in A thatch-:mofed house was been affected by new restrictions Colombia. Youth is impatient put up; the next move was to upon their work in town and with the old order and is workprovide a teacher. She will country. The g.overnment is re- ing for liberal principles in edumaintain her own home, and the quiring all pas,t.ors t.o secure a cation, and a relaxation of the young women of the community license, and .only thus are they inhibitions of the Roman Cathwill take turns living with her, permitted to hold services. olic Church. This attitude has in order to learn home making been reflected in a 71 per cent from her.-Monday Morning. -Watchman-Examiner. increase in the enrolment of Protestant Sunday schools since Ohristian Literature for The Ohinese in Guatemala 1932. Mexico Dr. E. M. Haymaker, editor Legislation recently passed by F.or the first time in the his- of Guatemala News, describes a the Colombian Par I i am en t tory .of evangelical wQrk in Mex- new work which the newly ap- marks the great changes now in ico, Sunday School Association pointed Chinese consul helped tQ progress. Three articles .of the publicati.ons are being sold in inaugurate. He is a Christian Constitution have been deleted: books,tores .other than their own. Chinese, while his wife is the Works by Kagawa, Compton, C. daughter of a Chinese pastor Article 38. The Roman Catholic F. Andrews and others are in and granddaughter of a former religion is the religion of the nation, prQcess of translatiQn. The first one. Both are deeply interested protected by the public authorities, reof a series of booklets intended in their Christian faith. spected as an essential element of sofor student evangelism appea,red cial order. early this year. There are about 742 Chinese in Guatemala at present. Article 41. Public instruction shall Prof. G. Baez Camargo be- be organized and directed in agreelieves that this literature pro- Dr. Haymaker felt that some- ment and harmony with the Catholic gram that is being carried .on thing ought to be done for them, religion. modestly, but effectively, will and talked over the matter with prove to be .one of the greatest Mr. LeQ, the consul, with the re- Article 55. Buildings destined for spiritual adventures in the his- sult that some .of the mission- worship, seminaries, and episcopal tory of the evangelizati.on of aries were invited tQ tea at the houses shall not be subject to taxa- Latin America. consulate to meet a group of tion, nor taken for any other service. Chinese. This gave the oppor- Personally, and through the tunity of meeting no less than -Indian Witness. SUPP.ort .of friends in England thirty of the principal Chinese and America, Prof. Camargo of the capital where there are Beginnings in New Field has launched a literature project some 200 located. "There was .of another type: a Christian no beating about the bush as to E. K. Pinn and D. Michell, quarterly especially dev.oted t.o the object of the tea," writes w.orkers f.or the Evangelical the intrQduction .of the GQspel Dr. Haymaker. "Mr. Leo, in UniQn of South America, have to students, professors., social explaining whQ we were and changed their field from Chinleaders and educated persons. why he wanted them to be ac- chellos to Talavera, Peru. Work at the £Qrmer place is being c.on- -W. S. S. A. News. [160 ] tinued by two young Peruvian Christians.

These missionaries find in Talavera a mQre .open-minded, liberal spirit, "but," they say, EUROPE Outlook in Spain "while it is a pleasant change Toward Church Unity Dr. Juan Orts Gonzalez benot to be called 'devil,' 'Or 'athe- lieves that now, more than ever ist' or to have people surrepti- In St. Paul's, London, a contio'usly looking f'Or our tails, in- ference was held last October, before, the Gospel of Jesus differenc·e and materialism can attended by delegates represent- Christ can be made known in prove as great enemies as fa- ing most of the church b'Odies 'Of Spain even to devout Catholics, naticism. Many people are glad the W'Orld. Plans, are being de- if appropriate efforts are made. to have us here to visit the P'O'Or vised f'Or the cl'Oser drawing toand sick, but do not want to be gether 'Of all denominations. A He writes: disturbed in their life 'Of im- great pageant is to be held in m'Orality, 0 r m'Oney – making, London at a date to be fixed, the "A few months before the revdrink or other besetting sin." background to which will be a olution began, the Bible Society choir 'Of 1,500 voices. Preceding succeeded in publishing adver- Encouraging aspects in the this dem'Onstration, which will .tisements in the two great prochange are improved health, be broadcast 'Over a world-wide letarian papers of Madrid, El friendliness of the majority, network by the British Br'Oad- Socialista and Claridad, with more level c'Ountry so that they casting Corporation, two world very satisfactory respons,e in the can walk farther, and the coop- conferences will be held, one in eration 'Of teachers in all'Owing Oxford,and the other in Edin- way of sales. Shortly afterthe children ,to attend prayers. burgh, the object of which will wards, Claridad published an These children have mem'Orized be the removal 'Of all barriers article undoubtedly written by many hymns and passages of which prevent unity. an evangelical, in which it was Scripture. Lantern meetings, ;stated ,that ,the Gospel of Jesus with slides 'Of the Life 'Of Christ, -Alliance Weekly. prove helpful. Christ is the greatest basis for Church Union in France formulating the just claims of -South America. the worker; and the editor, a leading Marxist, in presenting the article said: 'This is a vital topic; and we invite all 'Our Unity in the Reformed Church readers who can write to take Religion in Argentina's of France seems about to be part in the discussion of it.'

Schools achieved. The Synods of the Scarcely a day passes in which Reformed Evangelical, and of the leading papers, in criticising The law in Argentina provides the Reformed Church have for the hierarchy and the fascists that, in respect to religi'On, some time been working toward who claim to interpret Chrisschools are neutral ground, so union; the acceptance of a com- tianity better than anyone else, that "religious teaching may mon confession of faith had, do not quote the example and the only be given in the public however, yet to be achieved. words of Christ in refutation of schools by authorized ministers Last June, this was accepted by their claim. of the various cults to children both synods. It is probable that of their own c'Ommunions before the regional synods will accept "The greatest proof which I, or after school hours." This has the new statutes in the spring personally, have experienced of hitherto saUsfied Christians, of 1937 and that a Synod consti- the receptiveness 'On the part of Jews, Moslems, Buddhists and tuted by the first united church the Spanish people to religion 'Other religi'Ous bodies who con- will take place in 1937 or 1938. has been affol'ded by ,the results The question will arise as to of my newspaper evangelism. tribute their share 'Of taxes f'Or whether the two faculties of the- With the generous help of the the upkeep 'Of the schools. The ology of Paris and Montpellier United Society for Christian Litpresident of the National Coun- should be united. erature (London) and of the cil on Education recently de- Methodist Board of F'Oreign Misclared that as a religious back- During 1935 the Societe Cen- sions (U. S. A.), I have already ground for moral teaching was trale Evangelique worked in 40 been able to publish more than necessary in the schoo~s, the law thirty articles of this type in El should be altered so that Roman departments of France; in 13 Popular of Ma.laga. Several Catholic clergy might give in- of these it was the only Prot- thousand persons have read struction during school hours in estant body represented. The those articles, and a great many Sunday schools showed prog- of the readers have seen Christ all public schools. Non-Catholic ress, instructing 1,600 scholars, and His Gospel in a different children would have the alterna- and of these 419 were confirmed Cay, evidenced by the personal tive of receiving any instruction and received as members of the testim'Onies I have received." in morals and civics. The pro- Reformed Church. In different posal is regarded as an attempt churches 370 new members were Must Not Pray for Hitler received. The difficult task of to reintroduce 'sedarian instruc- keeping spiritual contact with A very curious thing has haption in public schools, and the scattered French Protestants Argentine press is critical, hold- was vigorously maintained, and pened in Germany. The Scriping that the existing law is the this Society is now maintaining tures enjoin prayer for those least discriminating towards all 70 evangelization centers. classes 'Of the community. who rule over us, but no one is -The World Today. allowed to pray for Hitler. Re-

cently a pastor was censured for church and state are separate the sweet potatoes must be uprooted praying that this ruler might be and in which Freethought is ac- or all would die of hunger! Meangranted "guidance to his spirit tive. Affirmative answers are while Gure Christians were praying so he may submit humbly." This said to have come from Mexico for rain; they also prayed for the was interpreted by the Minister and the Spanish Loyalist Gov- witch-doctor's soul. of Culture as an implied criti- ernment. It is also reported that cism of Hitler's policies! a Russian :£actory has received That night the Lord bountifully an- large orders for life-size statues swered the prayers and sent an -The Presbyterian. of Christ, Moses, Mohammed, abundance of rain! No more has been the Pope, Luther and others to said about our potatoes. Protestantism in Austria be used ,as targets at shooting contests. Lagos Cathedral Evangelical Christi1anity continues to increase in Aus,tria, AFRICA After a brief furlough in but more slowly than in 1934 Great Britain, Dr. F. Melville when the movement was partly To Educate the Blind Jones, Bishop of Lagos, Nigeria, due to a new law obliging every has returned to continue buildcitizen to join ,some church. The The first steps to assist the ing the cathedral, which he new members are eager to learn; blind in Egypt, of whom there undentook on his appointment and as the Pr'Otestant churches are a great many, were taken in 1919. Dr. Jones and his wife in Austria insist ,that candidates by the missionaries. Their suc- have between them spent ninety for membership shall receive a cess has apparently stirred the years in Nigeria, and it is their course of Bible instruction, the Moslems to similar efforts. Al earnest desire to see the catheknowledge of the Word of God Ahramannounces that the dral finished before they retire. made a great impression on their Sheikh of the Azhar proposes The chancel, transepts, lantern hearts. Many have been soundly the instruction of blind students tower, and one hay 'Of the nave converted, and their testimony in the elements of mathematics, are completed. Of the £18,000 has brought in 'Others. reading and writing. A scheme which it has cost, all but £1,000 has emerged to form an i<Az_ has been contributed by the Af- -Alliance Weekly. haric-Institute of the Blind." rican people of the diocese. To The Braille method will be used complete the building, £4,000 ad- Conference in Athens and the necessary educational ditional are required. appliances will be ordered from Twenty..,six Greek Orthodox abroad. -Tke World Today. -Life of Faith. theologians recently held a conference in Athens. Three were Rain and Potatoes Active German Mission from Jugoslavia, three fr'Om Bul~ria, seven from Roumania, Miss H. Griffin, of the Sudan Bethel Mission was founded six from Greece, four from the Interior Mission, writes: in Berlin 50 years ago when Ger- Russian Theological Academy man colonies were acquired in in Paris and two from the The millet was ready for trans- Africa. Since 1891, the Mission Polish Orthodox Church. The planting but there was no rain, and has worked in the hinterland, <:Ecumenical Patriarch was rep- if rain did not come soon, the grain and in the Usambara mountains, resented. would die. Several sacrifices were Tanganyika, and ,after 1907 in made and chickens killed but no rain Ruanda. After the war the Papers were read on church fell. The witch doctor was called and Mandate for the latter region and state, the possibility of an- after much talk and noise, water was was given to Belgium and the other <:Ecumenic Council, social taken out of a hole in a rock which Belgian Protestant Missionary work and missions, biblical criti- is believed to control the rain. They Society is at work there today. cism, ,and church culture. These threw the water in the air, calling, papers will be published by the "Send more rain!" Beer was then The Bethel Mission has 18 Athens faculty. The Bucharest poured into the hole, but still no rain chief-stations and 169 ou.t-sta- Orthodox theological faculty will came. tions, 10 native pastors, 339 men lay plans for the next conference and 59 women helpers, and 17,- to be held in 1939. In the in- Finally five chickens were brought 945 Christians. In the 174 vilterim an effort will be made to out, and with them rested the fate of lage schools and two intermeestablish a joint magazine for our sweet potatoes! Gure people eat, diate schools for boys and two the promotion of theological but never plant sweet potatoes because for girls there are 8,501 p"l~pils. scholarship throughout the Or- of evil spirits. When we planted ours In the Bukoba field the mission thodox Church. on the compound, we were told they is experiencing a remarkable re- would bring :floods and spoil the vival among the heathen. .New Antireligious Treaties harvest. Until now the rains had been groups constantly offer them- normal and nothing had been said, selves for bapUsm and the' ca- The Soviet Government is pro- but with the scarcity of moisture pacities of the few missionaries posing to draw up antireligious things were different! The – five are strained to the u.tmos.t. There treaties with other governments, chickens were to be the deciding fac- are two medical centers. It has according to press reports from tor in revealing the cause of the also the only nerve hospital con- Leipzig. This pact is to be of- drought. ducted by a mission, with a cafered to all countries where pacity for 100 patients, as well As each chicken was beheaded the as a mental depar:tment. Alto- witch-doctor said, "If the sweet pota- toes are not the cause, rise up in the air, if they are the cause, lie quietly on the ground." The chickens re- mained quiet, conclusive proof that

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

gether the mission, including Bantu S. S. Convention Scho'0ls. Plans have been made doctors, teachers and other mis- The first Bantu S. S. CQnven- to extend this in 1937. sionaries, has 92 German work- tion was held at Port Elizabeth, The publicatiQn '0f an Arabic ers. December 14-16. The meetings bQok of f'0lk songs has helped tQ Spain and the Cameroun were in the nature of a workers' introduce grQUp singing, as conference and schQQl of meth- Arabic music is almost whQlly Civil war in Spain has reached ods. Bible ,teaching through the a S'0lo perfQrmance. A Syrian medium of the Sunday schoQl w'0rker was able last year to con- West Africa. The colony of adapted to Bantu life and cQndi- duct a school which did not re- tions, was discussed. Lectures, quire any '0utside financial help. Spanish Guinea, which lies just She used discarded dress ma- demonstrations and discussiQns terial to make aprQns and cutsouth tofofthWe eFsrtenAcfhricCaamPreersobuyn~ dealing with Bantu child nature, tings of bolts of strong muslin is par preparation of the lessQn, class tQ make sacks fQr carrying books teaching and Sunday s c h 0 01 tQ the school. She used worn terian Mission. In Ootober, the out tQwels tQ make baby bibs management were given; also and had the boys dOl carpentry seapQrt town of Rata was shelled practical demonstratiQns, with repair for schQol benches, mak- ing use 'Of wood already on hand. by gunboat fire. Refugees, from Bantu children, of methQds of All Hterature is furnished by the worship, instruction and expres- Central Committee. the coast fled across the border sion work. The meetings were open to Natives of all denQmina- Newman School of Missions intQ French territory. For three tions.

days truck loads of Spaniards -South African Outlook.

came to Elat and to the near-by government station of EbQlowa.

MOIst 'Of them had fled without having time tQ collect any per- sQnal belQngings, and American and French residents had tQ sup- ply ,them with clothing, fQod and Imagine This! A writer in the Near East sleeping accQmmQdations until Bulletin remarks that "if Palessome place could be prepared for Zulu peQple sang and ap- tine has the deepest valley and them. Christian mission work plauded at a meeting where has gone on without interrup- mQney was solicited fQr missiQn- the saltest sea, she has added to tiQn. -Presbyterian Banner. ary work! Rev. H. A. Stick had this distinction by having the been instructed by the Zulu An- Leprosy in Nigeria nual Conference tQ stir up inter- longest strike on record," adding est amQng Zulu churches in mis- that this gives Christian forces .A r~cent report on leprosy in sionary work among the Batswa, opportunity for prQmoting rec- NIgeria recommended that leper the Shangaans and the Chopes colonies should be the care of in Inhambande, East Africa. onciliation. Despite the strike, missions as far as possible. The SubscriptiQns were made rang- Administration of the Northern ing frQm 10 cents to $30. Many Newman School of Missions in Provinces has, therefore, ap- gave $5, which is the equivalent proved a scheme for the exten- in an American wa,ge earner's Jerusalem has not lessened its sion of the work of missions in mQney tQ $25 'Or $30. Even a enrolment; the total was 8l. this direction. The Sudan In- "heathen"-with three wivesterior Mission will undertake gave $5.50 and promised $2.50 Among the students last year the chief responsibility fQr lep- more for his trio of spouses. was a Japanese, Rev. Y. H. rosy work in the north; other There are just two ordained Af- SacQn, whQ is preparing to sucsocieties accepting increased rican ministers in a field 200 ceed tQ his father's Old Testaparticipation are the Church miles long by 50 wide, trying to Missionary Society, American serve 90 churches. The rest 'Of ment chair in the Japanese Baptist Mission and the Sudan the work has tQ be dQne by un- MethQdist TheolQgical Seminary United Mission. educ,ated laymen. near TokYQ. In Southern Nigeria, a new -Overseas News. The student grQUp also inleper colony has been opened to accommodate 1,000 patients. cludes tWQ German missionaries from Egypt, two from the Dan- ish Mislsion in Aden; others from India and Mor'0cco. Fif- teen missionaries in all took ex- aminations in person, and one by corresPQndence.

The Government of Nigeria, Na- WESTERN ASIA INDIA-BURMA-SIAM tive Administrations, the British Empire Leprosy Relief As- Schools in Syria sociation, the Mission to Lepers, The Near East Bulletin lists World Y. W. C. A. Conference all have shared the cost. The encQuraging signs in educational When it is remembered that Church Missionary Society has WQrk in Syria. One factQr in the first organization of women, provided the doctor. The Sul- promoting efficiency was the "The Female Sense Society,"

tan of Sokoto, spiritual head of mimeogmphed material sen t formed in 1807, had to have a Islam in West Africa, has agreed frQm America tQ help the teach- man to count their mQney and to the opening of a dispensary ers. The second factor was the offer their prayers, it is clear at Chafe, in the province of So- great improvement in Teacher that the Y. W. C. A. Regional koto, by two young Christian Training Schools ; and a third C'0nference in Ceylon was a Africans.-The World Today. has been the VacatiQn Bible milestone. In 'Order tQ ensure

more Far East participation, Hindu Temples Opening Generous Hill Women this conference was held in Cey- The doors of Hindu temples The Hill women in Assam, lon instead of in Europe, as are gradually being 'Opened to who have very little money, usual. The subjects discussed Depr,essed Classes, and the re- through their donations of rice, were: cent proclamation of the Ma- saved a handful at a time from 1. My country as a background to the haraja of Travancore, already the daily meal, are able to sup- work of the Y. W. C. A. referred to in these columns, port not only an evangelist, but which gives to all Hindus the to start little village schools. 2. The place and contribution of These are often taken up by the women. right to enter and worship in all mission and raised to a higher state-eontrolled tem,ples', is the 3. The message of the Y. W. C. A. in latest evidence of the growth of status. asiatic countries. sentiment supporting the de- Women in the Telugu field, 4. The problem of international rela- tions.

5. Leadership. mand of the Depressed Classes. after hearing of the cut which Among other helpful lectures Gandhi insists that it is for caste the Home Board had to make, were those of Miss Anna Rice, Hindus to right this wrong, and how their mission was try- National Secretary for U. S. A. whether the Depressed Classes ing to meet the situation, met to- She said: make the demand or not. gether for a half hour prayer "We are faced with two spe- The action of the Travancore service. Then one woman said cial dangers: (1) That we be- state will make it difficult for it wasn't enough to pray, and come an instrument for agita- other Hindu states to refuse to tors, and drift with the tide make similar proclamation. If gave a jewel worth Rs. 75. away from our purpose. (2) temples in South India, strong- Others followed till they had That we retreat from the prob- hold of untouchability and Hindu lems of our environment and fail orthodoxy, are opened, the strug- raised in cash and pledges nearly to make our spiritual inspiration gle is as good as won. Rs. 200, and voted to make it productive." Rs. 500, to send to the Home -Indian Witness. Board as an expression of ap- In the session on "Findings" preciation. In the News -Baptist Missionary Reit was agreed that: Any reputable citizen of Bom- view of India.

We must feel individual responsi- bay would read the average Sheep Without a Shepherd bility for humanity's victims. American daily with horror, and would probably be filled with In the little town of Jampur, Religion to be effective must develop pride that in India, papers do evil was so rampant that the a practical program of work that not flaunt tales of gangdom, little group of Christians were truly reflects present-day needs. robberies, murders and kidnap- sorely beset. There had been no ping. ordained minis·ter there for We need to rid ourselves of violent three years, not even a village emotions and hateful impulses and However, one may read in a reader for a year and a half. fear; we need to have tolerance and Bombay paper such items as Dr. Noel Fletcher writes: Some respect sincere experiment; we must this: of the group had been won by strive for racial amity and the pres- their Moslem neighbors into the ervation and creation of beauty. "Mr. S. K., a prominent young citi- fold of Islam. "Dr. Miss Sa- zen of M., was found on Tuesday, We need an affirmation of individ- drowned in a well near his home. His ual Christian faith. We must not only believe but allow truth to function in our lives. Personalities are more important oldest son was very ill with a fever hiba," said the faithful old than programs or methods. which seemed hopeless. So the father sweeper at the rest house where -Malaysia Message. had gone to visit a famous holy man we stayed, "please will you write and ask what might be done to save Thirty-Year Service Pins his son. The holy man told him that the name of my padre on a slip if there should be some other death of paper for me? Sometimes a The U nit e d Presbyterian in his family the god would be ap- sahib comes here, and when he Board rec'Ognizes the service of peased and spare the life of his boy. knows I am a Christian he asks So the father decided to give his own me who is my padre. For three missionaries who have served 30 life for that of his son." years since Padre Chambers years 'Or more by a service pin, Sahib left, I have not known, consisting of a cross and crown Or another like this: and I feel ashamed." .

of dull gold, set with amethysts "L. B. was sentenced to be hanged -C. M. S. Outlook. and pearls, surrounded by a in Poona on Wednesday for the murwreath of laurel leaves. At the der of his son. It seems he had been Burmese Buddhism annual meeting of the Sialkot told that there was a treasure buried in his land. He was in desperate need Mission, Misses Nancy Hadley, of money, so he went to a holy man to Mary Kyle and Flora Jameson ask how he might find the treasure. Burma is the most .actively 'If you will sacrifice your child to the were each presented with this goddess you will find the gold.' So, Buddhist country in the world; thirty-year service pin. Thirty- during the night while the mother was one might say Burma and Bud- asleep the father stole the child and dhismare synonymous, and one such pins have now been killed him." there is no sign of weakening in awarded. What was done about the holy this religion. Every day one -Women's Missionary men? Nothing. may see monks on their journey- Magazine. -Western India Notes. ings. The proportion of monks

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to the population is said to be 1 language of those who are study- "Materia medica," he says, in 30. A boy is known as a ing. During the rainy months "as practiced in ancient Chinese "little animal" till he has been of July to October, I spent every fashion, is a thing to behold. to the monastery school for a spare moment translating med- Only three major possessions while; then he is called "a little ical literature. Ten men began were needed by an enterprising man." That happens in the life the course in November, 1935; fellow in order to set himself up of every boy. Village boys come nine of these finished the last of in the profession of Chinese daily to Buddhist schools to be March. The course is so ar- quackery; a bland and scholarly taught reading, writing and re- ranged that those who spend countenance, a collection of alligion, and in consequence lit- only one year will have a good leged drugs, and a lot of nerve. eracy is higher in Burma than practical knowledge with which Add to these a mortar and pesin any other province of India, they can go to their villages and tle, a cutting board, several and religion is stronger. begin the long tedious process of sharp knives, a bottle of river teaching the ignorant villagers water and place to hawk his -The Layman. the value of modern medicine. wares, and the quack was ready Three more years of study will for business. Training Kachin Leaders be offered to those who really desire to take up medicine for a The modest ethics of the mod- A triennial Leadership Train- life work." ern medical profession were ing Institute for Kachins was unknown to him. He advertised held near Bhamo, one of the -Moody Institute Monthly. that he could cure anything, and Kachin mission stations in upper to his credit it must be stated Burma, last year. Over 5,000 Literacy in Siam that he at least tried. He was Kachins assembled for the meet- all things unto all men, that is, ings, some traveling for twenty The government has under- to all afflicted men, and to his days, many on foot. Kachins taken to create a literate nation shop flocked the sick, the lame, are giving liberally in their sup- within ten years, and teachers the halt and the blind. The maport of this leadership training are at a premium. Training jority of his patients survived, institute. Eleven young people classes at Wattana Wittaya, and those not too seriously affinished the two years' course Presbyterian Academy for Girls, fected got well, as they would and have gone out into the work. cannot begin to supply the de- have under any circumstances. Many of the young peo,ple of the mand. Refusing to send out school go into the villages round half-trained teachers, they have Church "Comes of Age" about each week-end and the started a practice s c h 001, many changes taking place tes- attended by 60 youngsters from In a letter to the Board, a tify to their earnestness and ef- neighborhood families, teaching Presbyterian missionary tells fectiveness. them the regular government how a church in Nanking "came curriculum of studies, and do- of age." -Watchman-Examiner. mestic science as well. "For some time, we have been Doctor Multiplies His Talent Wattana Wittaya is located on working on a policy whereby, the Sam Sap canal, the "canal beginning with April, 1936, any Dr. Richard S. Buker has, been of 10,000 mosquito smarts." The church which could not take full pioneering in North Burma long name means Academy of Pro- responsibility for its pastor's enough to get his bearings in gressive Knowledge. The stu- salary was going to have to give the matter of making his life dents take the Red Cross exam- him up for such part of his time count. He tells how he plans to inations, Girl Scout tests, and as they did not pay for. So the mUltiply his ministry: the temperance pledge. Two mission was preparing to use Christian Endeavor societies, part of the time of Pastor Dju, "The tremendous call of thou- one f:or seniors, one for juniors, of the Second Presbyterian sands of villages about me, which meet regularly. Church of Nanking, but we have not the slightest chance of reckoned without the church receiving even simple medical On Sundays groups of stu- people. The elders and deacons care during sickness, continually dents visit the homes of the peo- had a meeting and decided that bears upon my mind. I am the ple living along the canal, for the church could not afford to only doctor with a medical de- whose children the academy let any part of Pastor Dju's time gree who can possibly go to these maintains a day school of 40 go into other work, and they villages. My great desire is to pupils. -Monday Morning. went out among the church spread myself so as to be of members to raise his entire salmore value. The only way for CHINA-TIBET ary. In a short time they anme to do this is to teach others nounced to the Presbytery and what I know. The Passing of the Quack the mission that the church was prepared to call Pastor Dju as "A building for the teaching is Dr. W. H. Dobson, South its full-time pastor, completely practically completed; now there China Presbyterian missionary, supported by the church." must be funds to feed the stu- thinks that with the passing of dents, and provide them with the cure-all quacks, one of the books and incidentals. There most colorful institutions of old must be medical literature in the China will become history.

Taking the Gospel to Prisoners meating Chinese life, and cites hope that it may contribute to- a number of them. Here are wards a larger understanding of A Scandinavian missionary three: the problem, and help all those at Changan, Shensi, writes in serving in the rural church to China's Millions of opportuni- A well-to-do young Chinese couple, plan more intelligently and acties for prison preaching. so wealthy that they did not know tively for the future. In Kiangsi what else to seek in life, decided to the provincial government has In answer to a long time of prayer commit suicide together. They hired adopted a three-year plan to and waiting, a new door finally opened a room in one of the large new hotels carryon work along four linesfor Gospel work among the men pris- in Shanghai, and turned on the radio to stimulate village self-governoners in the provincial prison. As to drown the noise of their suicide. A ment, to organize the farmers mentioned in earlier letters, the work Gospel appeal happened to ring forth, for self-protection; to develop among the women prisoners started and both were soundly converted. rural education; and to raise long ago. There are not very many people's economic level, for the women, and the matron is an earnest Many missionaries have stopped at realization of the self-govern- Christian, which made an opening Wing On's large department store in ment, self -dependence, selfeasier. The situation is different with Shanghai. Among other goods ex- supply and self-protection of the the men, for there are over three hun- ported from that shop are hundreds of rural population. dred in number, which makes gath- tons of soda crackers. Under the lid ering for meetings more risky. 'I'heir of each tin is a slip of paper, neatly -Chinese Recorder. officials are non-Christians and, though printed in red characters, which very friendly, could not be expected reads: "Jesus said, I am the bread of For Neglected Seamen to show any hearty interest in Gospel life: he that cometh to me shall never work. But a visit to the prison by hunger; and he that believeth on me Although a great deal has been members of our Field CommitteE: was shall never thirst." done for seamen in other nawell received, resulting in an official tions, Chinese seamen had been permission to hold meetings for men A little outpost was too poor to neglected until Mr. B. J. Tan, every Saturday. Brother Swenson, raise a regular preacher's salary. An who worked among seamen in the Bible-school teacher, and others excellent evangelist and teacher, England for 20 years, organized take part in these meetings. Several known among us as Nathanael, of- a Seamen's Mis,sion in Hongof the prisoners have already decided fered to go and help that little com- kong three years ago. Mr. H. for Christ. munity last winter, without any stip- R. Wells describes this work in ulation as to salary. Just inside the the Chinese Recorder. New Ways for Old door of the little mud chapel two large barrels were placed. Into one of The mission is making good prog- Here is a story told in the these, contributions of grain were ress since the opening of the new United Church Record of Can- poured; and into the other, cabbages, headquarters last May. The men are ada. onions or turnips were dropped-and glad to have a place to rest, read one day a new gown was dropped for books, newspapers and magazines, Canton's old execution ground is Nathanael! write letters and play games while being used for better purposes in these they are waiting on land for situadays. Its most frequent use is for Christianity or Communism? tions. athletic meets; but Easter Sunday saw it serving another purpose still The problem of livelihood is Sunday evening service is well atmore remote from its original use. receiving increased attention. tended since the opening: some of the Soon after sunrise people oegan to The New Life Movement was men join us in our daily prayer meetstream from all parts of the city- quickly followed by the People's ings, morning and evening. We visit some in buses, some in cars, some in Economic Reconstruction Move- the boarding houses once a week, and rickshas, and some on foot-towards ment, which is devoted largely ships alongside the wharves, carrying the East Parade ground, and by half to the welfare of farmers, since The Word of Life, cheer and comfort, past eight the scene which in former 80 per cent of China's popula- and distrii:>ute cards with "Golden days witnessed many a criminal pass tion belongs to that class. There Texts." Not merely the men themon without a ray of hope, was re- has been a striking increase in selves, but their wives and children sounding to the voices of five thousand the number of cooperatives; the are helped when the men are inpeople singing "Jesus Christ is rben Government and several banks structed in the principles of Christian today, Alleluia." The singing was led are trying to help the farmer morality. by three bands from the Pooi Ying, by extending loans, and there is Pooi Ching and Ling Naan schools, a national bureau for the im- Tibet to Modernize and by a choir of five hundred young provement of rice and wheat and men and women gathered together a central bureau for the im- Gordon Enders, son of a Presfrom the various churches. The provement of cotton. The prob- byterian missionary to India, as hymns were well known and suitable lem is how to translate plans advisor to the grand lama of to the occasion, so that the huge con- into action, because of wide- Tibet will have an important gregation was able to follow whole- spread illiteracy and the peas- role in the modernizing program heartedly the lead given by the choir ant's suspicion of new methods. planned for that country, schedand bands. Dr. T. Z. Koo's message The alternative, "Christianity or uled to start this spring. was short and to the point, empha- Communism," is stirring Chr-issizing the radical change in the lives tian forces to pay more attention Century-old stores of gold will of Christ's disciples as unimpeach- to community welfare. be removed from mountain monable evidence of the resurrection. By asteries and used to build highthe help of a loud speaker, the whole A start in this direction has ways, railroads, and establish assembly, accommodated on tiers of been made by Nanking Theolog- air lines and modern communiseats arranged in a large quadrangle, ical Seminary which has begun cation systems, according to Mr. was able to hear every word. a study of 100 representative rural churches in Ghina, in the The Gospel Spreading Life China's Millions says that many instances may be quoted to prove that the Gospel is per-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Enders. The grand lama does integrate it into the life of the and rural evangelism in pubnot plan to modernize Tibet in- nation. lishing a weekly magazine called dustrially, although power plants Severance Medical School in The Christian Herald. will be estahlished on mountain Seoul, Korea, was the first misstreams. He wishes to give his sionary hospital to be thus in- Social Gospel in Korea people certain advantages of the corporated. -Living Church. An article in a recent Chris- tian Advocate shows how new modern world, without import- Church Union in Japan ideals are influencing an ancient ing the industrial world's prob- country. A popular type of lems. The lama will try to es- The National Christian Coun- town work is the Well Babies' tablish a spiritual nation intent cil was instructed by the All- Clinic which not only looks after on keeping peace. Japan Christian Conference held last November to lend its good the baby but also influences the -Dayton News.

JAPAN-CHOSEN offices in furthering the work of mother and ultimately the whole the Commission on C h u r c h home. It also acts as a link be- tween the sick mother and the Population Increase Union appointed by that body. hospital. The provision of clean, Japan's population increased That Commission has been at standardized food for babies has 1,100,000 in 1935, according to a work during the year on the resulted in a revolutionary report from Tokyo. The aver- change in child nurture and age rate of increase has been questions of the form of or- gives prospects of lessening the from 800,000 to 900,000. The ganization for a United Church, notoriously high child mortality. birth rate for 1935 was 31 for The soy bean may be the means 1,000, while the death rate was a creedal statement and pro- of providing a cheap, nutritious, 16 for 1,000. The number of cedure. It has drawn up a premarriages was 556,730, showing liminary report, to be presented clean, milk substitute. an increase of 44,076 over the to the Council's Annual Meeting, It was once believed that Koprevious year. The number of expressing the following concludivorces was 48,528, or 0.70 per rean women could not study, 1,000, showing a decrease of 82 sions: That the United Church sing or play. Now one of the in actual number and of 0.01 in in i.ts organization does not the rate from 1934. necessarily require the realiza- departments of the women's col- tion of organic union, but the lege in Seoul trains Korean -China Weekly Review. adoption of a system of govern- women to be music teachers. Another early belief was that ment whieh will respect the Korean girls could not and autonomy of the various com- munions. That it is advisable to adopt the creed in the proposed would not take part in games. Faculty All Christian draft for Church Union – pre- Now the girls' college has a Wilmina School for Girls in sented last year – but incor- physical director, and the new porating the Apostles' Creed. plant includes a well-equipped Osaka is rejoicing because the That headquarters should be set gymnasium. This same girls' principal and everyone of the up in the center of the Empire; faculty of more than 60 J ap- college has a department of home that steps. should be taken to co- economics where an attempt is anese teachers are Christians. ordinate and unify the husiness being made to apply the benefits The number of students in- offices of .the various denomina- of science to the household econcreased from 450 in 1930 to tions and then advance by coop- omy of Korean homes. 1,060 in 1936. Each year about 100 girls from this school are erating on a nation-wide scale to In short, it has been proved baptized, with the full consent of bring about gradually a walking in many ways that Korean wom- and working together; that any en can do everything that women their families. -Monday Morning. new evangelistic campaigns, do anywhere. either within or outside Japan, Charter for Medical Center should be planned on a coopera- Carrying On in Korea tive basis through the above- Permission has been granted mentioned central headquarters; A letter from Mr. and Mrs. by the Minister of Home Affairs and that in order to nourish the Harry J. Hill, of Pyengyang, to incorporate St. Luke's Inter- faith of absentee church mem- says that in spite of the fact that national Medical Center under bers facilities should be made never in their 19 years of serv- Japanese law. The college of for the passing of church mem- ice have the forces of darkness nursing had previously been in- bers from one communion to an- been so determined as now, corporated, but the medical other. center as a whole had, from its doors are wide open to evanearly history, continued to exist C. E. in Chosen as a private mission enterprise. gelism ; and never a finer group The institution had grown to Nearly 1,300 Christian En- of volunteer workers. In Ocsuch proportions that those in deavor Societies, with 35,500 tober, 117 girlsoome for the members, are inactive operation Junior Bible Institute, one from Manchuria.

charge of the work felt that this in Chosen. The national C. E. The name of the all-year Bible step was necessary to safeguard Union is joining with the de- School for Women has been its future, and more thoroughly partments of religious education changed to Women's Biblical

Seminary. Calls for its grad- tion and wider knowledge, to under the transforming influence uates come from all over Korea, better material living and more of the one Bible saved from the 'and from J apanand Manchuria. widespread commercial activi- "Bounty," as it was taught to the These young women are leading ties, and best of all to better women and children by Young many to Christ in factories, hos- moral and spiritual progress. and Adams, after all the rest pitals, street chapels, homes and had been murdered and killed. government schools. The Evangelical Church in the Today we thank God for His Philippine Islands has helped Word, which was ,the means of The Institute for Blind and the people on their way by en- saving us from heathenism, and Deaf Boys now admits little deaf lightening their minds and com- doubtless cannibalism. . . . girls, as there is no other place forting their souls through the in Korea where they may learn Gospel of the Christ who said, "In your letter you ask to read and write, and use the "I am the way, the truth and the whether the National Bible Sosign language. This work is not life; no man cometh to the Fa- ciety of Scotland might have the under the Mission, but under the ther, but by me." privilege of s.ending a further Korean General Assembly. Fif- supply, if there was need. That teen blind and 20 deaf and dumb Rhine Mission Jubilee offer is unsurpassingly kind, for are taught by four part-time which we would return grateful blind teachers, one deaf and The Rhine Mission last year thanks. . . . Many of the older dumb and four part..,time sighted commemorated the 75th anniver- folk need large-print Bibles. teachers; with a blind evan- sary of its work in the Batak Our popUlation now numbers gelist calling regularly in homes country, Dutch Indies. The 215, including children who canof the blind. climax of the occasion was the not yet read. I leave it to you unveiling, in the Church square to send as many copies as you ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC at Siporok, of a monument 20 think advisable. I would be very feet high, a four-sided, trun- grateful also for a Teacher's "On Their Way" cated pyramid, which bears the Bible in large size, also one for inscription in Batakian on a my nephew, Richard Christian, Rev. Charles N. Magill, D.D., marble plate; "The Lord hath who is in need of one." was recently asked what he done great things for us, therethought was the most marked fore are we rejoiced." The New Britain's Village Schools material change that had taken monument stands on the spot place in the Philippines since where the first meeting of the In "Man in the Making," the his arrival in 1905, and he Rhine Mission was held. The author, R. R. Marett, defines replied: "Improvement in trans- Batak church is now numbered savagery as "intellectual confuportation." Facilities for trans- among the greatest and most im- sion combined with physical disportation have increased perhaps portant native churches of the comfort." Pioneer missionaries one thousand per cent. The world. to New Britain some 60 years rough mountain trails and the ago, Dr. George Brown and his dusty quasi roads of the dry sea- Bibles for Pitcairn Island band of Fijians, found people son and the mudholes, called who fitted ,this definition, but it roads, of the wet season, have The story of "The Mutiny on can no longer be truthfully apbecome first class highways over the Bounty" is well known. By plied to the majority in these w h i c h speeding automobiles, the reading of a Bible, which islands. busses and trucks carry multi- had been carried ashore from the tudes of people and the products ship, the whole of the island was The first aim of the mission of the country. Thirty years ago changed, and became a moral has been to assist the natives to travel was on foot, or on ponies, community in which the Gospel a right relationship to God; secor in two-wheeled rigs. This created an atmosphere of love ondly, to develop character and was slow, uncomfortable and ex- and peace. In 1848, when the citizenship; and thirdly, to enpensive. People did not travel news came to Britain of this re- able them to acquire those skills much as compared with the markable tllansformation, the which will assist them to protravel of today. Now there are Edinburgh Bible Society sent vide for their material welfare. thousands of miles of splendid out fifty Bibles for the benefit of New ethical standards and new roads and tens of thousands of the colonists. motives have been supplied as motor-vehicles in operation. old ones disintegrated. Village Every year millions of pas- In 1935, the Secretary of the schools have also worked toward sengers are "on their way." National Bible Society of Scot- raising standards of health. land, sent a letter ,to the descend- This includes such training in Within three decades there ants of the mutineers. Extracts practical gaI'dening as will enhave been introduced and put from the reply sent by Mrs. sure a more consistent and varinto effective operation "ways Edgar Christian, wife of a fifth ied supply of food. Often a naand means" to help the people generation descendant of Flether tive community is sick largely not only in traveling over high- Christian of the "Bounty," will because of improper diet. ways, but in progress to better be of interest: "We raIl know government, to better laws and how the scenes of vileness, The future of these mission quicker justice, to fuller educa- cruelty, and murder gave way schools is uncertain. Either the Administration will gradually

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

establish its own elementary study and to aid Sunday school from pastors to whom a quesschools, in which case the mis- teachers and officers in their tionnaire had been sent. sion system will no longer be re- church work, by making five quired; or the Administration tours. Five teams, visiting 72 In response to the first queswill assist in maintaining schools high schools and 58 churches, tion: "Have you had or do you of greater efficiency than is pos- reached more than 5,000 church plan some evangelistic effort sible with limited financial re- members and 6,000 high school during the present c h u r c h sources. students. -Monday Morning. year?" In response to this ques- tion, 655 ministers answered -Missionary Review of For Better Movies yes; fifty-five answered no; and Australia. eleven did not answer. The "Legion of Decency" sug- NORTH AMERICA gests some restrictions to insure In response to the question as proper motion pictures. Here to whether or not they felt there What Makes Criminals? are a few: was a growing spirit of evan- gelism among the pople, the an- Dr. Amos O. Squire, for many No picture shall be produced in swers were as follows: Yes, 398 ; years head physician at Sing which evil is made to appear attrac- No, 196; no answer, 127. Sing Penitentiary, in an address tive, and good unattractive; in which on "Youth and Crime in Modern the sympathy of the audience is In answer to the question as America," revealed some star- thrown on the side of wrongdoing, to whether or not the spirit of tling facts. He said: evil and sin, or against goodness, evangelism was growing among honor, innocence, purity, or honesty; Sunday school teachers, 443 of "In 1900 the average age of in which law-human or divine-shall the 721 pastors answered yes; criminals in America was forty; be ridiculed, or sympathy be created 148 answered no, and 130 did today it is. twenty.,three. Forty for its violation; in which the treat- not answer. The ministers were per cent of the atrocious crimes ment of crime makes heroes of crim- asked to give the number of adcommitted in America are by inals and seems to justify their ditions they had had during the youths still in their teens. One actions. first six months of the church hundred and seventeen thousand year. A total of 5,521 additions are now imprisoned in Federal -Alliance Weekly. on confession of faith was reand State prisons, while 200,000 ported by six hundred ministers. more are confined in county jails An Atheist Converted The other 121 ministers either and reformatories." reported that they had had no Martin S. Charles was a additions or did not fin out that His explanation of this, in a young preacher whose Christian part of the report. word, is the breakdown of Amer- faith was undermined by false ican home life. He said: teaching that he became an Twenty colleges of the denom- atheist. He founded The God- ination indicate that they have The breakdown of religious author- less World magazine, conducted some definite plans for keeping ity has left character seriously un- twenty-two public de bat e s the claims of Christ before the founded. A boy whose character has against Christian ministers, and students under their direction. no deep religious foundation experi- held offices in the Association for ences a serious shock if his home is the Advancement of Atheism. -Christian Observer. broken up. Perhaps his parents be- Then, after twelve years, he was come divorced, or they separate, or supernaturally stopped in this Elyria, Ohio, Men's League they live together, but in perpetual career, being convinced of the strife and unpleasantness. The effect reauty of the existence of the The men of Elyria, Ohio, on the boy is to unhinge him, and he One whom he had denied. He United Presbyterian Church drifts into crime. Forty-five per cent has recently been conducting a who formed a local Men's Misof the boys who are coming to Sing "Back to the Bible Mission" in sionary League in November, ~ing, having previously served a term Fort Wayne, Indiana. 1933, have no thought of quit- In the Reformatory, are children of ting, for since the last anniverbroken homes. Conceit, if pursued -So S. Times. sary a new project has develintensely enough and long enough, oped, in addition to their foreign tends to produce a definite mental Presbyterian Diamond Jubilee mission obligation of supportunbalance. Character, religiously ing a native missionary in India. founded, will stand up under serious The Diamond Jubilee of the When the pastor, Rev. George shock. Southern Presbyterian Church, A. Brown, visited Colorado last was celebrated last December. summer he found a small mining -Christian Advocate. One of the chief objects was the town, Tellurite, without a resi- promotion of a renewed spirit of dent minister for many years. Christian Education Tours e van gel ism throughout the Getting in touch with church of- Chur.ch; and in particular to ficials, Mr. Brown has been the Seven denominations – Pres- win 25,000 new members on con- instigator of placing a missionbyterian, Methodist, Episcopal, fession of faith in the home ary there, and the Men's League Baptist, Congregational, Chris- Church and 10,000 in the for- will contribute to this project. tian and Moravian-Jamestown eign field. College, and the State Council of With a foreign and home proj- Christian Education worked to- Dr. B. K. Tenney, secretary ect now a definite part of their gether from October 19 to No- of the Jubilee Committee, re- activities, the local league begins vember 8 in an effort to acquaint ports on replies so far received high school students with the North Dakota plan of Bible

the fourth year with renewed Keystone School of the Bible have carried on daily advertise- ment about Christianity for vigor and a determination to A new international training some months, and a number of keep growing. Since last year enquiries have been received. In several new men's missionary school has been opened in Pitts- India, a weekly article inserted leagues have been formed. burgh at 535 Penn Ave. The in a Karachi paper has brought school has a directorate of nine enquiries from people of all -Elyria Daily. ministers and thirteen laymen. classes and faiths. An experi- It is conservative in theology. ment in Christian journalism is Stewardship at Asheville also being carried on in Moham- The President is Rev. A. Gordon medan countries; while in Spain Ike and Mike were two pigs MacLennan, D.D., pastor of the the editor of El Popular, a raised for the Lord by several Shadyside United Presbyterian widely read paper, has agreed to Asheville Farm School boys. Church of Pittsburgh, Pa. The publish a Christian article of Daily the owners cared for their Dean is Wm. S. Hawks, B.A., 1,000 words every Sunday for a charges and watched them grow. year. Following the corn harvest the from the Davis Memorial Bible boys gleaned several bushels of School of Binghamton, N. Y. Leper Statistics corn from the field for their pigs. The school is supported entirely Finally, having grown round and by voluntary contributions and is one of the 66 cooperating in- fat, the pigs were sold. After all stitutions throughout the coun- Medical returns from fiftyexpenses were paid the proceeds try which includes the Standard four leper homes and hospitals went as a contribution to the Training Course of the Evan- in India, China, Korea and young people's missionary budg- gelical Teacher Training Asso- Africa where work is mainet in the presbytery. ciation. Eight men compose the tained by the Mission to Lepers, The Lord's Acre Club at Ashe- faculty. afford some indication of prog- ville Normal School, organized ress made during the year: two years ago, has twenty-three Negroes in Detroit Eleven thousand, nin~ hundred and members who annually clear a twenty-two patients had been under plot of ground of brush and The Negro population in De- treatment for not less than three troit has risen from 40,838 in months. Of theseweeds, and plow, plant and hoe 1920, to about 135,000 in 1936, it. One member stays during the larger portion of this in- One thousand and fifty-four had bethe summer to cultivate the crease coming from villages and come disease arrested cases without crops. From the sale price all rural sections of the South. deformity (i.e., symptom free). Housing conditions are reported expenses are met. The net pro- as bad; health conditions, as Five hundred and twenty-seven had ceeds the first year were fifteen might be expected under these become disease arrested cases with dollars and the second year sev- housing conditions, are also bad. deformity. enteen dollars. Six hundred and ten churches Three thousand, nine hundred and -Presbyterian Banner. eighteen had much improved.

Two thousand, eight hundred and fifty-three had slightly improved.

One thousand, two hundred and two minister to the Negro popula- were apparently stationary. Awards for Missionary tion. Forty-five per cent of Of the remaining cases some had Sermons these are "store-front or house become worse and a considerable num- Awards for the best sermons churches." Numerous cuI t s ber had left or died. Seven hundred on foreign missions are offered flourish among the Negroes and and seventy-six of the cases arrested without deformity had been discharged by the Centennial Council of the constitute a serious problem. and 168 of those arrested with de- Presbyterian Board of Foreign The report warns that the Negro formity. In addition, upwards of Missions, in connection with is fast drifting away from the 7,500 lepers had been treated as outtheir centennial this year. For patients. Where the attendances had faith of our fathers into some- been regular the results had been enthe best sermon which has been thing else. Thousands of them couraging; 142 outpatients were repreached to an actual congrega- have become communists asking ported to have become arrested or tion, $150 will be awarded, with "Who is God?" "What good is symptom-free cases. the church?" They have been $75 for second place, $25 for told that it is the mother of race The chief problem in the conthird, $10 for fourth and, for hatred, prejudice, war, capital- ism, lynching, injustice and trol of leprosy is to prevent the each of the six next best ser- slavery. mons, there will be awarded a infection of children. Where copy of "One Hundred Years," -Presbyterian Banner. the centennial history by Dr. this can be accomplished the dis- Arthur J. Brown. MISOELLANEOUS ease should become negligible Each sermon should be typed, within one generation. .

-Without the Camp.

on one side of the paper and New Newspaper Evangelism Lutheran World Front should be accompanied, on a sep- arate sheet, by the name and ad- Newspaper evangelism, first A "Lutheran Front," massing dress of the writer, and the ser- tried out in Japan, is steadily the more than 80,000 members mon's text and theme. It must reaching into other countries. of this body behind a very defireach Room 913, 156 Fifth Ave., In China, the movement is still nite evangelical program for New York, before April 1, 1937. new, but two Hankow papers world betterment, will take vig-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

orous form within the next four day schools. Remarkable growth ment is organized to inaugurate years. Headquarters for this is reported from the former and maintain in the educational program will be established in German colonies; Tanganyika work of the church such definite increased over 40,000, the Cam- programs of teaching and wor- Berlin. For the achievement of Luth- erouns 10,000, and Southwest ship, based upon the Word of eran Solidarity a series of spe- Africa 8,000. The Union of God, and interpreting the life cific tasks has been mapped out. South Africa increased over and teaching of Jesus Christ as There will be gathered "an en- 100,000 since 1932. Brazil in- shall lead to interracial undercyclopaedic file of information creased 43 %; Argentina, 34'fa. standing, international concord concerning a II L u the ran The situation in the larger and the ab-owlit.ioSn. of war. Churches of the world." There Sunday school constituencies in S. A. News.

will be prepared for publication Burma, Ceylon, India, China and Christian Humanitarian in 1940, a revised edition of Japan has not changed materi- League "Lutheran Churches of the ally, though Japan reports an in- World," first published in 1930. crease of eight thousand. The A Christian Humanitarian Periodical bulletins will be is- loss reported in China is more League has been established and sued to the Lutheran Church apparent than real, as the figures held its first meeting at The Press of the world. A "Central for Manchuria and Mongolia Hague at the close of last year. Bureau of Relief" will be estab- have been deducted. India con- This League has set up as its lished. The executive secretary tinues to have the largest Sun- general principle: "The only will be the official representative day school enrolment in Asia, of the Lutheran Churches of the with Korea holding second place. just basis for the construction world. There is to be built up of a new social life is the Chrisan international Lutheran pulpit North America, Sunday school tian doctrine, which sets us the stronghold of the world, shows task of being human; that is to and lecture exchange. a falling off, though it should be say, in all respects and under all The Executive Committee, noted that other youth move- circumstances to do our Chris- ments and religious education tian duty in the spirit of truth, recognizing that the present day projects have increased. Eu- justice and love. For the buildis one "of enlarging relation- rope, as a continent, shows a net ing up of a new social life, emoships," a day when "religious loss, but gains are reported in tion and reason must be healthily Poland, Greece, and even har- and normally developed and bodies that have always laid assed Spain. Russia is out of work together in harmony. Reclaim to ecumenical character the picture entirely. ligion, truth and justice are the are pressing those claims with most important foundations of new vigor," have issued a dec- Peace Resolution this new social life." laration as to Lutheran participation in general world-wide re- Perhaps the most important The urgent necessi.ty for a ligious movements, saying: and far-reaching action taken concerted effort against atheism by the Oslo World's Sunday was emphasized at this meeting. "The Lutheran Churches of School Convention was the Peace the world should proceed with Resolution. Every Convention Forward – Day by Day united front on their relations since 1904 has adopted a peace with ecumenical Christian move- resolution, but this Convention The Protestant Episcopal ments, general cooperative or- realized that better than a reso- Church has issued a booklet ganizations, or C h r i s t ian lution is the development of containing daily Bible readings Churches claiming universality. Christian men and women who with comments, practical sug- They should agree among them- can reach across national bound- gestions for Christian living, selves as to their united partici- aries and extend the hand of fel- and prayers called "Forwardpation or nonparticipation." lowship to those of all races and Day by Day." This booklet has been widely distributed; alto- -International Christian Press.

Achievements in Religious nationalities, with a desire for gether 3,625,000 copies have Education mutual understanding and com- been bought and paid for. In mon endeavor in behalf of the addition to regular congrega- There are nearly a million welfare of all. There can un- tions from coast to coast, this more Sunday school pupils in doubtedly be no lasting basis for manual goes into prisons, re- the world today than there were peace that is not built upon a formatories, hospitals, sanatofour years ago. Africa is cred- more vital Christianity, without riums, camps, schools, and to ited with more than half this which peace pacts and interna- the employees in bus i n e s s gain, or 581,721. Notable gains tional treaties will continue to be houses.

were made in Belgian Congo, mere scraps of paper. The Peace Translated into Japanese it Angola, Rhodesia and French Resolution adopted by the Oslo has been distributed to 271 con- Equatorial A f ric a. Uganda Convention differs from those of gregations in Japan. It goes to made its first report showing an former Conventions in that it everyone of the Church's for- enrolment of 2,000 in the Sun- calls upon all constituent units eign mission fields. In Canada day schools and over 100,000 re- of the Association in every field and the United States it goes ceiving religious instruction in where the Sunday school move- into homes of scattered settlers.

'~I========='==========i~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I Iril~==~~=======-=~~ An Advancing Church in Latin The third chapter, "The Hun- writes and whom he describes. America. By Kenneth G. Grubb. 256 pp. 38. 6d. Marshall, Morgan dredth Milestone," gives an out- The description of scenes in the & Scott. London. 1936. line of the history of the Evan- various countries is true to life, Mr. Grubb is a past master in the art of condensation. The gelical Movement in L a tin and the value of the text is enlittle book whose title is given America, since its founding, now hanced by a number of wellabove and which has less than 80 pages is multum in parvo. more than a century ago; the chosen illustrations, unusually Rarely does a reader find so much information condensed fourth, "God and Cresar," deals clear and attractive. Throughinto so few pages, and in such with the rising tide of national- out the book, but particularly in short space, and the information given is unusually correct and ism as it impinges on the prog- the chapter on Peru, there is up-to-date, inasmuch as the author has recently made a close ress of the Evangelical churches, frequent and sympathetic refer- and personal study of the coun- and the fifth and closing chapter ence to the Indian population, tries and the problems of which he writes. The seventeen re- deals with "The Significance of and a moving presentation of publics of Hispanic America, as the Indian," that submerged the physical, spiritual, and ecoalso the three Caribbean republics, Cuba, Santo Domingo and portion of the population that nomic needs of this portion, Haiti, plus the island of Puerto Rico, are brought under review might well call out with the which, in some cases, is the main this small volume, and he who reads its chapters carefully will Psalmist, "No man cared for my jority of the entire population. be much more knowing in regard soul." W. E. B. No doubt some of his readers to our friends, the other Americans, and the problems with will not agree with what the auwhich they contend. Why South America? By A. Stuart thor believes to be the best meth- The first chapter, "From Mex- McNairn. 145 pp. 28. 6d. Marico to Cape Horn," is, in a sense, shall, Morgan & Scott. London. ods of organization and carry- 1936. an introduction to those that fol- ing on the work of the churches low, since it gives much of the This is a book by an author physical and historical setting who is thoroughly familiar with and groups of believers. But all his subject. He was for a numof the various republics and ber of years a missionary in intelligent students of missions their peoples. In the second South America, and, in more rechapter, the author comes to cent years, has served as a mis- will applaud his insistence on grips with what is evidently the sionary secretary, in which posi- tion his long experience on the the necessity of the missionary main problem of the book, in his field has no doubt been of great treatment of "The Necessary service to his board. By fre- to give his time to the raising up Evangelical Church." T his quent and extended visits to all church will be, in essence, we are parts of the continent, Mr. Mc- of "faithful men who will be told, "a Fellowship of the Burn- Nairn has become thoroughly ing Heart," a band of brothers familiar with this field. able to teach others also," thus whose hearts God has touched. While the book, very natu- making it possible, in time, for It will be a band, not necessarily rally, gives more attention to the of intellectuals, but of all re- work that is being carried on by the missionary himself to pass deemed sinners, a true expres- the Evangelical Union of South sion of the communion of saints America, the missionary board on to other fields that are as yet and of their reunion in the Body with which the author has been of which Christ is the living long identified, it will neverthe- unreached. W. E. B. Head. less interest and instruct a much larger community of readers. Pastor and People. By O. C. S. Wal- The references to history and lace, D.D., Litt.D. 128 pp. $1.25. other developments of the differ- Broadman Press. Nashville, Tenn. ent sections of the continent are 1936. reliable and informing, and the reader will correctly gather the In twenty-five brief and inti- impression that Mr. McNairn mate chapters, Dr. Wallace dis- not only knows, but loves the cusses many of the problems land and the people of which he which face the modern minister and his congregation: pulpit poses and voices, understand- able speech, postsermonic "let- downs," songs and singers,. offi- cers and officiousness, meddle;. some men and flattering women, ushers and their larger calling, the minister as a steward and a man of God, the sacraments, and a host of other important ques- tions. He writes with sympathy, clarity and insight, and with a Any of the hooks noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[172 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

wealth of fresh illustrative de- thought does not concern itself many influences are promoting tail. with obsolete theories regarding it, especially in Turkey, Egypt, the death of our Saviour. Nor and Persia. Hugh Walpole once wrote, "If can it accept belief in the actual an author is to survive a year or resurrection '(page 231). Even With the new economic role two after his death he had bet- the Synoptic Gospels must be in which women are playing ter cultivate the spirit of kind- stripped of supernaturalism be- their part and crossing the liness in his work." In this fore they are trustworthy. threshold of professional life, short volume the vet era n there is, of course, the danger preacher and teacher – he was Aside from this viewpoint, the of liberty becoming license. The eighty November last – demon- book contains many excellences. author points out the effects of strates the ministerial embodi- The weakest chapter, next to old social customs on health and ment of that essential virtue. that on Christianity, is that on the higher standards that are Islam, where the author or the now advocated. The two later R. 1. LINDQUIST. proof reader is responsible for chapters deal with the widening many curious blunders. sphere of women's interests and Living Religions and Mod ern the pressure of change on Islam Thought. By Alban G. Widgery. S. M. ZWEMER. itself by the new womanhood. 306 pp. $2.50. Round Table Press. New York. 1936. Moslem Women Enter a New World. The illustrations are remark- By Ruth Frances Woodsmall. 431 ably fine, and the author's style The title of this book and the pp. $3.00. Round Table Press. is attractive. The book gives author's qualifications as Profes- New York. 1936. very few references to authorisor of Philosophy at Duke Uni- ties and no statistics; the latter versity lead one to expect great In many respects, this is the is understandable. As the authings. Throughout the book is best book we have had in Eng- thor remarks, scholarly and thought-provok- lish on womanhood in the world ing, and presents a comprehen- of Islam. Miss Woodsmall is Statistics today are half-truths tosive and ethical view of the General Secretary of the World's morrow. The subtle nuances of world's living religions. The ar- Y. W. C. A., and spent nine years change are of real significance. To rangement is logical, and the in the Near East. Later, through see one woman from a high-class author has a concise style with a traveling fellowship, she jour- family of Mecca today unveiled would facility for factual classification. neyed beyond the Near East into be a more surprising symptom of Persia and India. Long-time change than the thousands now un- To the Christian, however, residence might give a more in- veiled in Istanbul. I have tried, therewho accepts the ecumenical timate portrayal of the present fore, primarily to understand the creeds and the historicity of the conditions, but none could do it trends of Eastern life, the currents Gospels, this book is a dis- with greater sympathy and a already visible on the surface and the appointment. Christianity is bolder sweep of the pen. undercurrents which determine the placed with the other living re- main movement, using statistics, ligions only as the climax of hu- The rising tide of social where available, only as subsidiary man effort to understand God change is flooding the Near East indications of change. It is evident and the universe. The author and obliterating many Islamic that the very essence of change makes begins that chapter by saying: customs. On its crest it carries it impossible accurately to portray it, a new freedom for womanhood. for while you have stopped to record Founded by a Jew, in its funda- But the undertow is still very trends of change, life has moved on. mental spirit Christianity is essen- strong, and it is here that one Today a new book each month could tially a continuance of prophetic would like the important state- scarcely keep up with the changing Judaism. With allowance for the ef- ment, made by the author her- status of Moslem women; whereas fects of differences of individual char- self, underscored in the preface, formerly one every century would acter and environment, Jesus and and as a footnote on nearly every have given a fair picture, for there Paul may be considered in the line of page of the volume: "Ninety was no change. Hebrew prophets. per cent of the people in the Near East are still untouched by We have two criticisms, how- Religion is even now in proc- the film, but the remaining ten ever. The first is that the causes ess of development. There are per cent represent the important for all thi,s social upheaval and many pathways which lead to progressive minority who s e the dawn of a better day are not God. thought today is in a large meas- sufficiently indicated. One would ure determined by the film" (p. expect an appreciation of the The religious wealth of mankind 27). fact that the whole educational will most probably be increased by program for womanhood in Mosscholarly adherents of particular re- What is true of the film is lem lands is due to the initiative ligions remaining faithful to their re- true of all the other social and of Christian missions. A second ligions and striving to realize the intellectual changes so admirably omission, which is less excusable, elements of value in them. The way sketched as milestones in prog- is that the author gives so little to comprehensive truth and unity is ress. The trend is undoubtedly attention to Islam and its teachnot likely to be found in the present away from polygamy and the ing regarding womanhood, as universal adoption of anyone existing old freedom of divorce. The the background for her picture. religion. marriage age is rlsmg. There The appendix of three pages, in is an educational awakening, and which some badly translated The living religions, treated verses of the Koran are quoted, by the author, are all measured is scarcely adequate. by such a twenty-inch yardstick. According to the writer, modern

Previous writers on the sub- two religions. It may lead many proper Christian home, or it will ject (Robertson Smith, Perron, to a fuller knowledge of the not be done at all. Mansur-Fahmi, and 0 the r s) Christ of whom Isaiah testified. seem to agree that the position Each church must be domof womanhood in Arabia before The Church and the Churches. By inated by Christ, the Christ of Islam was better than it became Karl Barth. 92 pp. 75 cents. Wm. the Scriptures. through the legislation of the B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. Grand Prophet. No less an authority Rapids, Mich. 1936. FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS. than Professor Duncan B. Macdonald states: "I do not think The World Conference on With Christ Into Tomorrow. By that there can be any question Faith and Order to be held in Hunter B. Blakely. 8vo. 160 pp. that the position of women in Edinburgh, Scotland, in August, 50 cents, paper; cloth, 75 cents. Islam is practically due to the 1937, has doubtle,ss been the oc- 1936. Presbyterian Committee of attitude of Mohammed himself. casion for the writing of this Publication, Richmond, Va. 1936. Monogamy would be the rule in book. Professor Barth is such Islam, while the veil would a fearless and forceful thinker, This mission study book, writnever have existed except for with a flair for fairness and yet ten by the pastor of the First the insane jealousy of Moham- with such a forthrightness of Presbyterian Church, Staunton, med." It is not true, as we read style, that anything coming from Virginia, signalizes the concluon page 376, that "customs, his pen is eagerly read, whether sion of seventy-five years' hisrather than the actual teaching or not we agree with all of his tory of the Presbyterian Church of the Koran, resulted later in positions. in the U. S. The six chapters the veiling and seclusion of are as follows: women" ; nor that "by incor- The four chapters are sugporating the various social re- gestive in their headings: The Our Groping World forms such as the restriction of Unity of the Church, The Mul- Our Adequate Christ polygamy and inheritance rights tiplicity of the Churches, The Our Compelling Mission directly into hi,s religious teach- Union of the Churches, a Task; His Universal Church ings, Mohammed proved himself and The Church in the Churches. His Abiding Method to be a practical idealist." Ex- Professor Barth maintains that His Ultimate Victory actly the opposite is the fact. because the one and only Word Mansur Fahmi, an Egyptian of God has once for all been The author says: "My hope in Moslem, states: "The ancient uttered in the fact of the Incar- Arab woman was happy in her nation, the Church is one in the sending this little book on its home. She lived. Soon Islam, task to proclaim this coming of with its diverse institutions, its God to earth and "to summon way is that the reader may be theocratic laws, and the conse- men to believe in its reality." If quences that followed, changed we are to realize the unity of stimulated to think creatively the Church we must first accept the customs and the activity of Jesus Christ as the Head and concerning the Christian duty of women was paralyzed." This is Lord of the Church. "Jesus Christ as the one Mediator be- world evangelism, and to face very different from the idealized tween God and man is the one- Islam of Miss Woodsmall's book. ness of the Church, is that unity squarely the personal obligation within which there may be a S. M. ZWEMER. multiplicity of communities, of for giving Christ to a needy gifts, of persons within one The Shepherd Prince. A Historical Church, while through it a mul- world." Romance of the Times of the tiplicity of churches are ex- Prophet Isaiah. Translated from cluded." Therefore he concludes, Dr. Blakely is one of the lead- the Hebrew masterpiece of Abra- if we listen to Christ, it is "un- ham Mapu by B. A. M. Schapiro. thinkable that great e n t ire ing young ministers of his de- Introduction by the late Robert groups of communities should Dick Wilson. 400 pp. $2.75. stand over against each other in nomination. His book is sim- Brookside Pub. Co. New York. such a way that their doctrines 1936. and confessions of faith are mu- ilar in purpose and plan to the tually contradictory." In this classic the translator larger book, "Missions Tomorhas preserved the fire, pathos Dr. Barth concludes his book with a statement of the essential row," by Latourette, and forms and intensity of the author's ro- conditions under which it would mance interwoven with drama be possible to share in such a an excellent companion piece to and tragedy. Both Christians genuine effort of union towards a living Church. Real unity is that volume. It is ideally adaptand faithful Jews will find a advanced as we listen to Christ fresh concept of the God of in our own Church. Union work ed to mission study classes and must be done wit h i n the Abraham. The novel helps one churches, he believes, as its reading groups not only in the to understand the Jewish race and reading it should help to Southern Presbyterian Church cement the bonds of friendship but for a wider circle. Approxibetween the followers of these mately ten thousand copies have already been used in mission study circles during November.

Mrs. W. W. Draper's "Helps for Leaders," in teaching "With Christ Into Tomorrow" (price 15 cents) is issued by the same publishers. H. KERR TAYLOR.

Tangled Waters. By Florence Cran- nell Means. $2.00. Houghton, Mifflin Co. New York. 1936.

Too many American Indian stories are told from the white man's point of view. Once this meant contemptuous ignorance of native traditions; today, on the other hand, we often find a

forced and artificial enthusiasm the blanket secretly woven by of more than seventy years, which takes no account of their the young girl in defiance of which has carried the Gospel to hopeless incompatibility with tribal taboos, copying a sacred every province of Inland China modern life. Such new juveniles sand-painting for a collector who and to its almost inaccessible deas "Singing Sands" by Grace pays liberally; the search for pendencies, begins with the over- Moon, and "Indians Today," by hidden treasure; the desper- whelming sense of God's Love Mario and Mabel Scacheri, are ately sick child carried out of and the desire to be given some really part of the current super- the hogan by a superstitious fa- self-denying service for Him ficial propaganda for Indian cul- ther and left to die alone and un- which filled the heart of young tures as something to be pre- tended, till happily rescued by Hudson Taylor shortly after his served, or revived, among con- the indignant white doctor; the conversion. This longing for an temporary young Americans of plans for a forced wedding "Outlet for Love" pointed him Indian descent. broken up at the last moment by to China's measureless need and For these reasons, "Tangled Altolie's school friend and a led to the founding of the Waters," is the more welcome to plucky little missionary woman C. 1. M., though he first served thinking people. This story will -all these are woven into a for four years under a Society not only please the young girls strong plot. whose running into debt trou- for whom it is primarily in- "Tangled Waters" is recom- bled him. He "could not think tended, but will interest and in- mended, not only as a story but that God was poor or unwilling form their elders. It combines as giving the right clue to a very to supply any need of whatever a vivid and sympathetic picture human and troublesome prob- work was His." The history of of present-day Navajo life with lem. It has passed the scrutiny the Mission is one long record the frank and intelligent treat- of several specialists in Navajo of answers to the prayer of life, and is especially advised for faith. Love always found a ment of a typical situation. Mrs. Means, who has spent missionary societies and school way, often an adventurous one many weeks in Arizona during libraries. which taught the missionary to nine years past, introduces us to "I think it is the difference laugh at rough places, to suffer a family of native sheep-herders, between their beliefs and ours," extreme perils undauntedly, and characteristically dominated by says Altolie, speaking of her to be "strong as death" through the fiercely conservative old white friends, who do not trem- the terrors of 1900. Love found grandmother. The N a va j 0 ble before malicious spirits in its reward in the great awakenwomen, as is usual, do most of air and water or fear to touch ing of China which followed, the' work. The native "singer" the dead and dying, even when seized its opportunity and, or "Medicine-Man" must be their nearest and dearest. "I, through all testings and discalled when there is illness and too, would like to live without tresses, with undismayed courhe is well paid for his mum- fear!" ELAINE GOODALE EASTMAN. age and unfeigned fidelity, though pressed on every side mery. Altolie's stepfather is a By Love Compelled. The Call of the and meeting financial ordeals in confirmed gambler. The old lady, his mother, is planning to China Inland Mission. By Marshall forced evacuations, ever made Broomhall. 126 pp. 35 cents, the same reply, that it would trimarry our heroine as soon as paper. London, Hodder & Stough- umph "at all costs," even cap- possible to the ne'er-do-well son ton, 1936. Marshall Broomhall, chief aide tivity and the loss of life itself. of a richer family.

The fifteen-year-old girl has for many years of Hudson Tay- If anyone has been deceived wholly natural and spontaneous lor, founder of the China Inland by the specious claims of theaspirations toward the marvel- Mission, years ago gave to the oretic Communism, one chapter ous new opportunities presented world a detailed history of that of this book, with its ghastly picby school and mission. Presently unique missionary enterprise. ture of Red massacres and deva bad fall opens the way, and at He has now rendered an equal astations, should prove an adethe mission hospital she is put service to the many who would quate antidote. into a bed "like a warmed snow- lose the benefit of that volumi- The last chapter describes the drift." Here· she meets with nous work through its very size, close fellowship of the organizaterror, soon merged in joy and by presenting the gist of it, tion, under wise leadership, with confidence, the white doctor with brought down to date, in this equal provision for all members bright blue eyes "of a keen kind- modest and cheap form, stress- from funds never directly apliness." Since more time is ing the heart and sinew of this pealed for but always supplied needed to heal a torn tendon, greatly blessed enterprise in the for every emergency. Altolie is placed in a near-by "faith which worketh by love." school for regular treatments, Previous publications of the C. H. FENN.

and there by an attractive boy a Mission have laid the greater Mexico Today. Col. Irving Speed little further along the new road stress on Faith: in this book, Wallace. 364 pp. $2.00. Meador she is encouraged to forget "Love rings out from every Pub. Co. Boston. 1936. homesickness and press on to page with a marvelously clear Of the making of books on better things. note." Latin America, or on this or that The cloud-burst in the canyon; This brief "sketch" of a work country of the 20 which form

that geographical entity, there as .more or less of equal im- j ects. It is interesting to note seems to be no end; and very portance. Some fault is found that Dr. Lane refers to THE with both Church and State, in MISSIONARY REVIEW more freoften the reading of them has their somewhat confused rela- quently than to any other magabeen a weariness to the flesh. tions, but the author gives credit zine except the North American Many have been written after a to each. Review-which has been in exhurried trip around the con- istance 30 years longer. Many writers on Latin Amertinent, in a comfortable steamer, ica reveal an evident dislike for Frank Mason North, 1850-1935. A and after having seen the sights the people, and approach their Biographical Sketch and Appreciaof some important cities from a subject with a fully developed tion. Published by his friends. modern hotel as a base. Such superiority complex. Colonel 1936. books may be interesting, but Wallace shows that he likes Mexico and the Mexicans, and A Christian is known by his such information as they give is he envisages the time when there friends and his achievements. will be a closer cultural under- Frank Mason North was a man not likely to be true to the facts. standing between the United greatly beloved and highly hon- States, Canada, and Mexico, ored by many and the influence In "Mexico Today," Colonel even to the point that, should the of his life and work extends occasion arise, their flags may around the world. He was born Irving Speed Wallace gives us a be "unfurled in one united de- in New York, was graduated book of a different type. He has fence." from Wesleyan University and in 1873 became a minister of the not been content with the usual Anyone who reads "Mexico Methodist Episcopal Church. trip around or across the con- Today" with care and attention, For twenty years he was a pastinent. His writing is limited to will be much more intelligent in tor; for another twenty years the republic of Mexico, and he regard to our neighbor republic, he was corresponding secretary wrote only after years of travel much more sympathetic with the of the New York City Church government in its attempt to Extension and Missionary Soand adventure, not only in the raise the moral and cultural ciety and for twelve years was larg cities, but also after per- level of the people, and will corresponding secretary of the sonal experience with mountain understand more fully the strug- Board of Foreign Missions. His gles which that people has other activities, offices and contrails and life in the most re- undergone in its attempt to free nections were too many to. remote hamlets. He went among itself from the shackles of feud- cord. As a poet and hymn alism and the bondage of an ec- writer he was well known and an untutored and semicivilized clesiastical system which sought some of his songs are widely population, as well as making no advantage save its own. used in many churches. They contacts with representatives of will live even where the author W. E. BROWNING. is unknown. A son, Dr. Eric the cultured classes. Therefore, M. North, is secretary of the the reading of his book is not Missions in Magazines. By Ortha American Bible Society. only interesting; it is also illu- May Lane. Pamphlet. Tientsin minating. In twenty chapters, Press Ltd. Tientsin. 1936. Gordon. A Drama in Three Acts. By E. J. Richter. Pamphlet. 50 he gives us a great deal of infor- Here is an interesting study cents. Capano Press. New York. of the treatment of Protestant mation in regard to methods of foreign missions in American "Chinese Gordon" is ever a Transportation, the Six – Year magazines from 1810 to 1935. heroic Christian figure, a martyr Plan, the New School System, It is a treatise in preparation for to the cause of British rule in the the degree of Ph.D. in the Grad- Sudan. This drama presents Home Life, the National Sport uate College of Iowa State Uni- briefly and accurately the events -which is bull fighting-makes versity. The aim of the study CUlminating in the fall of Khar- is to show how much and what tum in 1885. Twenty-five chara very sympathetic reference to kind of Protestant missionary acters appear besides sheikhs, the present able and energetic information American maga- dervishes and tribesmen. The President of the Republic, and zines will print; also the scenes take place in London, adds attractive references to changes in this respect in the Cairo, Khartunl, and the camp past 125 years. Most modern of the Mahdi. It is not a misquaint old Spanish customs of editors of secular magazines are sionary drama, and may be a the people. not interested in the religious little difficult to stage, but it has aspects of missions but will a stirring appeal for those who There is no chapter specially print articles dealing chiefly believe in the necessity of prodedicated to the relations of with political, sociological and moting peace and human wel- human interest values. This fare by the use of British armies State and Church, but there are study will be of especial value to and the sacrifice of men and several references to the reli- editors, mission board officials money. gious situation, written from an and writers on missionary sub- unbiased standpoint. His description of a conversation with an innkeeper in one of the smaller towns, whom he asked why the bull ring is always near to the church, comes very close to the real heart of the question. The innkeeper, after due reflec- tion, said that he supposed they were "put close together so that the folks could go to the bull fight from the church and lose no time." Both were classed together in the life of the people

Lights in the Near East. By of "A History of Korea," "The Van- Rev. Andrew Gih, the evangelist

Abdul-Fady (Arthur T. Upson). guard," and "Korea in Transition." the Bethel Mission, Shanghai, who re- 128 pp. Illus. 2s. 6d. Marshall, Dr. Gale is survived by his second cently visited America, was born as Morgan and Scott, London. 1936. wife, Ada Louise Sale Gale, a son, a the son of a Buddhist scholar. In daughter and two stepdaughters. his youth he was antagonistic to the The author was, until re- Christian message, and vowed that he cently, Director of the Nile Mis- *** would never become a Christian. sion Press in Cairo. He is one of the few foreigners ever in Dr. Thomas N. Chalmers, a clergy- The Presbyl:erian Egypt who could, unaided, write man of the United Presbyterian articles in Arabic which needed Church and head of a Christian Mis- A weekly religious newspaper in no correction before publishing. sion to the Jews in New York, died its lo6th year of continuous pub- This book is made up of reminis- in Tampa, Florida, on January 29, Iication under the same name. cences of his busy life; of strik- at the age of 78. Dr. Chalmers was ing examples of divine guidance, born in Riverside, Illinois, and at- It is conservative and evangelwhich were to him "High tended Monmouth College and the ical, gets its news by telegraph Lights." United Presbyterian Seminary in and keeps abreast of the times. Xenia, Ohio. After pastorates and a During the author's ,thirty- lectureship, he served as a missionary It goes into every state of the three years of active service, he to the Jews in Chicago and Pitts- Union, the District of Columbia, has issued over 700 publications burgh, in 1908 founded the New York and U. S. possessions. through the Nile Mission Press, Jewish Evangelization Society, and many of which he had written. was editor of the Jewish Missionary It goes to Asia and AFrica, South Magazine. America, Canada and New Zealand New Book. and into twelve countries of Eu- *** rope. Ethel Ambrose – Pioneer Medical Missionary. Compiled by Mrs. W. Miss Annie Van Sommer, the Subscription Price, – H. Hinton. 256 pp. 3s. 6d. Mar- founder of the Egypt Mission Band, Ministerial Rate, – shall, Morgan and Scott. London. died at the age of 83, at her home in England on January 9th. During the 50c. extra—Canadian postage Changing Russia. F. J. Miles. 144 past forty years Miss Van Sommer $1.00 extra—foreign postage pp. Is. Marshall, Morgan and spent much of her time in Egypt and Scott. London. was a valued member of both Field THE PRESBYTERIAN and Home Councils of the Egypt Mis- Missionary Romance in Morocco. sion Band. She founded the beautiful 1217 Market Street, Philadelphia, Pa. By James Haldane. Illus. 190 pp. Rest Home for missionaries at Fair- 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. haven, near Alexandria. She was II If you use greatly interested in the distribution The Church Through Half a Cen- of Christian literature through the PRINTING tury. Edited by Henry P. Van Nile Mission Press and in promoting Dusen and Samuel McCrea Cavert. prayer through the Fellowship of Y OU will profit from an ac- 426 pp. $3. Scribners. London. Faith for Moslems. quaintanceship with us. We do the job complete in our own Agnes Dickinson-Missionary to the *** plant, whether it be large or Chinese. Margaret Ness. 80 pp. small. 45 cents. Woman's Missionary So- The Rev. John MacNeill, D.D., of ciety, Presbyterian Church of Can- MacMaster University, Hamilton, On- While our specialty is Books, ada. Toronto. tario, died at his home in Hamilton Magatines and Pamphlets, yet on February 11th at 63 years of age. we have a variety of modern Definite Experience-Convention Aid Dr. MacNeill was President of the equipment to meet all the re- and Deterrents. A. S. Wilson. 128 Baptist World Alliance from 1928 to quirements of your particular pp. Marshall, Morgan and Scott. 1934 and of the Canadian Baptist job. You will find our service London. Foreign Mission Boards. prompt, careful and courteous.

The Father and His Sons. Arthur *** Will you allow us to estimate B. L. Karney. 68 pp. Is. S. P. G. on your next printing? We be- London. The Rev. Herbert C. Withey, pio- lieve you will be delighted with neer Methodist Episcopal missionary our product, price and service. The History of Jewish Christianity. in Angola, Portuguese West Mrica, Hugh J. Schonfield. 7s. 6d. 255 died in Malange, Angola, on February The EVANGELICAL PRESS pp. Duckworth. London. 11th at 64 years of age. Mr. Withey was born in Lynn, Mass., and went to Print…. of Heritage of Beauty. Daniel Johnson Africa with his parents in 1885 under The Mi••iona,., Review of the World Fleming. 94 pp. Illus. $1.50. the leadership of Bishop William Friendship Press. New York. Taylor. M.r. Withey became an au- PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE thority on the Kimbundu language Third and Rally SIr••1s Hettlsbur., P.. Immensity-God's Greatness Seen in which he reduced to writing and into Creation. Clarence H. Benson. 140 which he translated the New Testa- pp. $1.50. Scripture Press. Chi- ment and a part of the Old. He also cago. translated "Pilgrim's Progress" into Kimbundu and Portuguese. For many Jesus According to Mark. Albert years he was editor of the Angola Hughes. 188 pp. 60 cents, paper; News, a Sunday school monthly and $1.00, cloth. American Bible Con- the only periodical in Kimbundu. ference Assn. Philadelphia. *** Obituary Notes Personallteml (Concluded from second c(1)er.) (Concluded from page 113.) He was a master of the Korean language, edited an Korean-English dic- Rev. George Freeman Bragg, D.D., tionary of more than 80,000 words, colored clergyman, celebrated in Jantranslated several volumes from uary the 50th anniversary of his ordi- Korean into English and from Eng- nation, and the 45th as rector of one lish into Korean. In addition to of the pioneer Negro parishes of the "Korean Sketches," he was the author St. James Episcopal church, Balti- more. Dr. Bragg has a notable record for the fostering of mutual under- standing and good will between the White and Colored races.

THESE SPECIAL

The Missionary Review ti.~World The June Number will contain special articles on Christ and Rural America Christian Achievements in Rural Churches The Challenge of the Rural Community Trends in Rural Life in Twenty-five Years Cooperation in Rural Parishes The Church in the Country Community Evangelizing Our Rural Foreign Born The Larger Parish Project Leaves from a Colporteur's Notebook Solving Some Rural Problems The Youth and the Country Parish Rural Life in the Southern States A Rural Pastor's Job Some Unchurched Rural Districts Rural Responsibility of the City Church Woman's Work in a Country Parish Special October Number CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD A Survey of Islam Today Why Preach Christ to Moslems? Results of Missions to Moslems Women and Children in Moslem Lands The Bible and the Koran Some Great Missionaries to Moslems The Influence of Christian Literature Islam in India Today Some Evangelized Moslem Fields Notable Christian Converts from Islam Articles by Christian Moslems Order These Copies Now for Yourself and for Mission Study Classes 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year The Missionary Review of t:he World Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edito:r

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1911

HUNDRED AND EIGHTY~SIX CANDIDATES ON THEIR WAY TO BAPTISM, IJ..OILO, PHILIPPINE

THE JARO CHAPEL AND CONGREGATION, ILOILO THE GHOWING CHUHCH IN THE PHILIPPINES

C£he dM{ss{onary CJ(e~iew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No.1 JANUARY, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No.1 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FACTS AND FIGURES FOR 1910 cumulation of greater power to over- The outstanding missionary facts of come them. He is leading on and His the past year are ably presented by Dr. people are learning to follow more Julius Richter on another page. No unquestioningly and more closely. The student of missions can fail to see statistics for the past year (see table signs of awakening in the Church at facing page 8) give evidence of in- home on the subject of the Christian's creasing gifts to missions in spite of duty to the world and the need of commercial unrest. In America the greater energy and cooperation. We increase amounted to nearly $600,000, also note with thanksgiving the evi- and in the past ten years the income of dences of. the power of God on the the societies has nearly doubled. In mission fields, and believe that many England the increase last year was workers are coming to realize more about $1,500,000, an amount similar to definitely that the world must be won the increase in America a year ago.

by the Spirit of God using His chosen The German societies report an in- and submissive instruments and re- crease this year of $100,000, and last generating the hearts of men. year of $220,000. The totals for the There are mighty difficulties in the Christian world give an increase in way both at home and abroad-the gifts from home churches amounting worldliness, absorption in business and to $2,280,000, while a year ago the in- pleasure, the prevalent unbelief in the crease was only $1,500,000. Surely Word of God and neglect of evan- the work of the laymen, women and gelical preaching in churches and mis- young people is having some effect.

sions. On the field there are the Of the individual societies, some obstacles presented by the unrest of show a decrease, while substantial the awakening nations, the eager de- gains are reported by the Southern mand for material and mental products Baptists, Disciples of Christ, Meth- oE civilization without the Gospel of odist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian Christ and its requirements, the oppo- Church (South), Canada Presby- sition of worldly-minded travelers and terians, English C. M. S., Primitive merchants, and the inefficiency of mis- Methodists, China Inland Mission, guided or poorly equipped missionaries United Free Church of Scotland, -those lacking in mental training, Leipsic Society, and others.

practical ability and spiritual power. The income from the fields has in- Because the work is God's work creased nearly $300,000, a proportion these obstacles will only mean the ac- greater than at home.

There were added last year to the representative Parliament, and the native mission churches nearly 140,000 Senate has asked to inaugurate a new communicants, or about 2,800 a week. constitutional cabinet after the Chinese Schools and pupils also report gains. New-year (February). There are The showing is not sufficiently en- rumors of the retirement of Prince couraging to produce any feeling of Ching as Prime Minister, and if this elation, but wherever the seed is occurs it may mean still more rapid being planted in faith and love, and is strides in reform. watered by constant prayer and cultivated with patient care, there is cer- Rev. E. W. Thwing, of Peking, tain to be a harvest. sends word that on December 2 the anti-opium bill passed the new Chi- THE UNREST IN EGYPT ;0 nese Parliament that total prohibi- The situation in Egypt is still critical. According to the London Standard, all tion is to take effect this year. They the parties antagonistic to the British ask for cooperation of all friends of occupation, whose dissensions and di- China. China has been aroused to versity of object have diminished their send a monster petition to England to power, are making a serious attempt free China immediately from opium to join forces. The Nationalist party treaties. Mr. Thwing also says that has been split into two bitter factions the British are pressing a new opium as the result of a lawsuit for the pos- agreement to continue the sale of session of At Lewa, the official organ. British opium until 1917. The Chi- The Party of the People is more nese are strongly opposed to this and powerful than either of these factions, desire immediate prohibition. for it is supported by more important men, politically, socially, and finan- This is the outcome of the fiftieth cially. Its official organ, At Gareedah, anniversary of the treaty permitting shows a sympathy with reform, and the sale of opium, which was forced with the New Islam, but it has been on Chi~a by the British opium wars. noticeable for its bitterness against the Encouraged by the support of the Khedive for his friendly relations with people of Great Britain and the the British agency. A call to prayer churches of the world, and by Presis sent out by the missionaries, and we ident Taft's call of an "International should ask wisdom for the authorities Conference for the Suppression of in the difficult task of governing, also Opium" ; aroused also by Great for the missionaries and the native Britain's acceptance of this call only Christians. on condition that its agreement with China about opium shall not be dis- THE NEW CHINESE PARLIAMENT cust, China's new Parliament began its history with an appeal to Great China is moving with increasing Britain for release from the opium momentum and at the same time with treaty, followed three weeks later by an idea of direction and purpose. Al- opium prohibition. The world should ready the people have become im- support China in its brave stand patient of the delay in calling a fully against the great menace to her moral and material progress.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM

FROM MONTREAL, CANADA, TO KOBE, JAPAN BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON} D.D.

The overland journey from Mon- whole population. The fisheries are treal to Vancouver is not one replete immense in extent and value.· And, with incident. Some things are indeed, every form of human industry worth noticing, however. First of all, here finds adequate field with ample the amazing and almost incredible recompense. rapidity of growth noticeable in Canada. In 1871, for instance, Win- Another, perhaps the strongest and nipeg had one hundred inhabitants; most overwhelming conviction, is that now, 134,000. Here is a growth, in of vastness. We recalled an Englishabout forty years, more than thirteen man's attempted description, who, hundredfold. One can almost see after crossing the continent and going towns and cities growing. A railroad from north to south, bounded it in his station, with a primitive post-office, a original fashion as "on the east by the grain elevator or a pile of lumber, with sutlrise, on the north by the pole, on a few rude hamlets, and perhaps a the south by the equator, and on the small church building, mean a new west by the Day of Judgment l" But settlement, a center of harvest fields, Dal'liel Webster's famous saying also or mining operations, or lumber recurs to mind. After a considerable camps; and, by a twelvemonth more, journey westward, as far as facilities no one can tell what increase there of travel in his day justified, he came will be. Of what immense importance back, saying that four words exprest to guide and mold these incipient com- his impressions of the United States: munities and commonwealths at the "Abundance, luxury, decline, desolabeginning! As on the famous "water- tion," meaning, of course, that the shed" of the continent which we pass, peril besetting the land was that the a hand might divert a stream to either wealth of our resources and possibilof two oceans at will, just here destiny ities might tempt us to luxurious inis being determined for good or evil; dulgence, until our virility and virtue and one godly man or woman may do were sacrificed, and desolation was much to shape it for time and eternity. the ultimate outcome. From this la- Society is here plastic, waiting to re- mentable result nothing can save us ceive impressions. but the fear of God and the restraints of a godly civilization. Another feature is variety of resource. Here is the granary of the The American people are not awake world-vast grain fields of tens of to the imperative and instant need thousands of acres, that are without a of home missions. Sunday-schools, fence, and must be sown, reaped, and churches, Christian homes, in these inharvested by machinery. They are too cipient empires, along the lines of the vast for a human hand to attempt to transcontinental railways, might mean cultivate, and the laborers are too few. more than any arithmetic can measure Here are mineral and metallic treas- of development for the Kingdom of ures enough to enrich the world; and God. To prevent evil from getting lumber adequate for the wants of its such foothold as that it can not be dis- lodged, and, in its stead, establish

evangelical Christianity, might save than we have seen elsewhere. Throngs many a recently-planted germ of a vil- of devotees were going to and fro, in lage or city from becoming a formid- ceaseless procession. It is, perhaps, able and fruitful center of the deviI's the most interesting sight in Tokyo. In activities. * front of the shrine is a nearly-square Firat Glimpse of JII-pan box, about four feet high, with parallel strips running across it, with sloping Japan is a Pantheon. If there is sides which leave a narrow opening religious liberty here, it is largely the for coins to slip through. There is a tolerance of indifference. Here Bud- ceaseless clatter of small gifts, as they dhism, Confucianism, Shintoism and fall into the receptacle below; but no other faiths occupy the ground to- worshiper offers a petition until he gether, and without conflict, some has deposited his offering_ It is not people holding all at once without con- pray and then give, but give and then scious inconsistency. Shrines of pray-an instructive lesson for us all, Buddha are everywhere, but there is where the order is like that in the practical worship of ancestors, ana of seventy-second Psalm: the Mikado, and Shinto priests meet you at every turn. "To Him shall be given of the gold of At the Temple of Kwannon, in Sheba; Tokyo, in the district of Asaxuga, the "thousand-handed Goddess of Mercy," "Prayer shall be made for Him conwe saw more real heathen worship tinually." (Verse IS.) It is really very affecting to see the crowds that come to this shrine, and * In one thing the enterprising Canadian Pacific to hear the endless rattle of their gifts Railway might make a marked improvement. There on the bottom of the box, or rather, on the pile of small coins already was but one "observation car" for all tirst-class covering it. Dr. Imbrie says that they passengers. Its entire accommodations, including do not pray here for great things, but open corridor platform at the rear, were capable at practically for good luck. If a man is holding some thirty-two passengers, inside and going to build a house, take a journey, out. Of these seats, three-quarters were quite plant a garden, or enter upon any habitually usurped by men, and, of these men, project, great or small, he comes here usually the maj ority were smokers, who indulged to get the favor of Kwannon before their likings for tobacco without apparently much, he ventures. if any, heed to the discomfort of others; so that those whose nostrils and stomachs could not abide Close by the shrine, on the right "the fragrant weed" were compelled to seek a hand, is an ugly wooden idol that is place elsewhere. It is no interference with the either of black wood, or black with proper rights of others when we claim that volun- age. It stands about three feet high, tary smoking should not compel involuntary smok- on a low pedestal, and easily acing. If an observation-car is intended for all first- cessible. The worshipers rub their class tourists, it is scarcely fair that it be made hands on the hands and face of the practically uninhabitable for even the minority, by idol, and then pass them over their those who indulge their likings at the expense of own; and the features of the image their fellow travelers. Nor can we see how any are obliterated by this endless rubman can claim to be a gentleman who, without bing, until the face is simply an oval even an apology, or an inquiry as to whether his ball of wood and all finger divisions habits are agreeable or offensive to others, lights his cigar or pipe, and proceeds to smoke in their faces. We found it necessary, as none of our little party can abide tobacco smoke, to take our "observations" from the windows of our own compartments; and many others, like its, did ,the same. Smoking is getting so recklessly universal that even the dining rooms of the best hotels are practically smoking rooms where not only the atmosphere hut all your food has more or less of a tobacco ftavorl-A. T. P.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA

on the hands are destroyed. Little plants, and others with metallic ones, children are constantly reaching up to gleaming in the sun. The body was in rub the idol's face and hands. The a white wood coffin, carried in a practise of rubbing this idol must be hearse–the only modern feature in responsible for the spread of not a the whole procession, corpses being few contagious diseases, as it is to commonly borne to the grave on the the last degree unsanitary. Beside the shoulders of carriers, and in a sitting shrine is a sort of booth for fortune posture, enclosed in a square box tellers who, for a trifling sum, fling to similar in shape to a tea-chest, and not the buyer from the end of a rod a roll very much larger. The principal male of paper, supposed to contain prognos- heir walked alone, immediately behind tications concerning his future, framed the bier, the others following on foot, with the usual adroitness and am- and the women in carriages. About biguousness which accommodate the fifty men bore living trees, five or six forecast to almost any event or ex- feet high, with roots wrapt in burlap, perience. Here, also, are tanks of to plant around the grave; three huge holy water to use for the sanctifying cages, about ten feet high, containing of the person, one of a score of fea- birds to be set free at the burial; tures of Buddhism that compel the and dozens of jinrikishas completed conclusion. that Rotnanism has either the funeral cortege, with friends of borrowed many current customs from the deceased. In the middle of the Buddha or reversely. The images procession were the bearers of sundry worshiped, which so often represent a Buddhist symbols, the meaning of woman with a child, enable the Romish which we could not ascertain. Dr.

proselyte readily to accept the homage Chappell estimated the cost of such a to the "blessed Virgin," without any display at 5,qoo yen ($2,500); and essential change in his idolatrous no- conjectured that it was the. funeral, tions or practises. Similarly of the not of a Government official or munic- rosary, etc. ipal dignitary, but of a millionaire In Tokyo we saw another most merchant, who had amassed a fortune interesting sight-a monster funeral in the Australian fisheries, and made procession. Dr. Chappell, of the Meth- friends by that potent god, Mammon.

odist compound, who was with us, said Milllionaries and Mission Work that, in all his years in Japan, he had Of the noble mission work carried seen nothing that equalled it, for mag- on in the Sunrise Kingdom, we have nitude and magnificence of display. It much to record hereafter, when per- may have been a mile long. The pro- sonal inquiry and observation enable cession moved two by two, except the one to write more accurately and in- chief mourners, who walked in single telligently. One thing is lamentable file. First, were perhaps one hundred and unquestionable. From the West and fifty men, each carrying a huge, have come Unitarianism, which· is conical pyramid of natural flowers, liberal not only in its doctrine, but in about four feet high, to stack about its documents, which it distributes the grave. Then followed jinrikishas broadcast and free; and the "new with a score of Buddhist priests; large theology" and "new thought," which, numbers of men with large white lotus to an alarming degree, have already

permeated the native church and min- elsewhere, the great wNk of the istry; so that evangelical faith has future must be done. often a more formidable foe to fight from so-called Christian lands than It is painful to see God's work any that, like the Anakim in Pales- hampered and hindered for lack tine, were native to the soil. But we of workers and funds. We have alhave found nowhere a nobler band of ready seen mission enterprises, of the men and women than the evangelical most triumphantly successful sort, missionaries and Japanese pastors, who where one additional worker, or a gift are closely clinging to the Word of of five hundred dollars, would at least God and contending for the faith once double or treble efficiency and results. delivered to the saints. The very con- We have wished many times that some flict ennobles their whole character, wealthy and generous givers, whom and enlarges and enriches all their we know at home, could get a glimpse virtues. They learn to endure hard- of the work and its needs. They could ness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. not withhold money. We feel con- And in every case, so far, we have stantly moved to strip ourselves of all found that the old gospel is still the that can be spared, and study closest power of God unto salvation. Where economy and frugality even in necesthe new theology prevails, genuine sary outlay, that we may invest the conversions which are of a thoroughly little we have in what will pay thirty, Scriptural type, and bear the fruits of sixty, an hundredfold profit. The the spirit, are very rare. But, where Church might well afford to send Christ is fully preached, there the some of her members on a tour of cross proves still mighty to save and observation if only to quicken giving. the converts are of a more apostolic Information, gathered indirectly and type. Of this we shall give many in- from what is read in print, or heard in stances and proofs hereafter. addresses, is comparatively unim- pressive and unenduring. But no man There are mission schools where, as or woman who loves God and His in Eliza Agnew's girls' seminary at gospel can easily forget or disregard Oodooville, Ceylon, nearly every stu- impressions and convictions, born of dent that passes through the full face-to-face contact, and converse course graduates a Christian; and with God's self-denying workers on many go forth as Bible teachers, or the field, and of actual observation of in some way to take their part in J ap- the spirit in which, and the fruits with anese evangelization. Nothing has in- which He has made their work to terested us so much as this noble work abound. We felt ourselves put to with the boys and girls of Japan. The shame at every step and stage of our adult population is difficult to reach. journey through Japan by the contrast Life habits are like iron fetters, hard of our self-indulgence and inefficiency; to break. Life associations are diffi- and yearn, like Paul and Barnabas, to cult either to disregard or displace. visit the church and rehearse all that The younger classes are more pliable God has done, and how He has opened and pliant, and among them, here as the doors of faith and access in this heathen land.

YEAR 1910 IN

BY JULIUS RICHTER) D.D.) GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India/~ and UHistory of Protestant Missions in the Near East."

The great outstanding event of 1910 cial interest also attaches to the World from a missionary point of view has Congress of Christian Endeavor So- undoubtedly been the World Mission- cieties (called in Germany Jugen- ary Conference at Edinburgh (June bunde fur Entschiedenes Christen- 14-23). This gathering gave to the tum, or E. C.), which met at Agra, churches of Christendom, represented India (November 23-25, 1909), the by delegates from every Protestant de- World Congress of Young Women's nomination, an unusual insight into Christian Associations, at Berlin, in the world-embracing missionary tasks May; the World Convention of Sunand the many-sidedness of missionary day-schools, at Washington, also in enterprise to-day. It brought home to May, and finally, in different degree, them as never before the incongruity to the World Congress of Liberal of the many divisions of Christendom Christians in Berlin in August. All on the mission field in view of these conventions were great and imthe ever-increasing solidarity of the pressive gatherings. At Agra there masses of non-Christian peoples, and were assembled, besides 500 foreign, showed the absolute necessity for 3,000 native Indian Endeavorers. mutual understanding, comity and co- In Washington several thousand deleoperation. It pointed out with un- gates represented the 2I,000,000 Sunprecedented clearness the many com- day scholars belonging to about 250,- plicated problems anslllg out of 000 Sunday-schools in fifty-one difcontact with the non-Christian relig- ferent countries. ions, as well as out of the development Of great importance for Germany of native Christian churches, the was the Colonial Congress held in growth of national systems of educa- Berlin in October, at which the intion and the changing political theories terests of Christianity and of misof European and Asiatic powers. In sions were ably represented. A defishort, the conference placed those nite policy was resolved upon with represent in the very midst of the gard to the ominous spread of Islam mighty current of a missionary move~ in Central Africa.

ment which has for its aim the con- One hopeful sign of the times is the quest of the whole world. brilliant success of the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement in America, which, The continuation committee, elected under the leadership of distinguished by the conference, will have need of organizers and orators, has attained great wisdom and unwearying indus- national importance. The seventytry in order to take up and carry out five conventions, attended by 65,000 all the ideas originated by the con- persons, held during the winter of ference, and thus form a kind of cen- 1909-10 in various large cities in the tral board for the many different United States, and the impressive Protestant missionary societies. National Missionary Congress in Chi- cago (May 3-5), with which this To-day, when distance is being an- unique missionary campaign was nihilated, and everywhere movements brought to a close, give promise of with similar aims are combining, world congresses are in vogue. Spe-

a new epoch, not only in the mission- trained missionaries have gone forth, ary interest, but also in the religious he became the father of a new type of life of America. British missionaries, who, in spite of A notable feature in the missionary genuine piety and devotion, have life of America was the Centenary sometimes not always been able ade- Jubilee of the American Congrega- quately to grapple with the problems tional Board at Boston (October 11- of concrete missionary work. The 14). This board was the pioneer in Kongo Balolo mission, and the mis- American foreign missions, and it has sions in Peru, Argentina and the maintained a leading position all Indian province of Behar, were through the century. Its great secre- founded and supported by the Regions tary, Rufus Anderson, was one of the Beyond Missionary Union.

pioneers of the theory of Protestant The missionary cause in Germany missions, and the iist of eminent mis- sustained a severe blow when the sionaries sent out to all parts of the Dutch steamer Prins Willem II, which world is a long one. The continental left Rotterdam on January 21 having missionary societies do not quite agree on board the Rev. Ernst Reichel, of with the policy of introducing Con- the Directing Board of Moravian gregational principle in the mission Missions, was never heard of after field, especially where it implies the passing Ushant on the French coast.

independence of still immature native Ernst Reichel was on his way to churches; on the other hand, it must Dutch Guiana on a most urgently be con fest that the system has worked needed visitation of the missions.

well in some fields, e.g., Japan and the Another loss was that of Friedrich Levant. von Bodelschwingh, D.D., founder of Leaders Called Home the Bielefeld institutions, who died on The home churches lament the re- April 2 at an advanced age. He was moval of several recognized leaders of one of the heroes and pioneers of the missionary cause. In America the home mission work, and also a zealous death of the Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., and untiring friend of foreign mis- removed one who for nearly three sions. He left the stamp of his per- decades (I882-19IO) exercised a wide- sonality on the German East African spread influence as mission secretary Missionary Society.

of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, In Moslem Lands and who was distinguished for his ripe judgment and his great ex- In Turkey, altho the rule of the perience in missionary affairs. Young Turks is established, it is not England sustained the loss of Dr. yet clear what its effect will be on the Grattan Guinness, one of the leaders development of missions in that great of the Keswick movement and of the empire. The leaders of the Young independent missionary work. By Turk party are, for the most part, means of the East London Institute, free-thinkers, if not actually atheists, afterward known as Harley House, who would prefer that Turkey, like with its branch establishments at Cliff France, should have no religion at all; College, Doric Lodge and Berger Hall, but experience has quickly taught from which hundreds of partially them that their only chance of main- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1910, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1909. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.

Collected and tabulated by REv. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. (See note on page I.) NAllES 01' SOCIETIES Foreign Countries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) Sustained, and Number of Missions American Board •••••••••••••••••.• 1810 $989,409 $276,715 174 37 185 197 593 306 4,723 5,316 1,431 73,114 5,096 171,910 1,496 73,868 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J.apan, Micro- 57,850 nesia, Mex., Sl!ain, Austria, PhIlippines (20). Baptist Missionary Union •••••••. " 1814 1,020,552 33,014 231 22 238 149 640 345 3,784 4,424 2,919 153,103 8,252 250,000 1,898 5,013 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, ~outhern Baptist Convention .•••••• 1845 501,059 57,424 105 4 102 35 246 114 467 713 828 19,239 3,541 36,500 174 4,063 Spain, Philippines (14).

Free Baptists••.••••••••••••.••••• 1833 43,570 650 6 •• 6 7 19 9 76 95 19 1,487 205 2,312 104 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7).

India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2).

National Baptist Convention ..••••• 1880 26,159 1,000 52 83 104 24 263 47 77 340 40 8,074 300 8,374 45 7,700 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South America. Seventh-Day Baptists•••••••••••••• 1842 13,000 3,500 3.. 3 2 8 .. 13 21 4 200 20 300 5 190 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of Christ) ••••• 1875 614,115 59,232 86 16 73 68 242 165 972 1,215 281 16,516 2,606 48,000 101 7,212 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. I pmes (6). Christian Convention .•••••••.••••• 1886 16,906 1,129 8 •• 5 7 14 7 30 44 45 964 125 2,200 2 37 IJapan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). Christian and Missionary Alliance •• 1897 295,875 6,828 67 55 89 72 283 24 334 617 225 4,250 670 6,200 102 4,700 ~W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan, South Protestant Episcopal. …………. . 1835 737,161 101,639 90 54 61 76 281 151 822 1,103 383 12,765 1,474 28,000 211 : America. Palestine. etc. (8).

Society of Friends ••• _……….. . 1871 83,106 10,426 25 17 25 36 103 7 174 277 85 3,538 329 7,279 43 8,444 !Africa, China, Japan, Ha.t., Mexico, Alaska (6). Evangelical Association •••…•••••• 1876 41,500 1,421 7 .. 7 8 22 21 46 68 13 1,069 175 2,500 54 2,154 MeXICO, Alaska, Jamaica. India, China, Japan, 2,406 JaoCaunb.a, Armenia, Palestine (8).

Lutheran, General Council •••..•••• 1869 37,450 8,080 8 .. 6 6 20 2 321 341 497 9,257 1,585 316 1 212 5,970 Iudia (Madras), Porto Rico (2). Lutheran, General Synod .•..•••••• 1837 89,000 16, 9,150 India (Madras), West Africa (2). United Norwegian ……………. . 1895 83,402 Five Norwegian Synods••.•••••..• 71,420 20,000 18 .• 10 13 41 2 713 754 527 13,540 2,262 38,400 310 241 Madagascar, China (2). 1,500 500 18 3 18 13 52 6 109 161 74 985 231 1,650 9 2,260 23 59 16 13 111 12 122 233 145 3,526 1,015 16,500 65 Methodist Episcopal ••••••••••.•••• 1819 2,147,666 252,420 330 73 347 326 1,076 561 7,073 8,745 1,065 260,151* 22,899 2,540 76.850 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, BuiJlaria, 25,210 1,787 149 9,787 Mexico, South America, Philippines (22). Methodist Episcopal, South .•••..•. 1846 881,520 52,880 96 11 99 101 307 108 390 697 200 2,740 236 14 1,536 249 52 820 China, Korea, Japan, MeXlco, Brazil, Cuba (6). African Methodist Episcopal .•••..• 1847 14,620 4,820 59 71' . 21 12 31 52 84 1,010 269 7 Africa. West Indies, South America (4). Free Methodist ……………… . 1882 53,794 I243 2,020 21 11 19 75 1 127 202 100 102,141 15,400 1,588 1,268 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). 14,250 2,680 48 Methodist Protestant ••••.••.•.••.• 1888 40,500 8,540 3 1 5 12 12 28 40 64 485 46 26 977 Japan (Yokohama) (1). 32,680 5,018 384 Presbyterian ……………….. . 1837 1,393,402 416,293 313 104 345 217 797 302 4,382 5,161 1,867 5,338 299 171 145,225t India, Siam, China, lapan, Korea, W. Africa, 2,600 375 6 Presbyterian, South .•..•••••..•… 1861 495,627 26,380 87 42 88 70 287 14 209 485 461 1,976 395 52 3,820 Syria, Persia, Spamsh Am., Philippines (25). 3,871 748 36 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, 7,605 706 170 Brazil, Cuba (8). Reformed Presbyterian •.••..•..••• 1836 43,859 886 15 1 12 9 37 •• 59 96 18 6,125 472 110 974 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4). 11,640 440 196 United Presbyterian ..•••••..••••.• 1859 335,645 201,067 47 17 55 68 187 82 1,216 1,403 644 34,118 2,180 252 28,751 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 835,103 82,085 Reformed (Dutch) …………… . 1832 207,405 10,818 34 13 34 39 120 43 681 801 316 769,576 70,965 9,900 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4). 569,720 58,476 Reformed (German) ………….. . 1878 103,000 2,000 17 4 20 12 53 12 127 180 66 400,616 31,681 553 Tapan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod …….. . 1867 34,687 2,179 9 .. 5 3 17 •. 67 84 58 2,209 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ .••…… 1853 82,389 7,858 23 2 22 13 60 19 133 193 199 1,479 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip- pines (5). Canada Baptist•••….•.••.••.••.. 1873 70,674 I 2560 26 •• 23 23 72 11 419 491 205 Canada Methodist……………. . 1872 370,794 43 108 6 166 458 231 13,420 India (Telugus), Bolivia (2). Canada Presbyterian .••…….••.. 1844 389,163 5:130 76 65 292 3,507 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indians (3). I 37,154 97 18 87 71 273 10 597 870 174 13,420 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For, 11,650 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7). Other American Societies …..•…. 580,242 71,252 208 110 221 83 622 65 70S 1,327 290 515,108 Totals lor America, 11110 .••….• —-1—- — — — —- – – – – — — — Totals for 1909 ……………. . – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $11,908,671 $1,688,075 2,328 809 2,448 1,850 7,267 2,476 29,193 37,007 13,558 Totals for 1905 …………….. . — Totals for 1900 ……………. . -.-,-•• $11,317,387 $1,375,308 2,630 928 2,270 1,848 7,677 2,416 30,476 38,347 13,144 9,949 437,138 —11–":"- — — — — — — — — — 1,102,706 8,638 303,835 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $8,120,725 $1,282,500 1,777 369 1,612 1,312 5,145 1,949 22,047 27,086 9,448 $6,115,759 $817,008 1,442 373 1,419 1,220 4,454 2,725 17,829 20,064 7,987 1,016,386 6,252 240,263 Baptist Society (England) …….•• 1792 –$4-3-3-,8-30-'–$"3"8-,2"'40-'–16"'7 22 125 25 339 39 662 1,001 1,127 20,646 1,392 58,000 188 21,817 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West London Society (L. M. S.) .•••..•• Church Society (C. M. S.) …….. 1795 763,425 193,525 169 46 132 80 477 962 6,915 7,392 1,730 86,49'4 2,475 300,052 1,755 80,408 Indiea (8). Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, Propagation Society (S. P. G.) .••• China, Ind.a, Universities' Mission…………. . (9). South American Society•.••••••••• 1799 2,045,290 17,566 403 141 381 435 1,360 417 8,579 9,937 3,543 100,876 4,960 301,285 2,758 165,305 Persia, Palestine, China, Japan, India Africa, Society of Friends…………… . Wesleyan Methodist Society……. . 1701 949,620 250,000 613 122 31 222 988 239 3,239 4,227 1,719 88,230 2,520 225,000 642 67,240 North America, ,Australia, etc. (30). West Primitive Methodist………….. . India,. China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, United Methodists (Free) ..••••••• Ind.es, etc. (32). Presbyterian Church of England••• 1858 211,560 3,820 35 31 •• 61 127 22 289 416 93 4,960 680 16,200 137 8,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2). Welsh Calvanistic…………… .. China Inland Mission •••••.••••••• 1844 68,335 105,505 13 16 22 20 71 •• 95 166 37 1,970 ••• 3,240 14 960 South America (3). Established Church of Scotland…. . United Free Church………….. . 1866 169,795 22,840 37 5 34 28 104 457 1,185 1,289 261 2,874 242 19,211 135 7,032 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4). Presbyterian Church of Ireland••.• Other British Societies…•.••••••. 1813 827,245 1,026,324 311 15 170 13 509 308 4,720 5,229 3,291 119,216 4,970 498,000 1,675 114,315 IndIniad,ieCs,hiIntaaly,ASfrpiacian (West and South), West 3 42 2,412 ISO 4,000 22 (29). … Total British Societies …•.••… 1870 80,235 45,955 23 •• 16 5 35 77 56 760 Africa (1).

Totals for 1909……………. . 1857 78,220 6,710 49 3 40 9 101 16 660 761 582 18,625 2,040 40,000 23 1,720 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

.11 Totals for, 05 …………… .. 1847 149,140 20,500 28 19 30 35 112 49 406 518 322 10,535 786 42,000 173 4,000 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5).

Totals for 1!~00 …………… .. 1840 80,610 1,200 16 •• 15 8 39 25 675 714 577 9,569 311 30,077 409 10,149 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). Basel SOciety……………….. . Berlin Society……………… .. 1865 1,772,975 95,695 .. 365 276 292 933 15 2,012 2,945 1,049 23,095 2,902 92,380 259 5,184 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein) •.•••• 1829 306,865 44,985 33 27 33 72 169 15 683 852 235 6,335 2,433 17,993 329 15,079 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 1843 756,680 50,519 3,708 40,021 1,761 110,094 (4). 1840 127,170 472,440 145 68 153 U2 498 59 4,157 4,655 1,455 1,586 1,171 15,894 212 7,885 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine New Heb- 14,095 35 6 31 29 101 127 929 1,030 340 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

China, Inllia (Gujerat), Syria (3).

2,234,215 206,450 338 992 890 868 3,088 76 6,832 9,920 1,476 103,420 3,214 156,600 687 42,530 —-1— – – – – – – – – – – – – – — — —-1–.:…….-1 —-.[–.:…….- $11,055,210 $2,565,850 2,415 1,878 2,379 2,332 9,058 2,831 42,073 51,129 17,893 651,362 33,954 1,860,953 11,179 662,723 -,—1—- — — — — — — — — — —-1—-1 $9,584,653 $2,670,773 2,518 1,747 2,728 2,255 9,257 2,679 38,804 48,063 16,785 606,239 32,412 1,900,078 10,649 604,675 —·1—- — — — — — — — — —[—-1—- $8,197,679 $1,631,207 2,393 1,711 2,176 2,508 8,596 1,895 39,101 47,703 12,959 537,450 41,403 1,333,066 11,447 628,407 — 1—–1– – – – – – – – – – – — — — ____1_ _ _ __ …. 1_$_6,.8._46..,9_5_8~_ _.._._.~._..~_1_,8..1.8 2,590 2,082 1,789 8,309 1,869 _3~5,~8_36~_44~,~76~5-._1_0.,.l~7~8~_3_6~4.,.5~8.4…1•..:.3~1,.2.~50~1..;.:I,.1.4~9~,6O~8~!_9.,l~6~0~1_4~3_7~,8_7~4.1 1815 $416,960 $84,580 158 76 138 21 393 56 1,615 2,008 727 33,316 1,474 60,632 647 34,203 South India, China, West Africa (3).

1824 248,850 108,699 115 14 110 15 254 23 1,010 1,264 525 32,240 214 60,048 324 13,094 Africa (East and South), China (3).

1877 52,370 1,040 18 . • 12 •• 30 •• 129 159 112 1,410 335 6,500 78 1,594 .India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner's Society…………….. . 1836 113,084 6,110 47 7 42 8 104 34 872 976 515 29,364 2,282 91,541 236 6,519 India (Gan&es, Chota Nagpore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society••••••..•..• 1849 123,480 23,560 66 4 66 5 145 6 670 815 163 40,420 940 75,000 190 10,840 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society ……………… .. 1836 163,165 14,260 60 12 53 18 143 29 256 399 383 11,375 245 23,294 357 16,686 South India, Burma, British and German East Moravian Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1732 211,325 177,500 150 36 172 17 375 34 131 506 952 33,389 1,788 95,902 335 Africa (4). 30,660 India (Ladak), South Africa, Australis, South America, West Indies, Eskimo, Indian. (9). North German Society………… . 1836 61,845 13,757 23 3 16 10 38 2 204 242 151 3,919 439 11,654 164 5,627 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen) ••••.••.• 1828 248,479 45,292 162 19 146 20 347 29 961 1,208 649 65,498 1,936 144,929 679 35,334 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China Other German Societies•.••••••••• 325,740 – – -33-,5610 1 -11-2 – 3-9 – – 95 – – 45 -2- 91 – – 14 – -10-7 – -39-8 _ _15_ 6 _ _8_,34_0 I___92_5 I_ _16_,63_5 [_ _12_0 I__~ 4,9_ 90 (5). Total German Societies .•.•..••• Totals for 1909…………… .. $1,965,298 $508,358 911 210 850 159 2,120 227 5,955 7,975 4,333 259,271 10,578 586,135 3,130 159,547 Totals for 1905 ……………. . 572,701 —·1—- Totals for 1900 …………….. . — — — — — — — — — —-1—-1 541,182 —- 3,373 1-1-50-,0-21- Paris Society………………. .. $1,860,964 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $429,419 911 205 846 167 2,129 231 7,917 9,864 4,254 250,782 16,600 289,146 Swiss Romande……………… . $1,587,049 78,200 –2,-46-6 1-1-2-0,8-17- $387,903 903 197 760 124 1,982 167 6,881 8,858 3,332 209,061 26,151 — — — — — — — — —–1—-1 4,680 '" • $1,185,468 $340,118 808 58 678 174 1,718 184 5,102 6,820 2,560 157,460 13,986 2,022 97,587 1—————- I I 1822 $197,700 $43,033 59 26 80 17 182 83 1,009 1,191 900 34,393 1,134 506 26,200 Africa (South, East and Welt), Tahiti, Mada· 1875 64,992 5,072 21 10 25 17 73 1 84 157 81 2,163 45 77 gascar (5). 2,910 East Africa (1).

Netherlands Societies•••••••.••••• 143,276 23,462 113 37 85 50 285 12 299 584 141 8,390 583 16,200 117 4,840 Scandinavian Societies. •.•••••••••• 490,272 63,920 181 32 187 69 469 124 2,268 2,717 1,248 56,920 1,872 107,000 1,330 87,802 Australian Methodist Society …… . 1855 152,510 48,230 34 5 19 28 86 112 ~,112 4,198 1,762 40,900 406 155,000 1,409 2',289 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5).

Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc .••..• • •• • I~ 912,1~ 75 ~~ 203~ ,405~~ 575 280 685 269 1,729 293 6,520 8,249 5,624 334,390 9,242 800,000 1,835 73,620 TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM _1_91_0 $26,890,104 $5,249,405 6,637 3,287 6,758 4,791 21,248 6,159 91,513 1113,207 45,540 _2_,2_2_2_,8.~..2_1 __l_3_9,_8_99_ 4,951,325 30,215 1,562,039 Totals for 1909 ……………. . • • •• $24,613,057 $4,859,605 7,031 3,260 6,833 4,710 21,844 5,929 92,272 115,130 43,934 2,098,503 135,114 4,866,661 29,190 1,413,995 Totals for 1905 …………… .. 1 – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – _ _ _ 1_ _ _ _,1 _ _ _ _ 1 27,835 1,246,127 Totals for 1900……………. . 20,196 1,035,724 – – •••• $19,661,885 $3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,306 17,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,182 143,193 4,072,088 •••• $15,481,565 — — — — — — — — — —·1— !

$1,833.961 4,738 3,409 "',650 3,422 16,218 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,370,545 94,562 3,556,140 * Including 159,184 probationers. t Includes nearly 100,000 Sunday-lChool scholars.

19II ] THE YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

tammg supremacy over the ignorant been committed with a revolver, and and fanatical masses of the people lies revolvers are not mentioned in the in professing themselves the cham- Koran; (2) that no Moslem may be pions of Islam, especially since the put to death on account of an infidel; prestige of Turkey depends upon the and (3) that the accusation had not fact that her ruler is the "Caliph," or been made by the relatives of Butros! successor of the Prophet, and as such the heir to his privileges. The new Missions in Moslem lands lost two constitution guarantees religious free- leaders by death. On April 28, Dr. . dom and equality of all races before H. H. Jessup, a man who for the last the law; but with the same logic of half-century had occupied by far the facts with which the parliamentary most prominent place in missionary system among the many races of work in Syria, died at Beirut at the Hungary has led to fanatical Magyar- age of seventy-eight. Just before his ization, the internal policy of Turkey death he had published, under the impels it in the direction of systematic title of "Fifty-three Years in Syria," predominance of the Turkish element, a biography in two volumes, which at any rate in the northern part of tl;1e forms a valuable contribution to the empire. Altho the excellent mission history of missions in Syria. In May, colleges, notably those of the Amer- Dr. H. N. Barnum, one of the leading ican Board, have hitherto held undis- missionaries of the American Board, puted precedence among the schools of died at Harput. the Turkish Empire, more especially in Asia Minor and Armenia, yet the In Persia the parliamentary Bakh- Government is now creating a system tiari government has been introduced, of State education which will set with the twelve-year-old Shah Mirza aside the mission schools. In view of Ahmed at its head. But peace and se- this uncertain condition of affairs it curity are by no means established in is gratifying to note that, by an of- that unhappy country. In the north ficial decree, the foreign educational Russia has occupied Tabriz, Kazvin and charitable institutions have been and the neighboring provinces, while released from certain irksome restric- large districts in the south are being tions of the Ottoman law; those of the overrun by predatory bands. Eng- American missions, for example, may land has recently taken advantage of now be entered on the official lists, the helplessness of the central govern- and may also become owners of land, ment of Persia to issue an ultimatum, under their own names. threatening military occupation of the south unless order is restored within A drastic illustration of what three months. The partition of the equality of Moslems and non-Moslems unhappy empire between the rival before the law means, even in Egypt, powers of England and Russia is ap- was recently given when the Grand parently only a question of time. In Mufti of that country refused to sign such circumstances missionary work the death-warrant of Wardani, the is carried on under great difficulties. convicted murderer of the Christian prime minister, Butros Pasha, on the Events in Africa grounds ( I ) that the murder had In Africa a new era is dawning in various domains. On May 31 the

union of the British South African hall of Pretoria. The fact that, be- States became an accomplished fact. sides the white candidates of both Who would have thought, ten years sexes, a colored student was admitted, ago, when the Boers were fighting for threw the whole town into a state of their national existence against their uproar, and the authorities flatly re- ancient foes, that in one short decade fused to allow any room in the town Boers and Britons would be settling hall to be used for the examination of down amicably in a union of Federal colored candidates.

States, under the leadership of the In view of the close contact of the Boer General, Botha, and a cabinet two races in South Africa, the ques-'

largely composed of Boers. tion of the training of the natives to On May 17, eleven days after the labor, and of their education in gen- death of King Edwarq, the new eral, takes a prominent place. Care- British Governor-General and Com- ful investigations show that, out of the mander-in-Chief of the Forces, Vis- 203,541 able-bodied natives reported count Gladstone, landed at Cape by the last Native Affairs Commission Town. In his instructions he was ex- as belonging to Cape Colony, one- pressly directed to refuse his assent fourth are employed in and around to any bill by which any subject of the Johannesburg, voluntarily binding Cape Colony, who was otherwise en- themselves for six months to labor in titled to vote, would be deprived of unhealthy conditions in the mines.

the franchise on the sole ground of Another Government commission color or race. Evidently the British has conclusively proved the fallacy of Government is determined to uphold, the repeated assertion that the mis- at all events in Cape Colony, the policy sion schools undermine the constitu- of liberal legislation hitherto pursued tion of healthy "red" heathen by in- with regard to the colored races. It troducing clothing and European is 'satisfactory to note that the Cape habits. Leprosy is disappearing be- Parliament in its last session put an fore the advance of civilization. In end to the long-standing disputes districts where the popUlation is about the so-called "grant mission chiefly Christian, and where orderly stations" by the passing of the "Mis- conditions of life prevail, it is dying sion Stations and Communal Reserve out, while in the uncivilized, heathen Act, 1909," referred to in missionary districts, where the people live amid periodicals as the Mission Land Bill.* filthy surroundings and subsist on in- Tho this does not completely satisfy sufficiently cooked food, the disease is the missionaries, the act provides at spreading.

least a good legal basis for the settle- The hunger of the colored races for ment of long-disputed matters. education is decidedly on the increase.

A striking illustration of existing The project of a university for native racial prej udice was afforded on the students has not made much progress, occasion of an examination in con- but in British Bechuanaland two out nection with the University of Cape of the three tribes have introduced an Town which was held in the town education tax of two shillings per head, and have handed over their • For the text, see Christian Express, 1910, schools to the British officials that they p. 69 f. f.

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

may organize a systematic plan of edu- In the fight against the liquor cation. In the Hermannsburg mis- traffic there is still a lack of definite sion in the Transvaal this question has purpose, tho some progress has been led to a most regrettable rupture and made. In German Southwest Africa secession, one of the missionaries the sale of spirituous liquors to the nabeing of opinion that the Directing tives is entirely forbidden. In Kam- Board was not sufficiently alive to the erun a decree was issued on October necessity of satisfying this native de- I, 1910, forbidding the importation of sire for education. The most con- spirits within certain zones, and the spicuous example of this craving for prohibition is gradually to be extended knowledge is seen in the Livingstonia over the whole colony, the trading Mission of the United Free Church of companies in South Kamerun having Scotland, where in 661 schools over declared themselves in favor of total 58,000 natives are being instructed by prohibition. In the British colony of 1,259 teachers. In connection with Southern Nigeria, however, the Comone station alone-that at Loudon- mittee of Inquiry on the Liquor Trade, there are no fewer than ISO schools in direct contradiction of evidence with 12,609 scholars. based on a great array of facts, has re- ported that the complaints as to the In Equatorial Africa a change is disastrous results of the liquor traffic being brought about by the rapid open- are greatly exaggerated, and the trade ing up of vast territories. The North itself is harmless. to South Railway from Windhoek to Keetmanshoop, in German Southwest Islam is still making rapid ad- Africa, the Manenguba Railway in vances. In the winter of 1909-10 Dr. Kamerun, and the continuation of the Karl Kumm, the founder of the Central Railway, from Kilossa to Sudan United Mission, undertook a Tabora, in German East Africa, are great journey of exploration across all making rapid progress. In the Equatorial Sudan from the Niger to Kongo State the construction of the the Upper Nile, paying special attenline from the Upper Kongo to the tion to the southward march of Islam. Great Lakes is being pushed forward He found, especially in the territory with feverish haste. This is, alas! also of the Senussi Order in Eastern the pretext for many an inhuman raid, Sudan, a fierce and fanatical propaand cruel oppression of thousands of ganda going on, which seeks to spread negroes. Mohammedanism by fire and sword. Throughout the whole region, too, a More interesting is the rapid ad- flourishing slave-trade is carried on, vance of the Cape-to-Cairo line. On with its headquarters around Lake December I I, 1909, the first passenger Chad and in Darfur. train crossed the Kongo frontier, and before the end of this year the line is Dr. Kumm also found many heathen to be carried as far as the Star of the tribes which have as yet stedfastly re- Kongo mine. Unhappily, this opening sisted the inroads of Islam, and he up of the Dark Continent also opens came to the conclusion that it is not the door to adverse influences, such yet too late to establish Christian misas disease, drink and Mohamme- sions in those vast, almost inaccessible danism. regions. But-it is high time that this

should be done. One ominous symp- In Madagascar the reign of terror tom is the fact that under the very of Augagneur, that violent opponent eyes of Christian missionaries whole of Protestant missions, has come to an tribes are going over to Islam. This end. The missionaries would have happened in the Ulanga district of welcomed the permanent appointment German East Africa in 1908, in the of his temporary successor, Henri case of the Sultan Kiwanga and his Cor, who was well-known from his tribe. In 1909 and 19IO those por- term of office in Tahiti as a severe yet tions of the wild and corrupt Yao just administrator, but the French tribe living around the southern end Government has now sent out Coun- of Lake Nyasa, from Kota Kota to cillor of State Picquee, and what his Fort Maguire went over almost in a rule will bring remains to be seen.

body to Mohammedanism. Unfortu- In the notoriously ill-governed ne- nately this tribe had been neglected gro republic of Liberia the United by the missionaries; they had only re- States of America have undertaken cently learned their language, and temporarily the administration of the work had been carried on among them finances, the army and the settlement spasmodically, and was insufficiently of disputed questions of frontier. It organized. The eyes even of non- seems that Liberia is about to become missionary circles are now being grad- an American dependency to the same ualIy opened to the dangers of the extent as Egypt is a British c1epen- Mohammedan propaganda, especially deney, tho for the present under since repeated efforts have been made strong protest on the part of the to incite the Mohammedan colonial colonial politicians of France and troops to rebellion against the Euro- Germany. Missionary enterprise peans. needs to be energetically advanced With regard to the Kongo State among. the heathen tribes in the hinter- there is not much to be said. The Bel- land of Liberia, which are strongly gian Government and the new king menaced by Islam.

are not lacking in promises of radical With intense interest we follow the reforms, but as yet there is not much efforts now being made toward a improvement. Even the conces- union of the Protestant churches of sionaire companies are still allowed to South Africa. At a conference held carryon their system of oppression. at Kimberley on March 12, 1910, the One bright spot is the action taken by Presbyterians, Congregationalists aqd the Protestant churches of Belgium Baptists were able to agree upon the in forming a missionary society for the plan of a common church constitution, Kongo State. Like the Paris mission and at a general synod, to be held in in Madagascar, they wish to defend October, I9I2, at Cape Town, they in- the Protestant mission from the charge tend to form themselves into the· of representing anti-Belgian interests, United Church of South Africa. The tho, on the other hand, the Belgian Wesleyans are for the present holding churches are far too weak and dis- aloof from the union from considera- united to think of replacing the Brit- tions connected with the home church ish, American and Swedish mission- in England. The significance of this aries by Belgians. movement lies in the fact that it is a

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

link in a whole chain of similar efforts. the lives of the Europeans, with the The Free Church Council of England most violent measures, such as bombs. and the Federal Council of Churches A pamphlet was found containing the in America have for their object not words: so much organic union as sympathetic cooperation. The negotiations in the Do not allow yourselves to be deceived dil ection of reunion between the two by the friendly advances of the English national churches of Scotland have not Government. Sacrifice pure, white blood, yet passed the stage of academic dis- cussion and the suggestion of plans. when your God calls you, on the altar of The churches of New Zealand seem to have made comparatively the great- liberty. White men, women and children est progress in the direction of re- -murder them all without distinction, union.* and you will be committing no sin.

In British East Africa interesting Even in the remote hill country of negotiations have been going on at J eypur in the Eastern Ghats a wide- Nairobi, where representatives of all spread Swadeshi agitation resulted in the societies laboring in that district, attempts at rebellion. from the Anglicans to the Quakers, 'have agreed upon a common liturgy The Anglo-Indian Government is and confession of faith, the Quakers seeking to satisfy the legitimate naaccepting the two sacraments and the tional desires of the natives by giving Presbyterians the bishop. It remains them a larger share in the administrato be seen whether a really workable tion of the country. On January 25, church organization can be attained the new vice-regal Legislative High Court of Justice was opened at Calon this basis.t cutta. The provincial councils, too, have been strengthened, in part by India, Burma and Ceylon Christians. In the Madras Presidency, to the great gratification of the Chris- India is still in a state of ferment. tians, one Roman Catholic and one In Assam (Eastern Bengal) a wide- Protestant were appointed to serve spread conspiracy was discovered, on the Provincial Council. threatening not only the dominion, but The attempts by the Mohammedans * It is, perhaps, easier on the mission field to of Northern India to form a united attempt such organic union with other denomina- central association for the representations than it is in the home churches, where di- tion of the interests of Islam through- vergences of view have taken deeper root. The out the world deserve serious attenunion of Congregational and Presbyterian native tion. This association was founded at churches in Southern India under the name of the Delhi under the name of Nedwet ul United Church of South Indja has been SUccess- Ulema, and has for its aim the publicafully accomplished, and their first General Synod tion of (I) a "correct" translation of was held this year at Trivandrum. The mutual the Koran. i.e., one that suits their understanding existing between the various mis- own purposes, and (2) apologetic sions in western China is a p1easing instance of writings in defense of Islam against missionary comity, and is expected to result in the the false doctrines (!) circulated in organic union of the native churches there. Europe. Besides this, an extensive propaganda is to be carried on in the. t A similar conference bas been lrdd at Yaba:l- interests of Islam. pur, in Central India, between representatives of The question of higher education Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists and other Free churches. Here, however, the conclusion reached was that actual union of the churches it not yet feasible, but it was agreed to aim at federation on the basis of a common Confession of Faith.

occupies a prominent place. For local government of the tributary State of reasons Ceylon and Burma wish to Mysore made a curious attempt to inhave their own universities. The Mo- troduce such instruction officially. In hammedans of India are also planning the lower classes extracts from popa university supported by private ular sacred books of the Hindus, and means. The party of the Neo-Hindus, in the upper classes Mrs. Besant's the adherents of Mrs. Besant, have Hindu catechisms, Sanatana Dharma already presented a petition for the es- (in a Kanarese translation), are to be tablishment of a religious university studied. The official reports of this at Benares, with which only colleges singular method of teaching are not of pronounced religious character are very encouraging, but it has only reto be affiliated, and in which all re- cently been introduced. ligions, including Christianity, are to have equal rights. The scheme is In Christian circles legislation with Utopian. The Christians, on their regard to divorce is again being eagerpart, have carried into effect a project ly discust, and memorials relating to that has been much discust for years it have been presented. As Dr. Rallin past by founding, on October I, at Ram, of Amsitsar, has pointed out, Serampore, a faculty of scientific the present laws are adapted to Eurotheology, which is to be the nucleus of peans and Eurasians, but not to native a lecturing, as well as examining, uni- Christians. The latter are subjected versity. A similar undertaking, which to great legal insecurities and severhas aroused much interest in the mis- ities. For example, is a Christian who sionary world of India, has been car- was married long before his baptism, ried out at Bangalore, in Southern bound by the rules of Christian mat- India, where seven missionary so- rimony? Missionaries are now colcieties united in opening, on July 8, a lecting materials for the preparation higher theological college for the more of a bill bearing on these matters. The thorough and systematic training of legal disqualifications of the Chrisnative ministers. tians are at present ~elt most keenly in Mysore. There a convert to Chris- While rejoicing over the truly tianity is practically under a ban; his Christian spirit of broad-mindedness right of inheritance is very doubtful, and mutual understanding underlying and even his paternal rights over his this project, one can not but regard it own children are not secured. Last with some misgivings; for, since it is year a Government commission was the future native ministers who will appointed in Mysore to i~vestigate the be called upon to hand down the tra- legal status of the Christians and to ditions cherished by each of the dif- propose alterations of the law. But ferent missionary societies, the various when their work was done, and they bodies will naturally be anxious that wished to present their report to the they should become deeply imbued Council of State, their proposals were with what they look upon as the pe- not even permitted to be read through, culiar talent entrusted to them. much less discust.

The question of compulsory re- Quite a number of deaths have ocligious instruction is again causing curred which deserve mention. In the much discussion in India. In 1908 the Punjab the adventurer Mirza Gulam

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

Achmed, of Quadian, was carried off State recognition of the more ad- by cholera. He died, as he had lived, vanced mission schools, and on the a convicted swindler. He had prophe- other by forming plans for a private sied that the cholera would not visit Christian university on the lines of the his village-and he himself became Waseda University in Tokyo.

one of its first victims. In Korea the mighty revival move- On May 3, Ferdinand Hahn, a mis- ment is still progressing. The Korean sionary of the Gossner Society, de- Christians display praiseworthy eager- parted unexpectedly at Mussooree. ness to make known the gospel to their He was one of the most capable Ger- heathen neighbors. It is to be hoped man missionaries in India, having a that the annexation by Japan, in thorough knowledge of the Uraon dia- August, 1910, will not in any way lect, and had had the Kaisar-i-Hind hinder the triumphant progress of Order of the first class conferred on Christianity. In Japan the Govern- him by the British Government. The ment has for decades past maintained former principal of the Duff College an exemplary attitude of neutrality in in Calcutta, Dr. Tomary, died in April religious matters. Let us hope that it at his Scottish home. He had, in 1908, will not allow itself to be influenced in accomplished the affiliation of Duff Korea by those who, on the one hand, College with the General Assembly In- accuse the foreign missionaries of stitution of the Established Church of trying to influence the Koreans against Scotland under the name of the Scot- Japan, and, on the other, seek to use tish Churches College. It was ex- the missionaries as tools for the propa- pected that he would become rector of gation of Japanese influences. Strange- this great united university. ly enough, a kind of national move- Southern India sustained an equally ment has been started in Korea to op- heavy loss by the death, on February pose the advance of Christianity. A 18, of Dr. William Howard Campbell. Korean named Lainsa has founded a He had been connected with the L. M. sect or association calling themselves S. mission in Telugu, and had worked adherents of Tanguffur, the mythical successively at the three chief stations founder of the Korean Empire, whose of CUddapah, J ammalamadugu and object seems to be to transplant Shin- Guti. A man of keen and brilliant in- toist ideas to Korea.

tellect, he had also distinguished him- In China there is the usual mixture self as a writer, and was looked upon of reform and reaction. During 1909 as the future principal of the new four hundred and eighty new post- theological college at Bangalore. offices were established, two new rail- Japan, Korea and China ways were constructed and opened for traffic, and several commissions were Japan, since the jubilee celebrations sent to Europe to study questions of on October 5-10, 1909, has enjoyed a political economy and administration.

period of quiet development, during One striking symptom of the new era which Christianity has made normal is the great national exhibition at progress. In the department of edu- Nanking, after the pattern of our in- cation far-reaching efforts are being ternational exhibitions. It is intended made on the one hand by seeking to be a great demonstration to the non-

Chinese world of all-that Chinese cul- schools. The mission schools are exture has already produced, and an ob- cluded from this privilege, altho many ject-lesson to the Chinese themselves of them are far more advanced than in the many things they have stilI to those of the Government. This is a learn from the West. The mission- public slight put upon the Christians, ary societies intend to make use of the and they feel it keenly. It is, however, opportunity to inaugurate a great only one more proof of the determinaevangelistic effort among the vast con- tion underlying all the educational course of people visiting the exhibi- measures of the Government to build tion, and have secured a building close up the new culture of China in the to the exhibition grounds as their spirit of Confucius, and to give it a headquarters_ On the other hand, the specifically Confucian impress. attitude of the Regent, Prince Chun, and of the manchus in the central While thus the tendency in Governgovernment of Peking is doubtful, if ment circles is, on the whole, toward not openly reactionary, and there is a reform, the evil forces of reaction are great want of unanimity between the in some places asserting their power different provincial authorities and the among the masses of the people to an central government_ alarming degree. Vast tracts of the country have been visited by drought A comparatively trifling incident and famine, and the greed of the will serve to show what a devious Chinese merchants has, as usual, made course is being steered_ The Prince these calamities a pretext for an Regent had abolished, by an official de- enormous rise in the price of procree, the superstitious practises ob- VISIOns. This excited the starving served at eclipses of the sun and populace to fury, and caused dismoon; yet, when an eclipse actually turbances in many parts of the emoccurred, on November 27, 1909, he pIre. Riots broke out in Hu-Nan at allowed all the old practises to be car- the capital, Chang-sha, and in Yuanried out as usuaL It is the same with chow and other towns of that provthe liberal and modern mandarins; ince, where popular feeling is hostile when drought and famine excite the to foreigners, and much"mission proppeople to uproar they prefer, notwith- erty was destroyed. Happily no lives standing all their enlightenment, to were sacrificed, at least among the permit and even take part in idol pro- Protestant Christians. With the help cessions and all the rest of the super- of a flotilla of English, German, Japstitious humbug, for fear of being anese and other foreign gunboats the lynched by the people. Government quickly succeeded in quelling the disturbances_ In the The opening, on October 15, 1909, province of Kan-Su, where there was of the provincial diets, the first step also great distress, the missionaries toward an Imperial Parliament, gained the confidence of the people by marked an important advance in the distributing quantities of food and progress of reform. All are entitled seed. to vote who have an income of 12,000 taels, who possess an academical de- In China, as well as in other Asiatic gree of the old style or have passed countries, secondary education occuthrough the higher Government pied the chief place of interest from

YEAR 1910 IN

a missionary point of view. The de- for India assured the British Parliavelopment of the great Union univer- ment that the Anglo-Indian Governsities at Peking and in the province ment could not shorten the period of of Shan-Tung has been vigorously ten years agreed upon between India prest forward, the Union University and China for the gradual cessation at Cheng-tu-fu, the capital of Sz- of the importation of opium, because Chuan, is making good progress, "such a measure would put too heavy while the Christian college outside the a strain on Indian finances, would gates of Canton has been opened. cause disturbances among the tax- The project of a great central univer- payers and opium-growers, and would sity at Wu-chang, in the very heart of be a source of trouble between the China, originated by Lord William Indian Government and the tributary Cecil, son of Lord Salisbury, is being States." In spite of this, however, zealously pushed forward. The year England, as well as all the other civil- 19IO, however, has not seen any very ized countries and China, has agreed decisive events in this department. to the proposal of President Taft to hold another International Opium The agitation against the importa- Conference in 191 I. tion and consumption of opium has been carried on with undiminished Among the missionaries who have vigor. Authentic reports from all been removed by death during 1910, parts of the empire show that the cul- mention must be made of Rev. Hamptivation of the poppy has been either den C. Du Bose, D.D., in Su-chau, a greatly curtailed or altogether pro- man who for nearly four decades carhibited. Knowing that they have a ried on work at that station of the great preponderance of public opinion Southern Presbyterians, and was well on their side, the mandarins in many known, not only for his literary work, cases proceed with severity against the but also on account of his unwearying opium-growers. It is computed that agitation against the opium traffic. during the three years 1907-I9IO, half During the Edinburgh Congress there a million opium dens have been closed, died at Edinburgh itself the English two-thirds of the land formerly under Presbyterian missionary, Dr. Macpoppy cultivation have been planted Ivor, of Wu-king-fu, the champion of with other products, and the ranks of the society's Hakka mission, who won the younger officials, at least, have special distinction by the publication of been cleansed of opium-smokers. a dictionary of Hakka language, 1,200 Some foreign houses of business, to pages strong. their shame be it said, place difficulties in the way of the Chinese in the A year is a small period in considerclosing of the opium dens and others ing world-embracing movements which have introduced cigarets to take the exercise so vast an influence on the place of opium. One English firm national life of many countries. Yet actually succeeded, with the help of a review of the principal events of the British consul, in securing the re- even so brief a span of time awakens opening of already closed opium the inspiring conviction: Ve:cilla regis shops. The Under Secretary of State prodeunt. We are living in a de- cisive missionary age.

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

INDICATED IN THE UNITED STATES CENSUS REPORT ON RELIGIOUS BODIES (See Table of Statistics.) BY REV. EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D., WASHINGTON, D.C.

The first amendment to the Consti- religion in the United States, as in- tution of the United States says "Con- dicated by the different features of gress shall make no law respecting the this report, involves four factors: establishment of religion or prohibit- ( 1) The membership of the religious ing the free exercise thereof." An organizations, its numbers and type; official inquiry of any person as to his (2) the strength of the organizations religion has been held to involve a as illustrated by the character and possible abridgment of that "free ex- value of their property; (3) the pubercise," and the official enumeration lic relation sustained by the organizaand classification of individuals ac- tions as indicated by their activities; cording to their religious belief has (4) the mutual relations of the difthus been considered unconstitutional. ferent bodies. The conviction, however, that there should be some record of the church Church Membership organizations which are so important a factor in national life led, in the The total number of members recensuses of 1850 and 1860, to reports ported in 1890 for continental United as to the number of church edifices, States, exclusive of Alaska, was their accommodations and financial 20,597,954; for 1906 it was 32,936,- value. In 1870 the number of church organizations was also given, and in 445; an increase of 60.4 per cent. 1890 (there was no report in 1880) the number of ministers and of mem- Comparing these figures with those bers. The number of members was of the popUlation of the same area obtained from reports by church according to the census of 1890, and officers, not by an enumeration of the an estimate for 1906, it appears that individuals by representatives of the in r890 the mem~ership of religious organizations was 32.7 per cent of Government. * the total population, and in 1906 it was 39.1 per cent, an increase of 6-4 An inquiry as to the progress of per cent.

* When the plans for the Census of 1906 were Merely as figures, however, these are of comparatively little value. formed. Mr. William C. Hunt. the Chief Statisti. Their significance appears in an cian in charge, had the assistance of the Rev. Cas· analysis of them. In the first place, slus E. Wright, D.D., in the preparation of the the term membership needs definition. schedule. and to the items presented in 1890 were As used in the tables it includes those added: sex of members; sala.ries of ministet's; persons entitled to partake of the debt on church property; number and value of sacrament of the Lord's Supper in parsonages; languages used in church services; date Christian churches, and all enrolled of establishment of local organizations, and Sun- members in other organizations. day·schools. In addition to the statistics the reo Considerable divergence of usage ocport for 1890 included a textual statement of the casioned difficulty in instituting comhistory, doctrine and polity of the separate de- parisons. The Roman Catholic, Eastnominations. In the report for 1906, these are ern Orthodox and Armenian Churches amplified somewhat and a section added, descrip- consider all baptized persons, inc1utive of the work, or general evangelistic, educational and philanthropic activities of the denominations. In view of this enlarged scope, it was styled Report on Religious Bodies, rather than Statistics of Churches. ding infants, as members. So also meration of the Jews unsatisfactory, practically does the Mormon Church. but from a large number of organiza- Among the Jews only heads of fam- tions, nearly 40 per cent of the total, ihes, usually the males, are accounted no report at all of membership was as members of the synagog. In the received, and there was no intimation Protestant bodies comparatively few even of an estimate. _So far as genunder the age of fifteen are reported eral comparison is concerned, thereas members. In order to make the fore, they may be eliminated. The returns for these various bodies some- other non-Protestant bodies, except what comparable, fifteen per cent was the Roman Catholic Church, however deducted from the figures reported interesting and valuable for special by the Roman Catholic churches, to study, are too small proportionately cover those under nine years of age, to enter into a general survey, and the time at which the first communion the Protestant bodies as a whole, and is generally taken; the Mormon the Roman Catholic Church, remain Church specifically excluded all un- as the most prominent and significant der eight years of age; the Eastern factors in American church life. Orthodox and Armenian Churches were not taken into account because The Protestant bodies report a of the proportionately small number total membership of 20,287,742, a of families and the great preponder- little more than the entire membership ance of adult males. The result is not for 1890, and marking an increase of altogether satisfactory, but probably 44.8 per celll. The Roman Catholic as nearly so as is possible. It is suf- Church reports 12,079,142, an increase ficiently accurate for present pur- of 93.5 per cent. Similarly, of the poses. 6.4 per cent increase in proportion to population the Protestant bodies have It is also to be kept in mind that the as their share 1.8 per cent, and the different bodies vary greatly in char- Roman Catholic Church 44 per cent. acter. In general they have been During the same period and for the classed in the report as Protestant and corresponding area the increase in non-Protestant. The former include general population was 33.9 per cent, those bodies identified more or less so that the Protestant bodies gained closely in history and general charac- in proportion to the population, but ter with the Protestant Reformation. not to the same degree as the Roman The latter are subdivided into the Catholic Church. Roman Catholic Church, the Eastern Orthodox Churches, the Jewish con- In order to judge accurately as to gregations, the Latter-day Saints, and the significance of these increases, it a fifth class, embracing the Armenian will be well to examine more minutely and Polish National Churches, the some items in regard to the Protestant Bahais, Buddhists, Communistic so- bodies. The highest percentages of cieties, Spiritualists, Society for increase are reported by the Church Ethical Culture, Theosophists and of Christ Scientist, 882.5 per cent, and Vedantists. The statistics for all ex- the Independent churches, 451.4 per cept the Jews are reasonably com- cent. As the former has practically plete. Not only is the basis of enu- come into existence during the period under review, the rate is not so sig-

nificant, and the latter represents an crease in church membership are the interesting fact, but of minor im- New England States, Pennsylvania, portance, as many churches classed and such States as Michigan, Wiscon- in 1890 with denominations are in sin, Nebraska and California. These 1906 placed under this head. Leaving are also the States where the immi- aside these two, the denominations grant population is the largest, and in showing the highest rate of increase them the bodies most affected by are The Seventh-day Adventists, immigration, the Roman Catholic II4.6 per: cent; the Disciples (both Church and the Lutheran Synods, bodies), 78.2 per cent; the Lutherans, show corresponding increase. The 71.6 per cent; the Protestant Epis- same thing is true of the cities, tho copal Church, 66.7 per cent. On the the comparatively meager records for other hand, the Unitarians show but cities in 1890 make comparison with 4.1 per cent increase, and the Friends that census difficult. As indicative of 6. I per cent. Among the other bodies the distribution of the immigrant ele- the Northern Baptists show 3i.s per ment among the churches, it is inter- cent gain; the Southern Baptists, 57 esting to note that of the 186 denom- per cent; the Congregationalists, 36.6 inations 72 report no language except per cent; the Northern Presbyterians, English used in church services, an 49.7 per cent, and the Southern almost sure indication that they have Church about the same; the Methodist no immigrant membership. In the Episcopal Church, 33.2 per cent, tho Roman Catholic Church, nearly 40 the general average for all Methodist per cent of the congregations use bodies is lowered by the fact that the some foreign language other than returns for the African Methodist Latin, not always exclusively, but in Episcopal Zion Church in 1890 were some part of the service; in the evidently exaggerated. Lutheran churches the proportion is The list might be enlarged, but in much larger, 77.2 per cent; while in general certain facts appear evident. the German Evangelical Synod, the With the exception of the Seventh- Armenian, Buddhist and other bodies, day Adventists and Disciples, the the foreign language is the only one largest increase has been in those used. In some of the churches, as the bodies affected most by the immigra- Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian tion of the past period. Among the and others, about 10 per cent report Lutheran bodies, while all have a foreign language, but it seems to in- grown, those which have grown the dicate missionary work for immi- most are those which have received grants rather than an adaptation to the largest accessions of this type. the necessities of their membership.

To this also is unquestionably due the Without going further into detail, high percentage in the Roman Cath- certain conclusions are evident. The olic Church. The same thing is evi- Christian churches of the country dent when it comes to noting the have not only held their own, but have growth of membership in the different gained in proportion to the total popu- sections of the country and in the lation of the country. That gain, cities. however, is due principally, if not en- The States showing the largest in- tirely, to the fact that the greater part

i911 ] THE PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES

of the immigration has been of a type ganization has advanced from 124 to identified with some form of religious 157, and that the number of church life, and has been immediately 111- edifices has increased 35.3 per cent cluded as a church asset. faster than the organizations, due A word should be said as to the partly to the substitution of regular non-church-member population. As church edifices for the halls, which the membership of the various re- were largely reported in 1890. It is ligious bodies represents 39.1 per in the value of these edifices, however, cent of the total population, it follows that the increased strength of the that 60.9 per cent of that population various denominations is manifested are not members. It has not infre- most clearly, so far as that can be quently been assumed that these were .measured by such standards. And at least non-religious. In fact, they here we are able with some degree of include six classes: ( I) Practically satisfaction to trace the progress all children in Protestant bodies under through the earlier censuses. The re- fifteen years of age; (2) all children ports were as follows: In 1850, $87,- in Roman Catholic churches under 328,801; 1860, $171,397,932, increase nine years of age; (3) all Mormon 96.2 per cent; 1870, $354,483,581, in- children under eight years of age; (4) crease 106.8 per cent; 1890, $679,- all adults and members of Jewish 426,489, increase 91.6 per cent; 1906, families aside from the heads of fam- $1,257,575,867, increase 85 per cent.

ilies; (5) the members of 1,812 Averages are somewhat unsatis- church organizations which made no factory, owing to varying interpreta- report as to membership; (6) the tions of the term "church edifices,"

large number of persons identified but the average for 1906, $6,756, as with church life, attendant upon its compared with $4,768 for 1890, on services, contributing to its support essentially the same basis, indicates and its activities, but not enrolled in the more substantial char:tcter of the its membership. There is no suffi- buildings. Among the averages re- cient basis for an estimate of the ported by different bodies are: Uni- figures for these classes, but they tarians, $35,131; Jews, $31,056; should be kept in mind in any con- Roman Catholics, $28,431; Christian sideration of this phase of the situa- Scientists, $21,96r; Protestant Epis- tion. copal Church, $20,644. Other inter- Church Organizations and Property esting items illustrating the strength The strength of the religious bodies of the churches are those in regard to as indicated by the number and size debt on church property and the of their organizations and the charac- number and value of parsonages and ter and value of their property. manses. Only 33,617 organizations, The number of local church organ- or 18.1 per cent of the total, reported izations reported in 1906 is 212,230, any debt. The total amount was an increase of 28.5 per cent over 1890, $ro8,o50,946, an average of $3,214 per as against an increase of 60.4 per cent organization reporting. The highest in membership. That they have averages belong to the Roman Cath- gained in strength is seen in the facts olic Church, $r2,058 ; Jewish congre- that the average membership per or- gations, $IO, I48 ; Eastern Orthodox

Churches (Russian and Greek), in the interests of a metropolitan $5,012. A little more than one- daily, but after some months of effort, quarter, 54,214, of the local organiza- found the situation so confused, and tions report parsonages valued at there was such apathy on the part of $143,495,853, an average of $2,647. the officials of the different societies, The Methodist Episcopal Church is that he gave it up. It was, therefore, most liberal in numbers, reporting with special interest that he found the 12,215, but the Roman Catholic effort to accomplish this purpose in- Church supplies the most elaborate, augurated by the Bureau of the Cen- costing on an average $5,708. To sus. With the support of the Gov- what degree these represent what are ernment, and the assistance of a now known as parish houses it is diffi- sufficient clerical force, a measure of cult to say, but in all probability most order has been secured, and the fig- of those reported by the Roman Cath- ures presented in the report, tho olic and Eastern Orthodox churches recognized as not complete, are suffi- are of that type. ciently so to give a fair conception of In regard to these figures, it must the work of the churches for those be noted that they are not complete, outside of their own communities.

and represent less than the truth. A A review of the general situation considerable number of organizations will assist in the interpretation of the made no report at all of certain items. statistics. Three spe~ial difficulties Thus 26,og8 organizations made no are mentioned in the report: different report as to the value of their church forms of organization for work; property. Among them were some diverse methods of financial state- that own no property, as most of the ment; and especially, incomplete re- Plymouth Brethren and Non-sectarian turns.

Churches of Bible Faith; a large pro- In most of the larger bodies, Bap- portion of'the Jewish synagogs, and tist, Congregational, Methodist, and many of the colored churches, espe- Presbyterian, and in some smaller de- cially in the South. All averages and nominations, the different depart- percentages are based on the numbers ments of work are under the care of actually reported, and in each case, distinct societies. Thus, there is one both the total number of organizations society for home missions emphasizing in each denomination, and the number general evangelism; another for the reporting any particular item, are erection of church buildings and par- stated. Making all allowances thus, it sonages; another for work among is evident that the material strength of negroes, Indians and immigrants; the churches has kept pace with the another for Sunday-school and pub- general development of the country. lication work; another for foreign Church Activities missions, besides a considerable num- ber of minor societies for special ob- For many years there has been an j ects. In the Protestant Episcopal increasing desire to secure as complete Church a single general society nom- a presentation of the home work of inally covers the whole field, but the the churches as of the foreign work. dioceses often carryon a practically The writer once undertook the task independent work. In the smaller

CONTRIBUTIONS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1906, FOR DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN

CONTRIBUTIONS FOR DOMESTIC WORK Total Amount Per cent of Average For Missions Commll1ticants Total Amount for Per cent of Amount per Member or Amount Foreign Work Total Amount Home and Contributed Foreign Members Dam. Foreign I I I Total I I I , , , , Amount For Home For PhilaFntohrropy for Missions Dom. Foreign Prlissions Education Home Foreign Work Worll All denominations reporting………….. 19,918,048 $47,420,546 $38,675,919 $12,762,271 $17,665,445 $8,248,203 $8,744,627 81.6 18.4 $21,506,898 59.3 40.7 $1.72 $ .4$ 19,500,572 42,437,733 Protestant bodies ………………….. 33,781,752 12,616,210 17,337,265 3,828,277 8,655,981 79.6 20.4 21,272,191 59.3 40.7 1.73 .44 Seventh·day Adventists ……………… 62,211 532,255 265,599 161,099 20,000 84,500 266,656 49.9 50.1 427,755 37.7 62.3 4.26 4.28 Other Adventists (2 bodies) ………… 27,308 43,320 10,338 1,934 8,404 32,982 23.9 76.1 34,916 5.5 94.5 .37 1.20 ……. Northern Baptist Convention …………. 1,052,105 12,548,532 11,732,896 1,811,799 9,921,097 815,636 93.5 6.5 2,627,435 69.0 31.0 11.16 .77 Southern Baptist Convention …………. 1 2,009,471 1,622,650 1,218,839 251,984 725,900 … ~ … 403,811 75.1 24.9 655,795 ~.4 61.6 National Baptist (Colored) Convention ..• 2,261,607 17,628 80,000 83.9 16.1 36,355 48.4 51.6 .51 .20 116,355 97,628 80,000 5,202 240,955 18,727 70.9 19.1 13,400 59.7 40.3 Seventh·day Baptists ……………….. 8,381 18,602 13,202 55,990 6,770 5,400 50.0 50.0 118,572 47.2 52.8 .04 .01 81,359 62,760 …………… 62,582 Free Baptists … , ………………….. 125,342 10,000 5,000 51.9 48.1 1.57 .64 15,000 7,000 14,550 ……. 13,879 81.1 18.9 Christian Connection ………………. 21,550 5,000 95.0 5.0 .77 .76 18,995 17,462 475 ………….. 1,000 43.7 46.3 Churches of God (Winebrennerian) ……. 110,117 28,879 1,034,154 969,789 64,365 79.5 20.5 23,879 41.8 58.2 .14 .12 Churches of the New Jerusalem (2) …..•• 26,550 1,735,456 641,456 1,044,000 1,058 891,979 64.4 35.6 12,000 58.3 41.7 Congregationalists ………………….. 24,356 ! 19,995 127,106 79,606 446,353 85.5 14.5 18,462 94.5 5.5 .86 .20 7,247 1,926,133 413,965 23,500 61,366 ……. 43.4 56.6 1,861,768 52.1 47.9 Disciples of Christ ………………… 700,480 2,181,809 75,000 317,842 1,000 70,051 85.6 14.4 1,087,809 59.0 41.0 2.62 .13 982,701 197,157 173,327 14,000 44,457 50,000 70,250 93,551 25.0 75.0 Dunkers (2 bodies) ……….•……•.••• 93,589 484,215 27,000 24,000 97,500 81.4 18.6 388,092 81.9 18.1 1.47 1.27 Evangelical bodies (2) ………•……… 174,780 172,500 319,546 51,666 34,757 29,067 89.3 10.7 111,500 12.5 87.5 Friends (3 bodies) ………………….. 113,601 202,394 328,255 168,380 171,650 60,000 97.8 2.2 56,067 48.2 51.8 1.76 .45 German Evangelical Synod…………… 293,137 635,726 147,647 158,000 101,870 73,172 83.6 16.4 530,019 137,726 270,559 39,245 89.6 10.4 1.35 .74 Lutherans ………………………… 103,195 22,000 99,500 14,021 84.7 15.3 General Synod ………………….. 57,000 25,000 21,481 8,958 103,756 90.9 9.1 2.36 .40 General Council …………………. 54,108 97.3 2.7 Synodical Conference …………….. 22,329 15,082 12,271 340,000 6,600 94.1 5.9 .66 .86 20,800 5,058 17,500 156,265 9,721 Norwegian Synods (6) …………….. 144,337 3,300 101,545 2,218 .59 .09 24,667 10,000 Ohio Synod …………………….. 270,221 392,718 17,545 579 241,552 69.7 30.3 1.18 .26 Iowa Synod …………………….. 462,177 367,500 7,904 648,529 649,747 .5..,0.0..0 I 186,892 79.0 21.0 .71 .08 Danish Synods (2) ……………..•… 354,430 633,775 90.8 9.2 Finnish Synods (2) ……..•………• 123,408 18,125 151,747 .98 .02 Other Synods (6) …………………. 110,254 63,600 28,881 63,829 206,951 50.0 50.0 1.49 .29 23,018 24,547 21,379 31,600 79.0 21.0 .46 .05 70,530 152,241 24,803 60.8 39.2 .49 .09 7,276 69.5 30.5 .77 .07 3,879 85.0 15.0 .90 .02 32,571 75.7 24.3 2.04 .11 Mennonite bodies (4) ……………….. 40,776 153,478 86,290 41,807 22,000 22,483 67,188 56.2 43.8 108,995 38.4 61.6 2.11 1.64 Methodist Episcopal Church …………. 2,986,154 5,580,421 4,277,723 2,413,286 1,008,066 856,371 1,302,698 76.7 23.3 3,715,984 64.9 35.1 1.43 .43 1,638480 2,214,316 1,447,689 432,454 690,235 325,000 766,627 65.4 34.6 1,199,081 36.1 63.9 Methodist Epi":'opal Church, South ……. 15,600 45,874 28,606 68.7 31.3 35.2 64.8 .88 .46 Methodist l'rotestant Church …………. 178,544 91,580 62,974 4,127 24,815 1,500 10,061 74.2 25.8 44,206 29.0 71.0 Wesleyan Methodist Church………….. 20,043 39,003 28,942 4,416 1,500 800 88.0 12.0 14,188 84.6 15.4 .35 .16 Primitive Methodist Church ………..•.. 15,000 28,438 ……. 56,285 53.0 47.0 21.4 78.6 Free Methodist Church ………………. 7,558 6,716 5,916 79,020 220,500 ……. 12,750 95.9 4.1 5,216 86.1 13.9 1.44 .50 African Methodist Churches (4) ………. 32,838 119,954 63,669 71,285 856,662 312,270 299,520 20,231 91,770 .78 .10 ……. 1.93 1.7.

.35 .01 Moravians (2 bodies) ……………….. 17,926 57,035 32,528 22,550 3,378 6,600 24,507 57.0 43.0 47,057 47.9 52.1 1.81 1.37 Presbyterians in U. S. A…………….. 1,179,566 4,245,287 3,062,771 2,215,188 847,583 ……. 1,182,516 72.1 27.9 3,397,704 65.2 34.8 2.59 1.00 Presbyterians in "U. S……………….. 266,345 1,214,438 948,120 232,757 632,000 266,318 78.1 21.9 499,075 46.6 53.4 United Presbyterians ………..•…..•.• 130,342 443,865 325,050 83,363 366,164 54.8 45.2 691,214 47.0 53.0 3.56 1.00 195,770 810,029 101,952 83,597 51,476 67,339 72,121 58.5 41.5 155,718 53.6 46.4 Cumberland Presbyterians …………… 9,122 174,073 53,211 37,896 15,000 3,355 20,965 71.5 28.5 58,861 64.3 35.7 3.41 2.81 49,393 21,472 18,972 10,398 33,620 38.9 62.1 52,592 36.0 64.0 Reformed Presbyterian Synod ………..•• 74,176 2,500 …4.,9..1.7 .89 .37 Other Presbytei'ian bodies (6) ………… 886,942 55,092 2,665,133 1,068,155 549,070 82.9 17.1 1,617,225 66.0 34.0 442,142 1,154,836 5.83 2.30 Protestant Epmcopal Church …………. 3,214,203 .43 .61 3.01 .62 Reformed Church in America………..•• 124,938 349,691 169,824 115,085 54,739 …….. 179,867 48.5 51.5 294,952 38.9 61.1 1.36 t.44 Reformed Church in U. S ……………. 292,654 299,199 203,099 110,000 93,099 ……. 96,100 206,100 Christian Reformed Church ..•……••..•..• 129,661 129,661 104,661 67.8 32.2 53.3 46.7 .69 ..3. 3, 26,669 185,000 185,000 24,000 1,000 ……. 24,000 4.86 Unitarians …………………. ………. 70,542 323,377 238,671 185,000 ……. ……. … 100.0 …. 185,000 …. 100.0 2.63 .. . 296,050 109,558 ……. 194,264 . 100.0 … United Brethren in Christ (2 bodies) ….•• 119,113 84,706 . 100.0 .80 .29 10,000 56.4 43.6 73.8 26.2 Universalists ………………………. 64,158 73,821 65,321 65,321 ……. . …… 8,500 88.4 13.6 73,821 88.4 11.6 1.02 .13 38,822 98,889 60,466 30,833 38,423 61.1 38.9 69,256 44.5 55.5 1.55 1.00 Other Protestant bodies (10) ..•••..•••••• 10,884 18,749 3,165 3,861 3,861 3,861 ………………… 100.0 …. 3,861 100.0 …. 1.22 ………. Buddhists, Japanese ………………… 19,111 2,000 2,000 ……. ……. …….. . ….. …….. …. .10 4,419,563 4,419,563 , -,' …… ……. 88,646 100.0 …… …. Russian Church …………………… …… 482,435 . 393,789 ……. 2,000 100.0 … 70,454 70,454 115,391 4,304,172 ……. Jewish Congregations ……………….. 256,647 4,500 4,500 137,000 174,789 ……. 81.6 18.4 225,646 60.7 39.3 1.53 ..3..4 Latter·day Saints (2 bodies) •••••••.••.••• 2,040 700 82,000 700 34.53 Society for Ethical Culture ..•…..•.••.• .3..8.,0..0.0 100.0 …. …. 100.0 35,056 , 4,500 .3.1..,7.5..4 100.0 …. 4,500 …. 100.0 .12 Spiritualists ……………………….. I NOTE-The figures for the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., and for the Cumberland Presbyterian Church are for the year preceding the Act of Union. The number of Jewish members IS not given, as, for the purposes of this table it is misleading, and in making up the average of conllributions per member for the Department of Domestic Work, the Jewish contributions are excluded. The figures for the Moravian churches are practically for the Unitas Fratrum alone, as both the membership and c~)Otributions of the Evangelical Union of Bohemian and Moravian Brethren are very small. bodies the organization is more simple, In very few cases were all the ques- and in some there is none at all, the tions answered, and frequently such individual churches contributing as figures as were given were incomplete.

they choose. In the Roman Catholic Schools were mentioned, but no hint Church the religious orders carry on given as to their grade, no pupils were the work on mutually independent reported and no value of property, or lines. if the last was stated there was no in- The methods of work and terms dication as to what the item covered.

used to describe them are almost as Sometimes correspondence elicited the diverse as the forms of organization. desired information, but frequently it Missionaries include both sexes and was evident that the authorities in the all grades, from colporteurs to bishops; denominations, tho cordial and ready a mission is an ecclesiastical body, a to respond, were themselves not posted district, a building, or a revival; as to the facts. An effort was made schools include kindergarten, paro- to learn the number and membership chial, academy, and college grades, in of the young people's societies, but name at least, tho the distinction is not without success.

always evident. Certain facts, however, it was possi- Great confusion arose from the ble to gather, and these are presented financial statements. The general in the descriptive text of the different purpose was to show the amount con- denominations in Part II of the re- tributed by the churches in the United port. Such as were fairly comparable States for the various departments of are presented in the general summary missionary and benevolent work du- of Part I in three tables: I. Do- ring a calendar year. But the calen- mestic work-missionary, educational, dar years closed with every month and philanthropic, the institutions, from January to December. The re- agencies employed and amounts con- ports that came in included frequently tributed. 2. Foreign mission work, in- not only the contributions by the stitutions, agencies and contributions.

churches, but income from invested 3. Contributions for domestic and for- funds, grants toward endowments, eign work compared. A modification fees for tuition or treatment in hos- of this last table is presented in con- pitals or asylums, etc. In some in- nection with this article.

stances the figures represented not the Of the 186 denominations, 75 are income of the societies, but their ex- not represented in the tables. Most of penditures, or even their appropria- them have no organized work of any tions. Furthermore, different author- sort, tho it does not follow that they ities, supposed to be equally reliable, do no missionary or benevolent work.

furnished varying figures for the Among them are the Churches of same organization. Thus the income Christ, protesting against the societies for one society was given in two dif- of the Disciples, tho they contribute ferent forms by two officials, while individually to some form of mission- summaries in different ways presented ary effort; the Plymouth Brethren, In- still other results. dependent churches, most of the The most serious difficulty, how- Evangelistic Associations, etc. Of the ever, arose from incomplete returns. remaining I I I organizations, 75 are

represented in both the domestic and to represent in any orie particular the foreign work tables, 29 in the domes- stun total of the share of the religious tic work tables, but not in the foreign, bodies in the general welfare of the and seven in the foreign but not in country.

the domestic. The summary of con- Notwithstanding these limitations, tributions represents only 92 denom- it is significant that the total amount inations, as several bodies reporting reported as contributed by these re- other items gave no figures under this ligious bodies in 1906 was $47,420,- head. Chief among them is the 546, and that of this sum 81.6 per Roman Catholic Church; partial re- cent was for expenditure in the United ports were available for one organ- States, against r8.4 per cent for for- ization, but they were so meager that eign lands. Of this total, $21,506,898, to publish them would involve a or 45.3 per cent, was for missions, serious misrepresentation. home and foreign, and of this amount In reviewing these tables it is to be 59·3 per cent was for home missions remembered that they are limited and 40,7 per cent for foreign missions.

to strictly denominational statistics. When it is remembered that the fig- Only those contributions are included ures for foreign missions include which pass through denominational many items which in this country channels, and those institutions which come under the head of education and are under denominational control. philanthropy, it will be evident that Thus the large sums of money given there is no substantial basis for the to such organizations as the Y. M. claim that Americans favor foreign C. A. or the American Bible Society, lands at the expense of their own.

do not appear; nor those educational A comparison of the contributions or philanthropic institutions which, for home and foreign work, and par- tho closely identified with religious ticularly of those for home and for- bodies, are not under denominational eign missions, shows that the larger control. Accordingly, while the fig- proportion for domestic work, or ures for missions, home and foreign, home missions, is given by those may be considered as fairly complete, bodies most directly affected by im- those for education and philanthropy migration. Thus, in the Lutheran are far below the truth. As illus- bodies, the German Evangelical Synod, trative of this it is to be noted that the Christian Reformed Church, do- no figures at all appear under the mestic work and missions greatly out- head of philanthropy for the Congre- class the foreign. In the Northern gationalists, Presbyterians or Uni- Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian and tarians, altho the members of these other bodies, the proportion is more bodies are most liberal in the support nearly equal, while in the Southern of such institutions. On the other bodies of the same families the for- hand, the figures for Roman Cath- eign work outclasses the home work.

olic institutions, educational and phil'- Other facts of note are the great at- anthropic, are fairly complete, but tention given by the newer denom- there are no figures at all for Roman inations, and particularly by those Catholic contributions. The result is of foreign origin, to education and that the tables must not be understood philanthropy; illustrated by the em-

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

phasis on parochial schools in certain but there were several such registered Lutheran bodies; the effort to provide in the former report, and the size for the poor members of the com- of a denomination furnishes by no munity. The columns of averages per means an accurate criterion of its im- member furnish some interesting sug- portance. It is also true that a num- gestions. In this connection it is per- ber are the result of immigration, and tinent to note that the large amount will probably gradually unite with credited to the Northern Baptist Con- similar bodies. After all allowances vention for education, which brings are made, it remains true that so far up the percentages and averages, from lessening, the number of de- seems to be due partly to certain large nominations that give promise of donations to the Chicago University, permanency has materially increased.

so that Baptists in particular and all A careful study of the descriptive religious bodies in general, share in statements of the denominations will, the effect of Mr. Rockefeller's dona- however, bring out certain points tions. which deserve special emphasis, and Did space permit, the consideration modify somewhat the first impression.

of the tables of work of the denom- In the first place, doctrinal re- inations, incomplete as they are, semblances bulk much more largely might be extended with interest and than doctrinal differences, and the profit. They certainly deserve the members of even opposing churches careful consideration of all those in- are coming to realize that while they terested in the practical relations of may phrase their beliefs very dif- the churches to the community at ferently, the content of each is, after large. all, very much the same. This will be Mutual Relations of the DenominatioD8 apparent, I believe, to anyone who, There are few people who, entirely with open mind, will read and study aside from their ecclesiastical views, the statements of doctrine of the de- do not feel that denominational di- nominations, with a view to learning visions, at least to the degree to which what they consider to be the essentials they are carried, are not merely a blot of their belief. These statements are on church life and a hindrance to its not, of course, doctrinal treatises, but spiritual influence, but a great eco- the effort was made to secure from nomic waste. The fundamental ques- each religious body a clear, satisfac- tion in the minds of many, therefore, tory statement of its doctrinal basis, will be, are there any indications in and while probably some may be dis- this report of progress toward a better satisfied, it is believed that they fairly condition. represent the situation in each body in The apparent answer of the tables this respect.

is not encouraging. Since the report In the second place, ecclesiastical of 1890 there have been 6r denom- barriers are breaking down, or per- inations added to the list, a net in- haps more accurately, becoming so crease of 41. It is true that a number confused that it is difficult always to of these are small, and to be regarded trace them. The denominations have as associations of churches rather been roughly divided into four classes: than as fully organized denominations, hierarchical, episcopal, representative

and independent. There are, how- sisterhoods, leagues, movements, ever, few, if any, that can be placed clubs-societies of every conceivable exclusively in anyone of these classes. type. Perhaps most notable of all is Even the hierarchical bodies are feel- the fellowship that is developing in ing the surging of independency; the the conduct of this work, particularly Episcopal bodies are almost as repre- as it is brought about in the great con- sentative in character as those avowed- ferences and congresses, where the ly so; the representative bodies are workers of all denominations meet to more and more independent, while the discuss their work, rather than their independent bodies are looking with opinions, and find that with one pur- longing eyes at the advantages of rep- pose and only slightly differing beliefs resentative and even episcopal or- and methods they are ever drawing ganization. Ecclesiastically as well as closer together, until not a few ac- doctrinally, the dividing lines are be- claim the day of unity, even organic coming blurred. unity, as near at hand.

In the third place, there is manifest There are, however, forces at work the positive harmonizing influence of of which comparatively little note is an increasing emphasis on the prac- generally taken, but which become tical, every-day work of the churches very manifest as one studies carefully for those outside of their own com- the underlying causes for the existence munion. This will appear very of the denominations. These forces are noticeably in the section on the work essentially the same as those that ap- of the denominations. The tables al- pear in our general political, industrial ready noticed give some indication of and financial life: viz., the tendency it, but the text presents it in much toward centralization and the protest fulIet form. There is the broadening of individualism. There is on the one of educational interests, including on hand the conviction that union is the one hand universities and col- strength, and organization is power; leges; on the other, the parochial on the other, a fear lest union tend schools of the Lutheran, Episcopal and to monopoly, and organization to Roman Catholic churches, and the tyranny. Aside from the representa- mission schools of other bodies; the tives of the old bodies of Europe and care for the immigrants as they land Asia and those that give expression to and scatter over the country, illus- some new cult, there are few, if any, trated by the number of churches that of the 186 denominations, whether report the forty-one languages, be- large or small, whose origin is not due sides English, used in church services; primarily to the operation of one or the provision for the needy manifest the other of these influences. Did in the establishment of orphanages, space permit, illustration after illus- asylums, homes, hospitals of many tration might be given. Most per- kinds; the realization of social needs tinent, perhaps, is that of the result for which institutional churches, par- of the Methodist-Presbyterian-Bap- ish houses, settlements, libraries, etc., tist protest, in the latter part of the have been established. Men, women, eighteenth century, against the su- and young people are organized in premacy of denominational authority, brotherhoods, orders of deaconesses, the rigidity of denominational rules,

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

and the exclusiveness of denomina- naturally fellowship together and tional names. At first refusing any work together easily to a common association, almost dreading fellow- end. ship, standing firm on the principle that each company of believers is a That great progress has been made Christian church, and to be known by toward better mutual relations beno other name than that of Christian tween the denominations, notwithor Disciple, through the exigencies of standing the increase in the number of common work, they were compelled to bodies, is, it seems to me, very evicome together, some into what is dent. To develop it to the full will known as the Christian Connection, require, on the part of all, not merely others into the Disciples of Christ. mutual respect and confidence, but a Here, again, there arose the dread of demonstration that Christian unity organization, and the Churches of is not inconsistent with diversity of Christ are classed by themselves, belief and of methods, whether in while over the question of delegate worship or in work; and that organmembership in missionary societies ization means mutual cooperation there was, for a time, danger of still rather than the dominance of anyone another division and the development form or element. If this can be seof four denominations where a cen- cured, the cherished aim, with all its tury ago there was the protest against grandeur as well as its simplicity, will any denomination at all. be secured, and the Church will prove to be the one Kingdom of God. It appears thus that while there are very evident tendencies, negatively, to Since the above was written the the elimination of the influences which General Convention of the Protestant in the past have been very largely Episcopal Church and the Nationthe occasion of divisions, and pos- al Council of the Congregational itively to bring the different bodies Churches have issued statements into fellowship, and perhaps ultimately which emphasize this position; while, into union, there are other forces as these words are penned, represenoperating, not so much in opposition tatives of three great Methodist bodies to these unifying forces, as to bring are in session in Baltimore discussing about new alignments or affiliations, organic union, the formal recognition chiefly for active church work. It is of the passing of those conditions one thing for a body to split off from which occasioned separation. It is another body because of disagree- significant that the impulse in each ment, a very different thing for a body case seems to have come from the to be formed by those, whether per- inspiration of the great missionary sons or local organizations, who conference at Edinburgh.

MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S

THE CONTRIBUTIONS OF BRITISH MISSIONS: TO PHILOLOGY, BIBLE TRANSLATION AND NATIVE LITERATURE BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND Even in circles of comparative in- production of other smaller societies, telligence men scarcely realize to what whose labors in philology and native an extent the civilized world is in- literature have great value and in- debted to missionary toils for its fluence in the mission fields.

knowledge of the science of philology A brief survey of these glorious.

and for the growth of vernacular liter- if silently wrought, successes lends ature. Within the nineteenth century, emphasis to a tribute of the English which practically covers the era of Spectator that, in the command of modern missions, an amazing amount foreign tongues, "no class of 1!1en on of evidence leads the London Times earth, except German professors, to say that this work "would itself re- would attempt to rival English mis- deem the work of the missionaries sionaries in linguistic achievements.

from the stigma of failure."* There are men among them, in dozens, A glance at the records of philo- as familiar with the folklore of the logical triumphs shows results on a Semitic peoples, and others who have prodigious scale. Dr. Dennis's mas- mastered thoroughly the so-called 'im- terly volume, a "Centennial Survey possible' languages, learned Chinese of Foreign Missions," contains over and popular Singhalese."

forty pages of titles of translations put It is perhaps not necessary to point down to the credit of missionary learn- out that in hundreds of instances these ing and scholarship. If the linguistic laborious tasks, marked by cultured activities of the chief missionary or- gifts, and superb devotion, were car- ganizations in the United Kingdom ried through with scanty literary ap- be taken into consideration, the "Cen- paratus, at distant mission outposts, in tenary Volume" (1899), of the Eng- regions haunted by malaria, and amid lish Church Missionary Society scenes of barbarism and imminent alone, presents an impressive array peril_ of nineteen pages, comprizing the In this department of missionary names of 382 contributors, credited service one authority tells us of nearly with thousands of publications in up- two hundred African languages and ward of 114 different languages and dialects ·which have been illustrated dialects. Of the seventy versions for by grammars, dictionaries, vocabu- which the society is indebted to the laries, and translations of the Bible, Bible Society, the majority have been entirely through "evangelists" hailing prepared by its own missionaries, the from British shores. "Many of these number and quality of which have tongues," Sir H. Johnston likewise not been surpassed by those of any notices, "were on the point of extinc- similar organization. In addition to tion and have since become extinct, the work of this society we have the and we owe our knowledge of them .. In the present article we shall confine our- solely to the missionaries' intervenselves to the achievements of Britisq missionaries, tion." On the other hand, they have those of the United States, and possibly the Con- given fixity and wider utility to numtinent of Europe, requiring a separate paper for bers of native tongues ranging from their discussion. "dialects spoken by a few thousands markable protectorates at the present of uneducated Indians in Northwest day holding allegiance to the British America-found without grammar or Crown.

alphabet-to the great languages of Of modern issue and conspicuous India and China, used by scores of service are the productions of the Rev.

millions, the vehicles of ancient liter- and Hon. Dr. Hetherwick, of Blan- atures and profound philosophies." tyre, comprizing a handbook and New By such instrumentalities have heralds Testament in Yao, a manual in Chin- of the cross provided a civilization to yanja, and the principal share in the savages and a literature to peoples that latest translation of the New Testa- had no alphabet. Of this type the ment in the same tongue; coupled Livingstonia Mission is a characteris- with the Chinyanja Dictionary by Dr.

tic example. Dr. Laws, its devoted Laws; the Ngoni and English-Tum:.

superintendent, observes that, thirty buka Dictionary by Drs. Elmslie and years ago, not a soul in Central Af- Steele, respectively (the Tumbuka rica knew a letter of the alphabet. language being spoken by 25,000 na- As regards the spheres of pioneer- tives); and the Mananja Dictionary, a ing linguistical triumphs, some notable work by the late Dr. D. C. R. Scott, specimens relate to the languages of worthy of a high place "in the roll-call the African continent, including those of the heroes of the Christian faith" as of West Africa, viz.: Susu, Bullom, a pioneer leader of the Blantyre Mis- and the like; Isenberg's Amharic Dic- sion. With these may be linked a tionary; J. F. Schon's Dictionary, and volume entitled, "Africana," from the Hansa Studies, since extended and pen of the Rev. Alex Duff, pro- utilized by the Hansa Association, nounced one of the best books ever further supplemented by the Rev. C. written on Africa. Through the H. Robinson's researches, also of a agency of the Liyingstonia Printing bygone time; the exhaustive works of Press as many as ten native languages Ludwig Krapf in the "linguas" of have been reduced to writing by mis- East Africa; Rebmann on Swahii, sionaries in the British Central Af- and kindred tongues; Moffat's Sech- rica Protectorate, besides the several uana version of the Bible; S. W. translations into the vernacular, all Koelle's imposing "Polyglotta Af- marking an extraordinary advance ricana," a comparison of one hundred upon an aggregate of fourteen African African languages, and recent trans- languages reported to have been lations into Kongolese by that great printed between the year of Living- linguist, Holman Bentley. Mingled stone's death in 1873, and the first associations gather around the her- issue of the Chinyanja New Testa- culean toils of George Lawrence Pil- ment in 1886, under Dr. Laws' super- kington, who, at the close of the vision. .

nineteenth century, in the space of Attention should be called to the.

eight crowded years, prepared the "Union" Ibo version (West Africa) New Testament and the major part of of the New Testament, the' fruit of the Old Testament for the Baganda Archdeacon Dennis's zealous labors, people, subjects of one of the most re- issued by the British· and Foreign Bible Society in 1909. The 1bo of McClatchie, A. B. Hutchinson, and tongue, the speeLh of upward of others, in China, claim an honorable 4,000,000 out of the 6,000,000 in- place in any philological record. To habitants, is the most prevalent of the these should be added the numerous eight distinct languages spoken in versions in the Maori of New Zealand Southern Nigeria. More recently, the by Williams, the Malayalam works of Archdeacon, under the auspices of the Benjamin Bailey, and the Cree, Ojib- Church Missionary Society, has em- eway, Eskimo, and various Northbarked upon the larger undertaking of west American dialects in considerable a "Union" Ibo version of the Old number. Testament. Commenting upon the changes around the seaboard of this Of Bible translations in the world's extensive tract of domain in West foremost tongues a truly inspiring Africa, it has been admirably said: record may be submitted. Missionary "To have the whole Bible translated purpose is here represented by some into the Ibo language and in use in of its noblest works.* the Ibo country, which ten years ago was closed against the white man by These heroic souls have reaiii~~i the the tyranny of a crafty and cruel su- old Latin motto afresh, Finis coronat perstition, is one' of those signs of the opus-"The end crowns the work." oriward march of the Kingdom of Men who have compelled the world to God which can not be gainsaid." For admit that the best translations date the accomplishment of this important from the mission field, by those postask by Archdeacon Dennis the repre- sessing "the mystery of making paper sentatives of the Old Calabar Mission talk," to use a quaint expression of belonging to the United Free Church native wonder. of Scotland will give their hearty cooperation. Pathetic and thrilling is the story of the translation of God's Word in the To the scholarship of missions the Malagasy tongue. Ere the storms of world is debtor for Tamil works by persecution swept over this "Great Rhenius, in South India; to the African Island," the pioneer mission- Church Missionary Society agents for aries to the Malagasies, who arrived grammars and lexicons in the tongues in 1817, "had only eighteen years in of the Hill Tribes, Malto, Santali, which to work before they were ex- Gondi, and similar aboriginals; and to pelled, but they used them to good the undaunted Moravian missionaries, profit." At the capital, Antananarivo, in the interior, they first learned the Jaeschke and Heyde, for a Tibetan language, next reduced it to writing, and afterward completed the transladictionary and translation of the Bible, tion and printed with their own hands respectively. Altho the principal lan- the whole Bible from Genesis to Revguages of India and China, were in elation. This preCious legacy the misearlier ages treated by their own sionaries left to their converts, upon scholars and have engaged in modern whom the Queen of Madagascar times the study of a distinguished wreaked her vengeance for twentyband of scholars, yet the Sindhi re- six long, weary years-when they searches of Trumpp and Shirt, in India, and the linguistic masterpieces '* These include translations into 500 languages and dialects, many of them never before reduced to writing. themselves were banished as dis- writings of Dr. Hobson, of Hong- turbers of her subjects in 1835. In kong, or Dr. Kerr, of Canton; Dr.

the last quarter of the century a much- Morrison's Chinese Dictionary, an in- needed revision of the· Malagasy comparable task, a copy of this weigh- Scriptures was made, to the comple- ing forty-five pounds, forms one of tion of which the Revs. W. E. Cousins the literary curiosities of the British and L. Dahle, of the Norwegian Mis- Museum; Dr. Legge's erudite com- sionary Society, a most accomplished pilation of the "Chinese Classics"; linguist, were notable coworkers; the Hewlett's translations of patristic former subsequently producing his writings into Urdu; pfander's contro- valued translation of the Bible in the versial treatises; and, of present date, speech of the Malagasy. Dr. Timothy Richard's translation in Notwithstanding that the number of eight volumes of Mackenzie's "History languages in which the complete Bible of Christian Civilization in the Nine- is now printed was trebled in the teenth Century"; the doctor being an course of the nineteenth century, wide ardent Chinese educational reformer is the field which still remains un- and the widely known secretary and reaped. According to the Rev. H. B. inspirer of the Christian Literature Macartney, of the two thousand lan- Society, than which no society has guages and dialects spoken by the done more for China and its millions.

human family, only five hundred have Other eminent names whose produc- the Scriptures in any shape or form tions appear in many tongues are too whatever. In other words, taking the numerous to mention.

old world and the new together, there Notable, likewise, are standard are some 1,600 races and tribes whose translations of Chinese literature into languages are wholly or largely un- the English language, for which stu- known to Europeans. dents and young missionaries in China Concerning miscellaneous transla- are under the greatest obligation.

tions and vernacular literature in gen- Specimens of this class include a eral, dealing with every phase of na- classic volume on Taoism by the Rev.

tive life and thought, the issues are Dr. Chalmers, the valuable works of quite beyond calculation. For the un- the Rev. Dr. Edkins on the Chinese cultivated races these have been of an language and literature, and a treatise elementary character as compared on Buddhism by Dr. Eitel, the best with controversial publications, e.g., exponent of that ancient system of books of theology and devotion, or of worship.

history, science and philosophy, etc.; Reviewing briefly the place of to meet the wants of civilized com- Christian vernacular literature in munities in India, China, and Japan; Oriental lands, the urgency is every- indicative of amazing activity among where apparent for the provision of literary missionaries and the broad wants-intellectual and spiritual-on outlook of the societies whkh they behalf of millions of souls. In the represent. production of such literature, which is In this department it is only possible largely the creation of the past cen- to refer to a few works of acknowl- tury, missionaries have not on1y -b~en edged celebrity, such as the medical the pioneers of vernacular edu~MiQrr~_, they have also been among the first to For the creation of this type of employ the vernacular as literary literature it is universally agreed that vehicles. In the preparation thereof missionaries, or men of like culture, they have rendered greater service already fitted for literary work, should than the churches at home have recog- be set free to discharge it; to occupy nized. In a word, the use of a ver- certain linguistic areas, and to supernacular Christian literature by mis- intend the preparation of Christian sions, tho capable of wide develop- literature in each of the different lanment, has been an enlightening means guages of the people. under Providence for the hastening of the day of the Lord. In order to appreciate the magnitude of the task it should be noticed that a On the other hand, anti-Christian reference to Christian literature "for and pernicious vernacular literature India" is, of course, like speaking of are scattered broadcast, the majority literature "for Europe," so vast is the of them being merely reproductions diversity of languages spoken by of the popular infidel literature of nearly three hundred millions in England and the United States. India. A very different condition of things to that obtaining in China, To grapple with this problem, espe- where the people are homogeneous, cially in India, a popular style of with one literature for the whole em- Christian literature both for native pire and her dependencies. Christian communities and non-Chnstians is certainly demanded. "Trans- lations," says a missionary, "are not of Loud is the call, therefore, to pro- much use"; they lack the idiomatic, vide pure, wholesome books to coun- homely familiarity and charm which teract the taste for others of a de- the vernacular conveys. To be ap- basing kind, and the dissemination of preciated by the native populations, a better class of works with a larger Western knowledge, as far as possible, mission than tract or pamphlet, use- must be cast into Oriental molds. ful as their function may be, for re- It is undoubtedly true, therefore, that ligious inquirers. "Such a presenta- vernacular translations present a tion of the distinctive truths of Chris- sphere of very high evangelistic value, tianity," it has been declared, "can alike in regard to the supply of the na- only be done effectively by those who tive Christians' own religious needs, are able to understand and sympathize and to the prominent part they are to with the Oriental mode of thought, take in the evangelization of their own who have examined the sacred wri- countrymen. Some years ago Dr. tings of other nations from the point Murdoch made the astonishing state- of view of the earnest seeker after ment that "the Hindu, the vernacular truth, and who are willing thankfully of over seventy millions, had not a to acknowledge whatever of truth is single commentary in any book of contained in them." Only in this, or Scripture: only one Indian language a similar manner, can the growing de- had a Bible concordance." A clamant mand for Western knowledge be met appeal, indeed, to the leaders of mis- and the supreme claims of Christ be sionary institutions and the Christian presented to the educated youth and a Church. vernacular-reading population.

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE

BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society In the great enterprise of evangel- Christianity must first be implanted. izing the world, the attainment of That does not mean dogma nor docself-supporting native churches is not trine, nor Christian ethics, for it means the end in view j it is rather an evi- much more than all these-a whole dence that the end is being approx- greater than these parts. It does not imated, and one of the last steps be- mean that a human institution must fore reaching the end is being taken. be humanly implanted. The implant- ing of Christianity in any land is one The so-called problem of self-sup- of God's undivided and exclusive preport is a modern one. For more than rogatives. God must first prepare the seventeen centuries Christianity spread soil, create the demand for Chrisfrom country to country without such tianity, call the worker, bless the work. a problem being known. When Paul Man can herald the message he rewent into Europe as a pioneer mis- ceives; he may teach and inculcate it; sionary, he had no salary, no incidental better yet, he may be its living emallowance, no pay for native preachers, bodiment, its incarnation, winsome, no chapel-building fund, not even for infectious, contagious; but God giveth the new towns. He supported himself the increase. in part by working at a humble trade, and instead of spending money on his Christianity is always and everynew congregations, called upon them where alive. In every land it is a to make regular collections for the living organism, capable of feeding, needy back in Judea. Paul never reproducing and maintaining itself, in heard that thcre was anything else accordance with the laws of life. than a self-supporting church. A supreme duty of the missionary The whole problem of self-support is to take off his sandals in reverence, on the mission fields to-day results and beware lest he interfere with and from the difference of economic hinder that eager, impulsive life, and standards between the home land of overfeed it, till the organism becomes the missionary, and the standards ob- all belly, ever greedy, never satiate, taining on the mission fields. The parasitic, with its Christlikeness, its problem arises when we try to trans- comeliness, its independence forever plant Western institutions into Orien- maimed. tal fields. This does not necessarily condemn all such attempts. But it Many are the limitations of an certainly does mean this: That the American missionary living among an missionary, not the people nor the Oriental people; but unless his work conditions in which he works, is and association be with the governing chiefly responsible for the problem of class, he soon finds that the economic self-support. It seems to me also to gulf is the widest one separating him fairly imply the following: That sel/- from the people. The people, great support is a natural and inevitable de- hordes of them, crushing millions of velopment from implanted Christian- them, are poor and degraded. ~They ity, capable of attainment on any mis- live from hand to mouth, and starvasion field. tion will overtake many of them sooner or later; llut the missionary has

salary, fine clothing, expensive food, really mean just what He said! So it servants, vehicles, bicycles, motors- is that he finds a tremendous gulf in fact, from the point of view of the "fixt" between himself and his au- masses, he is rich. dience, the people he has. come to If the missionary were simply to an- Christianize.

nounce or herald the gospel on the mis- This difficulty is not avoided by sion field, this would not make so leaving the missionary without visible much difference; but when he has to means of support, to actually and become one with the people, to rein- physically live on "faith," as it is some- carnate the love of God in their midst, times called. The missionary without to so identify himself with them that home and food and other bodily req- the love of God in his own heart and uisites to which he is inured has life shall become infectious with them, proven a practical failure. The in- it is clear that such an economic "mid- stances are few, indeed, where such dle wall of partition" constitutes a a missionary does as much work, or most serious obstacle to his real work. does it as well, as the regular "Board"

And this difference of economic mISSIOnary. The Orient is not the status would be less of an obstacle home land, and its health problem for were it not that he is the advanced the Occidental is a big one. Mission- agent of the most leveling, democratic, aries can't ever go back to the eco- socialistic religion that was ever for- nomic simplicity of Christ and His dis- mulated on earth. This relatively ciples living in their own land, and in wealthy one is a messenger of the an environment so different from poor Christ, who had not where to lay what a missionary must face.

his head, and who despised property But every missionary should open and wealth, and refused to taint his his eyes to the limitations placed upon hands with it. His ringing rebuke to his power to inculcate Christianity un- the rich in search for life, His com- der such trying conditions, and strive mand and example to give to every in every possible way to offset the one that should ask, and to lend to :111 disadvantages resulting from the con- who would borrow, His carelessness trast between his economic status and about to-morrow and its needs- that of the people among whom he these must be the message of the mis- works. Every missionary shoulders sionary to the poor, hungry millions in heavy responsibility in this matter if Oriental lands. It may be never so it is true that the only difficult ele- easy to explain that Christ did not ment in the problem of self-support mean just what He said-to a Western is the missionary himself; if the in- audience-but in the Orient there is stitution he is to plant on foreign soil the difficulty that be the explanation is to stand or fall with himself.

never so satisfactory to the mission- The writer's missionary experience ary, it does not appeal to his hungry convinces him that too much money is audience, who can believe him and his being spent on our mission fields in message only in so far as he himself salaries and wages for native helpers puts it into practise. He is sure to and preachers, in chapel construction come sooner or later to wonder within and chapel maintenance. The ques- himself if Jesus did not, after all, tion should oftener be raised whether

A SELF-SUPPORTING PREACHER AND HIS WIFE A J»ROTESTANT FILIPINO AND HIS BIBLE

SEVEN O'CLOCK IN THE )'(ORNING AT THE KitBATUAN SCHOOL, ILOILO PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

such expenditure promotes or hinders with endowed institutions which do self-support. The following is the not neglect industrial training nor pathetic report of a missionary in tolerate undemocratic atmospheres; India: "I am suffering daily from and there will be a more adequate sup- the results of unwise kindness, or from ply of consecrated doctors and nurses, the kind unwiseness, of those noble equipped with hospitals and nurses'

men who labored in this district in the training-schools, tc emulate the ex- days gone by. There are parasites ample in neighborliness of the Goou here which hang with such a tenacity Samaritan. This sort of evangelism.

that a detaching remedy seems im- pulsating with the love of Christ, possible." builds solidly, doth not make ashamed, This does not mean that too much and will not breed parasites.

money was raised and spent for mis- Self-support in mission churches sions in that particular district in may be promoted by the missionary India, but that money was used to who, in loyalty to Christ and to the put brakes on the wheels of progress. Great Commission, does not fail in All hail the dar when the Spirit of the these following respects: Lord so moves upon the churches that I. The missionary must be demo- they shall devote ten times their pres- cratic. There is a line of social ent contributions to the evangelization cleavage through every human society, of the world; it may be, however, that whether in the East or West. This He waits till He sees more evidence cleavage line is vague, but real, and that such an increase will be used the democratic are those below the where it will accomplish good re3l1lts. line, or in full sympathy with those be- The day that sees such advance in low the line. Clothes and property giving to missions, and such wisdom and learning do not justify an attitude in the administration of mission funds, of "superiority," or even of condescen- will be a day when but little of the sion to those below this line. Strip money goes to native preachers, and off all these accretions and we all to the developing of "rice Christians" stand before one another, as we stand and "rice churches"; but the mission- before God, bare men, each man a ary ranks will be kept full, and their man, and God alone able to say that quality will be maintained; mISSIon- one is better than another. Ninety- aries will be fully supplied with all nine people in a hundred, in the mis- the necessities of life, and alIowed sion fields, are below this line of social none of its luxuries; there will be a cleavage. Christ always "lined-up"

tremendous increment in the dissem- below this line of social cleavage.

ination of mission literature, to be The missionary must always be a true sold, not carelessly given away, that democrat. Christ's messenger is Sam- it may be appreciated and effective. It son shorn of his power, if he remains, will see large outlays of money aiming or is considered to remain, above this directly to influence and educate public line of cleavage.

opinion through the channels of native- The line of social cleavage is more directed papers, theaters, and other closely drawn in the mission fields than molders' of society. There will be a it is in the homeland, and is more ex- great advance in our educational work, clusively drawn. Those below have

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

practically no possibility of ever pass- left to the leading of the Holy Spirit ing this line. And everything con- in each individual missionary's life and spires to draw the line below the mis- surroundings; but the great principle sionary, and make his words "sound- must never be forgotten nor de- ing brass and a tinkling cymbal" to the frauded of application.

great proletariat. But Christ was of the In home life, economy of food and proletariat, in whom the upper clothing should be rigorously prac- classes found learning and authority tised, in the conscious and volitional with astonishment. "Can anything endeavor to diminish as far as possible good come out of" peasant "Naz- the gul f between the missionary and areth" ? Probably all His disciples the great multitude who are poor in who took an open stand with Him the extreme. The greater part of a were from below this line. Nicodemus missionary's salary can be put to a and Joseph of Arimathea and the cer- far higher use than overloading the tain "rich young man" were deterred stomach, or over-decorating the person.

by this line from becoming His No missionary can live in an Oriental apostles. Saul of Tarsus was born country, with Oriental servants about above the line, and educated above the the house,· without the people knowing line, but voluntarily classed himself in a general way about how much his with those below. He had the good table and home is costing, and how sense to see that this was greater than much truth and sincerity there is in fame as the noted student of Gam- his teaching of the gospel of self-sac- aliel. rifice and seeking first of the Kingdom The missionary spirit and passion of Heaven. A broad smile and kindly is for self-sacrifice. The passion for words regarding the poor and needy, God and for humanity in its need can and fine discourse about the blessing only express itself in the denial of of sharing in the suffering of the beg- selfishness, and in the paying of any gars and orphans, are sounding brass price for a share in the regeneration and tinkling cymbals to an Oriental of humanity. The first century was audience who know facts of the mis- a century of martyrdom. Progress sionary's expense items in the gratifi- for the kingdom then was only by way cation of self which all point in of the cross and the fagot. Progress another direction from that taken by in the twentieth century can only come his tongue and lips in religious dis- through paying the price-suffering, course. The most pernicious part of ceaseless toil, self-denial and self- the skepticism and indifference to his immolation, for the salvation of the teaching of the gospel may not be con- world. And no religious teachers and sciously defined as such in the minds workers know this better than mis- of the people he is seeking to teach; sionaries of experience. So that the the subconscious sense of the incon- very fact of one's being known as a gruity between life and words render missionary should be known to in- him and his message impotent.

volve a passion for self-sacrifice. I thoroughly believe there is a great The application of this great prin- principle in the instructions Jesus gave ciple to the actual and concrete situa- the twelve and the seventy when He tion on any particular field can only be sent them out as the first missionaries,

telling them to take nothing with that have to have salary from abroad, them for the journey, to enter into or they can not work; of chapels that the homes where they would be re- have to be largely built and kept in ceived and eat with the people there repair by foreign money, or else they and then heal their sick and announce will not exist; and of "rice-Christians" that the Kingdom of Heaven was at instead of stewards taking more de- hand. The literal obedience to the light by far in giving than in receiving, letter of the instructions then given to are in evidence. When we sow thorns, missionaries may be ridiculous and we need not look for figs to develop; even savoring of death-for the letter when we do not sow Christianity as kills-but the principle can not be defined and exemplified by Jesus, we ignored by any missionary without are fools to look for a resultant Christremendous hurt both to his own life tian growth that is genuine and seIfand to his work. The principle de- supporting and aggressive. And I mands freedom from impedimenta would maintain that the missionary that would positively defeat the pur- should in many cases begin with himpose of the missionary; and calls for self, and his own home and manner of the missionary to come into close and living, if he is to hope for a self-supmost intimate relations with the family porting work. in the home, fellowship in the common meal, than which nothing else With a district sixty miles' in is a better solvent for the barrier be- length, and almost without roads extween the missionary and the Oriental cept on its southern end, and with the for whom he works; and in general, task of touring country villages widely the air and spirit of one who has a separated, I have found in my work burning purpose to which everything that it has paid to make it a rule to else must be sacrificed, and which can tour the district on foot. A bicycle not for a moment thrive in the pres- has done me good service as far as the ence of selfishness in any of its in- roads extend. Beyond the roads, a sidious forms. horse could be used, or, especially during the rains, a palanquin would I wish to raise a question whether save the missionary many bruises and or not a lot of our missionary work is blisters. After giving each a trial, I not done in utter blindness and diso- have been fully persuaded that the best bedience to the spirit of these instruc- work, by far, can be done by going on tions of the Lord? And to declare my foot. The preachers and helpers all conviction, based on ten years in the must walk. True, there are instances mission field, that disobedience to this where mission funds are wasted in principle straight from the Lord's supplying' them with horses, and pamheart, is the prolific source of our pering them into parasites. But, exdifficult problem of self-support of the cept in cases where some one uses Christian institutions we are develop- money very unwisely, the native working in so many mission fields. The ers all must go on foot. If the misreason why the vigorous, independent, sionary goes along with them, he not aggressive institutions of Christianity only becomes one with them in felloware not forthcoming in many quarters, ship by the way, but makes it far but in their stead a lot of preachers simpler and easier to help them get a

courtesy of the Baptist Foreign Mission

. TIlE UNION H OS PITAL AT ILOILO, PlIILIPPINE ISLANDS By courtesy of th e Baptist Foreign ThrIission Societ y.

THE DOCTOR A ND N U R SES AT THE I L OILO H OSPITAL THE MI NISTRY OF HEALING IN THE PHILIPPINE ISL.NDS

AT THE ]ARD BOYS' INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL-A SELF·GOVERNING

THE BAPTIST ASSOCIATION, ILOILO PROVINCE, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS By courtesy of Missions.

19II ] SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

normal idea of what the real spirit of the sorrowing is to know sorrow by preaching the gospel is. When they experience. The only way to love the see his blisters and his fatigue, and the poor and needy is to experience mud and stains of the jungle on him, poverty; and the only way to preach as well as on themselves, it is far the gospel to a hard-working, cal- easier for the Lord to move in their loused, weary lot of the proletariat in hearts to be content with some hard- the Orient is to share their callouses, ship, and to thrill with an enthusiasm share their hunger, and be one with to preach and work without expecting them in their weariness and blisters pay for it. and aches. And the missionary who Jesus walked with His disciples, is not willing to pay this price for the and improved the time along the way sake of the kingdom has not yet to open their minds. That was the known the passion of Christ.

theological seminary in which was A very fine instance of the relation trained Simon Peter, under whose of this sort of work to self-support persuasion five thousand were con- was seen in a little experience I had verted at Pentecost. The thing works in 1904 and the succeeding year. A well on the mission field; in the Phil- first visit was made to a frontier vil- ippines, at least; for I have seen lage and far beyond the decent trails.

preachers develop all the way from I was sick with tonsillitis on the way new converts ignorant of the New to the village, and a party of some Testament until they had become twenty men came out and met me splendid preachers of apostolic power fifteen miles, and carried me over the -and this in a peripatetic school, the worst part of the trail-the last fifteen class-room being none other than the miles-in a palanquin. It was easy jungle trails, the rest-places, and the travel for me, but killing labor for the homes and villages where we stopt men who, two at a time, struggled for the night. Preachers trained in over the slippery trail with my weight that way, and with but one text-book, on their bare shoulders. After coming the New Testament, are easily pre- to the village, several of them de- served from the thought, even, that veloped fever, no doubt induced by they are to be mere hirelings and para- the fatigue of that carry. They ap- sites. While, if the missionary rides parently did the work willingly, and horseback, he does not go along the would not take pay for their pains.

way with those trudging on afoot, he A year after another visit was to does not get into so close fellowship be made to the same village; the men with them in the toil and ache of the considered the carry of the preceding tour, and he lacks the vigorous appe- year a precedent, and were out to tite and the powerful gastric juice that meet me at the end of the difficult will relish the humble fare of the peo- trail, and were very insistent in urging ple, and even digest the barriers be- and demanding that I ride in the tween him and them, the middle wall palanquin. This I told them I could of partition, through which in some not do, for I had legs and strength, way he must carry the gospel into and God had given it me to use, and their hearts and characters. that it would be a shame and wicked The only way to sympathize with to ride on their legs and backs. They

continued, in true Oriental manner, to salary, pointing out to me that they insist that I ride in the hammock, but were very poor.

finally acceded to the inevitable and This was my chance again. I re- we walked along the trail together, minded them of the trail and of what wading the swamps and skidding over Thad told them about using one's own the slippery, sliding fifteen miles to the legs. They had seen the point and village. By dint of much ferreting, I agreed with me that a man who had learned that the men had been un- legs, but would not use them, ought willing to leave their work that morn- to lose the legs, especially if he would ing and come out to carry the Amer- let some one else carry him, and that icano over the trail, and had only God would be quite justified in taking come under compulsion from the head- off or crippling the legs of so lazy a man of the village. This was what I man. And I pointed out to them that suspected, from what I had learned of they were now asking me to carry the people and their village life. them in a palanquin over the difficult I now told them that the principle trail. They saw the point at once, and of their feeling objection to leaving acknowledged that it was a good one.

their work and carrying me the fifteen Then I told them they did not need a miles was a true principle and a right chapel with an iron roof till they were one. Had I been unwell or a cripple, able to pay for one themselves; that it would have been their duty to carry the Christ, born in a humble manger, me; but knowing that I was well able would meet with and bless them in to walk, they were quite right in feel- their thatch-roofed chapel so long as ing as they had. And along the way they were honorable and independent I missed no chance to give them some in maintaining it. And as to school wholesome teaching of a kind that and teacher, they were led around to would fit their lives and problems. see that to get any real harvest they They were won by the treatment I must toil and spade and plow and gave them, and were disciples from cultivate, and that then the crop would that hour, and realized that the mis- be harvested in time, and would be a sionary had lessons they would profit blessing to them. That church, in the by learning. village of Maldespina, or Bingawan, is After a day or two in the village, self-supporting to this day. They several of the men approached me took an offering for foreign missions, with a proposition that they should one spring, of twenty-five pesos, have a larger and finer church than $I2.50, and not a man or woman of they had, and that the mission should them has a hundred pesos during a furnish the money for an iron roof! whole year.

Mission money had gone into chapels 2. Self-support can be promoted by in surrounding districts of which they not paying native preachers salaries.

knew, and they naturally wanted their Hirelings are not good shepherds of share in the graft, if there was to be the sheep. They not only run away any. Furthermore, they agreed with when trial comes, but themselves prey me that there should be a good school on the flock. And when the pay has in the village, and wanted the mission to stop, the work is too apt to stop, and to provide a teacher and pay his great harm be done the cause. When

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

the demanded increase of salary is not herd and the hireling was frequently forthcoming, the preacher may go on explained and applied. The example strike, and hurt the work he has been of the Catholic priests, who were nodoing as a hireling. These are not torious for their grasping after money imaginary propositions, but statements and "selling salvation," was not overof what has actually happened time looked. And I was able to say in all and again. the Christian communities, that I should go about the country, under A missionary, and a pastor in the tropic sun and through the swamps Christendom, may be able to receive a and jungles and into the fever-infested salary and still do genuine work for mountains, on foot and as a poor and the kingdom; but not all are doing it, humble servant of Jesus, and ask apparently. When we take the Orien- for volunteers to help in the work. tal, whose environment and training Vorkers were not lacking, and never are all so radically different from our have been in that district. own, we need to be very cautious, exceedingly cautious, in the use of In the districts adjoining mine on money and giving pay for work. either hand, the native preachers had Judas, the only one of the twelve who salaries. Some of my men became seemed to get interested in the finan- restive from time to time, and asked cial side of Christian service, came to for pay, generally beginning by saying a sad end. We need to work most that their work was interfered with cautiously, or scores of promising by their inability to support their workers and preachers in our dis- families and buy their clothes and tricts will come to an end even more preach as full time as they wished to. sad. I made it a rule to hold the man right to his statement and make him tell me My first preacher had a big salary. how many hours each day he spent The precedent was established before preaching, how many hours each week, I began to work with him. The result and showed him how many hours was, there was no end of candidates were left for self-support. for the ministry, and men looking for pay such as he had. When his work After trying each man tilI it was in the district was done, I feared self- manifest that he had the genuine spirit support was already defeated, and of Jesus and was doing good work, I could see hope only in resorting to have taken the men into my constrenuous measures. I announced fidence, singly and in groups, and throughout the district that preachers said to them: "Now what we are afand helpers were sorely needed, but ter is the Kingdom of God. I want that none would be accepted who ex- that built up here in this province. I pected pay for the work. A lot of want each man of you to give alI the time and toil was spent teaching some time and strength he has to that great of the New Testament ·principles that task. God lays that task upon you bear on the issue. Paul supported as well as upon me. I have some himself and preached the gospel with- money given for this work by the out pay. So did all the apostles, and brethren in America, who are praying were clothed with mighty power from for our work and supporting it. When God. The parable of the Good Shep- anyone of you men are in sore need,

and must have some clothing for your supporting churches in the district. work, or some money for your family The men are kept humble. They have needs, and the work will be hindered to go barefooted, and work part of the by your stopping to earn the money; time for their living, but are kept on or when what you get from your con- a level and in sympathy with their congregations is insufficient; or when gregations. Money is not being wasted there is a famine, and hard times are by them, and they are able to teach by pinching you and the work is to be word and by example a Christianity hindered, each one of you is to be that is wholesome and practical, and free to come to me and tell me the that fits their environment as a sal- facts. I promise to look them over aried man and a parasite on the purses with you sympathetically, and am of Christendom can never do. ready to divide with you some of the money I am holding for the chance to The matter 'of educating and trainuse it where it will really promote the ing preachers is here involved. On work we are doing together." But I most of the mission fields pioneer conalways make it plain that this is not ditions obtain. Preachers are needed pay for the work they do. It is simply like the heroic figures of the early my way of cooperating with them in days in America, men who had small their work-the work I love and wish or no pay at all, and endured hardship to see done well, and which they can and preached a plain, vigorous type of do better than I can. gospel. Native preachers trained in a school patterned slavishly after a I have been surprized at the way my theological seminary in America, are preachers and workers have responded pretty apt to have to be coddled and to this offer. One ordained preacher paid for their work, and drest above who had a most difficult frontier dis- their position, and deprived of all the trict, and was struggling manfully primitive, vigorous enthusiasm of with almost no equipment and with Christ-the fundamental passion for scant living, only asked for twenty self-sacrifice, without which Christian cents during a whole year of service. work is powerless, and the sweets of Others during a year had five or ten the gospel insipid. or fifteen dollars' help. Some asked for more than they needed, and were 3. Self-support may also be profirmly but lovingly refused that which moted by adapting Western instituwould have done more harm than good tions, not adopting them, on the misto them. I find that no two of them sion field. Chapel and church buildare alike. Treatment that brings ings should be adapted to the country blessing to one, won't work with and economic condition of the people. another. Sometimes ridicule is em- Orientals living in thatch houses or in ployed, sometimes logic, sometimes huts of cheap materials, do not need severity and plain talk that might expensive church buildings beyond sound like unbrotherliness, but which their means, and necessarily making is what that particular man needs and demands upon mission funds. There will thrive on. are exceptions to the strict application of this rule, but they should be excep- I find that preachers without a tions. 'When cine congregation is salary promote the growth of self- helped to build a church beyond their

19I1 ] SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

station and means of support, they Physician; but the mission doctor can constitute a bad example to other easily breed parasites and "riceneighboring congregations. Human Christians." The institution must be nature is such that help is likely to made to serve the independence and be taken where it can possibly be virility of the Christians, even tho the gotten. institution lose some of its paint and glitter.' The problem of evangelizing The missionary is in danger of not the world in this generation, or in any appreciating the fitness of a humble other, will still remain far from chapel or church building, or school realization even when all the wealth building, to the people who build it and of Christendom is dedicated to this are to use it. One needs to be made high end. Paul, without the money, over into the native, and to see from did more to implant self-supporting the native point of view, before pass- Christianity in the Roman Empire ing on the fitness of a given building than some missions may be doing toto its users and their environment. day, with annual budgets of hundreds of thousands of dollars. No congregation can be self-supporting when it is weighed down with 4. Self-support on the mission field a plant that is way beyond their means may be promoted by definite appeal to or tastes, and they must simply be the self-respect of the native, and to subjects for charity and funds from the persistent inculcation of the prinabroad. Vigor of spirit, and the in- ciples of Christian stewardship. The dependence and aggressiveness of native Christian has something that Christ, as well as the grasping of his he can give for the support of the great principle of self-sacrifice, can gospel, and will never thrive and benot be inculcated nor fostered by in- come vigorous till he gives it to the stitutions that may fit some other point of making sacrifice. He is just country never so well, but be a misfit as truly one of God's stewards as is on the field in question. the millionaire Christian in the West. The great principle includes him, just The theological school is likely to a5 it did the poor widow "who cast in prove such a borrowed institution that more than they aIL" Just because the is a misfit. No country needs a theo- native church is poor, and living from logical school that must be supported hand to mouth, the missionary must largely by funds from abroad, and not neglect the matter of teaching the conducted by foreigners. Training church and training its ministers to the schools of this sort are apt to be a idea that they are to give every week, most pernicious institution on a mis- as the Lord prospers them. We can sion field, and threaten utter defeat not afford to despise the day of small to the attempt for self-support. things. It is only the amount itself • Even the day-school may easily that is small; the principle is just as breed parasites. In fact, there is no big, and obedience to it brings just as greater problem for the missionary big a blessing as it can in the case of than that of using mission funds in the rich. And the missionary will find his work in such a way as to do good, it far easier to get his poor congregaand not evil with it. The mission hos- tion to respond, and apply Christ's pital is a beautiful institution, scintillating the very beauty of the Great

great principle, than can the eloquent And if properly managed, such an or- preacher in Christendom, when he ganization will ring with the very seeks to teach stewardship principles spirit of patriotism, and of the pas- to a wealthy congregation. And the sion of Jesus. But then it is the naresult of such inculcation of the prin- tive pastors that must do the teaching. ciples of Christian stewardship will be a vigorous, independent, self-support- In concluding a paper that has aling and aggressive Christi:m body. ready become too prolonged, I come back to the same proposition I started The appeal to the self-respect of with-it is going to depend very largethe Church and the individual Chris- ly upon the personality of the mistian on the mission field is never in sionary whether a self-supporting vain. When the young men and wo- work develops in his field, or whether men workers are made to feel that the this endeavor is utterly defeated. task of evangelizing their own people Money is a dangerous thing on the is their task, not that of the mission- mission field. Consecrated money in ary, and encouraged in doing some the hands of a consecrated and wise heroic work at the task, they respond personality is powerful, but still a with enthusiasm. Christ's call for risky thing-something like a motor sacnfice stirs in their spirit just as it would be that exploded in its cylinders does in the spirit of the missionary. nitro-glycerin instead of gasoline. They find it is easier and far more The power is there, beyond dispute, fun, to be willing workers for the but the problem of applying it to the Lord, without prospect of pay from real problem and ministering to the some foreign purse, than being a para- real need in a wholesome way is a site would ever be. tremendous task and problem.

1 have found blessing in working to The gospel promotes self-supportthis end by indirection, getting some yea, more, it promotes and fruits out zealous young preacher to teach this with the glory of sacrificing self and and preach it in the public confer- developing an aggressive Church. ences and associational meetings, Christianity, in its records, in its spirit, rather than to be forever harping at and in its experience, is wholesome, it myself. The missionary is handi- alive, self-propagating, self-supportcapped, and may easily be suspected of ing. Its supply of vital support is as wishing to avoid the expense of pay- perennial as the clouds of heaven, and ing for the work; but the young na- is from above. The task of the mistive can set his own people on fire sionary is to make himself over after with the same thought and motive, and the pattern of Christ, and far from without being suspected of ulterior hindering the normal development of motives. An organization of young Christianity on his field, cooperate workers can be brought about by in- with its potency, and inculcate its direction, with a platform demanding spirit, and let God give the inobedience to Christ, and strenuous crease. In such a way self-supporting service for His kingdom, without a churches are possible; yes, will be incent of pay from any mission board. evitable, on any mission field.

IN MISSIONARY

HISTORICAL FACTS FOR MISSIONARY ANNIVERSARIES COMPILED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

January I, 18S4.-·PRAYER-MEETING years," says .the great missIOnary.

AT ONGOLE. On New-year's day, "For ten of these years I was settled 1854, a prayer-meeting was held in the one hundred and fifty miles away. But Telugu country which resulted in whenever we met, I took care to have reaping, from that long barren field, a talk with him; I sent messages to one of the greatest harvests in mis- him; got others interested in him; and sions. On New-year's morning, the for all these years in private and in Rev. and Mrs. Lyman Jewett, while public prayed for him." In due time touring among the viIIages with three these efforts were rewarded and native helpers, entered Ongole, and Thakombau became a Christian.

all day long labored in its streets, January 4, 1866.-JAMES CHALMERS ridiculed, reviled and stoned. Toward SAILED FOR THE SOUTH SEAS in the evening, weary with fruitless toil, the second JaIm Williams. It was a happy five Christians climbed a hill over- coincidence that led Chalmers, him- looking the town, and knelt in earnest self a contribution of the Sunday- prayer, each in turn asking that God school to missions, to sail for his field would send a missionary to Ongole in a ship given by Sunday-school chil- and make it a center of light. A dren. Concerning the great decision strong assurance was given them that of his life, made at the age of fifteen, their prayers were heard, and Mr. Chalmers writes: "Our Sunday- Jewett pointed out a suitable sight for· school class had been held in the vestry a miSSIOn. For twelve years these as usual. The lesson was finished, prayers seemed to be forgotten, but in and we had marched back to the 1866 Dr. Clough arrived and took up chapel to sing, answer questions and his residence in a house built on the listen to a short address. I sat at the very spot selected by Mr. Jewett in head of the seat and can even now see :1854! Ten years later there were Mr. Meikle [pastor and superin- more than 4,000 communicants in the tendent of the Sunday-school] taking Telugu fitM, and greater ingatherings from his breast-pocket a copy of the soon followed. United Presbyterian Record, and hear Other events: Jan. I, 1866.-Death of him say that he was going to read a Nathan Brown. Jan. 1, 1874.-0pening letter to us from a missionary in Fiji.

of the first hospital for women in the It spoke of cannibalism, and of the Orient at Bareilly, India. power of the gospel, and at the close, January 3, 1813·-BIRTH OF JAMES looking over his spectacles with wet CALVERT. One secret of Calvert's eyes, he said, 'I wonder if there is a great success in Fiji was his habit of boy here who wiII become a mission- selecting, as special objects of prayer ary, and by-and-by bring the gospel to and work, certain individuals whose the cannibals?' And the response of conversion would mean much to the my heart was, 'God helping me, I mission. One of these was Thakom- wilL' "

bau, the so-called "King of Fiji," a January 5, 18II.-BIRTH OF CYRUS monster of iniquity and sin. "For him HAMLIN. Probably no missionary to I earnestly prayed and labored fifteen Turkey won so lasting a place in the

hearts of the people as Cyrus Hamlin, her young lover at Cape Town. For who not only led many to Christ, but more than fifty years she worked by through his industrial schemes clothed his side-a brave, heroic, loving wo- the naked, fed the hungry and enabled man as fully imbued with the mission- scores of young men to obtain an edu- ary spirit as he. When at last God cation. "It is said by those who have took her home, her husband's first traveled widely in the Turkish Em- words were, as he stood gazing into pire," says Dr. Thain, "that here and her beloved face: "For fifty-three there, often in very humble houses, the years I have had her to pray for me." one picture hanging on the wall is that of Dr. Hamlin, and that if he is not Other events: Jan. 10, I800-Beginning revered as Saint Hamlin in those of Carey's work at Serampore. Jan. 10, homes, he is remembered as the wise 1888-Death of Peter Parker. friend and generous helper of many students who since that time have done January I I, 18S7.-BAPT1SM OF the work of men." THAKoMBAu. During the three years between his public announcement of January 8, 18S9.-BEGINNING OF his purpose to renounce heathenism THE WEEK OF PRAYER. The Week of and his baptism, Thakombau had many Prayer was born on the mission field, struggles with sin. One day, with the it's progenitor being the Rev. John H. vain idea that it might help him to Morrison, known among his colleagues get right with God, he said to his wife: as the "Lion of the Punjab." During "I'll have my beard off." The misthe awful months that followed the sionaries had never asked the Fijians mutiny of 1857, at the suggestion of to sacrifice the fine beards they wore, Dr. Morrison, the Ludhiana Mission but the converts, having noticed that of the American Presbyterian Church the missionaries were all clean-shaven, issued a call to "all God's people of supposed it right to imitate them in every name and nation," to unite in an this as in other things. So off went annual week of prayer for the con- their beautiful beards! And now version of the world. The week was Thakombau decided to suffer this loss to begin on January 8th of the follow- -perhaps with some thought that it ing year. The plan was annually fol- would be becoming to him. But his lowed and great results along many wife, who was already a Christian, lines have followed. "The one said: "Let your beard alone! Get thought of this missionary in India," your heart right! And then, if your says the Encyclopedia for Missions, beard comes off, make no fuss about "has done more toward breaking down it 1" denominational reserve among Christians than any other influence in the Other Events: Jan. 11, 1733.-Deparnineteenth century." ture of the first Moravian missionaries to Greenland, Jan. 11, l857.-Death of Eli January 10, 187I.-DEATH OF MARY Smith. MOFFAT. The best gift God can give to a missionary is a good wife-such January 13, r8ss.-DEATH OF DR. a one as He gave to Robert Moffat JOHN SCUDDER. In 1819, when Dr. when He moved on the hearts of Mary Scudder went to India, it was cus- Smith's parents to allow her to join tomary for missionaries to drink wine. He did so himself, for no one at that time thought it wrong. But when

I] JANUARY IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

news of the total abstinence move- when on his way to China, a touching ment reached him, he decided that it incident occurred to which Morrison was a righteous cause and banished frequently referred as having taught the wine-cup from his table forever. him a lesson of faith and trust. Hav- Nor did he stop until he had estab- ing been taken suddenly ill, he was lished teetotalism throughout the mis- placed in his host's own chamber. BesIon. It aroused no little opposition, side the bed, in a little crib, slept a and when, after his transfer to child whom it seemed unnecessary to Madras, he took the same stand disturb. But in the morning, when there, he was snbjected to the most the little one awakened, she was greatbitter attacks from some within the ly frightened to find a stranger in her Church and many without it. His op- parents' bed. Endeavoring to control ponents threatened to tar and feather her fear, she looked intently at him him and ride him on a rail, and a car- and then said: "Man, do you pray to toon purporting to describe his death God?" "Oh, yes, my dear," said Mr. and funeral obsequies appeared in an Morrison, "every day. God is my best English paper. Notwithstanding all friend." Entirely reassured by this this he succeeded in establishing a answer, she laid her little head upon flourishing teetotal society and struck the pillow and was soon fast asleep. a telling blow for temperance. January 16, 1820.-BIRTH OF JOHN January 14, I843.-BIRTH OF Jos- REBMANN. One day when John Reb- EPH HARDY NEES1MA.* The power of mann was traveling in Eastern Equabooks, especially The Book, is shown torial Africa, he sighted a great snowin the life of Neesima. From these capped peak close by the equator. The silent teachers, without the aid of man, natives told him it was a dreadful he learned the three great truths that place, inhabited by spirits that bit off shaped his entire career-God as the fingers and toes of all who at- Creator, God as Savior, God as the tempted to go there-spirits known Hearer of Prayer. The first came to to us as Jack Frost. When Rebhim through Gen. I: I, in an abridged mann's discovery was published, the copy of the Chinese Bible found in the scientists laughed. "What does a library of a friend; the second through young missionary know about moun- John 3: 16, in a New Testament ob- tains?" they asked. "A snow-capped tained in Shanghai by sacrificing one peak near the equator? Such a thing of his much-prized swords; the third could not be." But Rebmann quietly through a copy of "Robinson Crusoe" said: "I was bred in Switzerland, and purchased in a second-hand book- think I can tell a snow-capped peak store in Boston with money given him when I see it." Subsequent investigaby the captain of the ship that brought tions proved his claim, and this heroic him to this country. German missionary is known to-day as the discoverer of Kilimanjaro, one January 15, 1782.-BIRTH OF ROB- of the world's greatest mountains. ERT MORRISON. While staying with a Christian gentleman of New York, January 17, I872.-0PENING 01' THE McALL MISSION IN PARIS. It * According to the old Japanese calendar, was the words of a workingman, Neesima's birth occurred January 14th; according wearing a blouse, that led to the opento Western reckoning, February 12th.

ing of this famous mission. "It is work that when he learned for what claimed that we are opposed to re- purpose the ground was to be used, he ligion," this man said to Dr. and Mrs. not only consented to its transfer, but McAll, as he took one of the tracts refused to receive any compensation they were distributing while on a va- for it whatever. "Take it, take it," he cation in Paris. "It is not true! If said. "I give it to you with pleasure anyone will come among us and teach for that purpose."

us a gospel of liberty and truth, we January 23, 1830.-B1RTH OF GUIDO are ready to listen." Within eighteen F. VERBECK. A Bible class, to do months Dr. and Mrs. McAll left their effective work, need not be large.

pleasant English parish and opened With the single exception of one old their mission to the desperate, lawless man, the first three baptized converts communists of Belleville, in a little in Japan were the fruit of a Bible class brick-paved shop bearing a placard of five taught by Dr. Verbeck. One with an invitation, of which this is a of these, an official of high rank, translation: named Vakasa, had found a Dutch Bible floating in Nagasaki Harbor in TO WORKING MEN! 1855, and being unable to read it, had Some English Friends Desire to secretly sent to Shanghai for a Chi- nese translation. He diligently studied Speak to You of the Love this, and in 1862, after the coming of of Jesus Christ the missionaries, sent his brother, Entrance Free The marvelous response goes to Ayabe, to Nagasaki to seek help in un- prove that the workingman, no mat- derstanding it. A providential meet- ter how low he is sunk, is quick to re- ing with Dr. Verbeck resulted in the spond to the gospel of truth when formation of the class at Wakasa's preached to him in a spirit of sym- home at Saga, where it was carried on pathy and love. through a trusted friend, Motono, who January 20, I87o.-ARRIVAL OF DR. traveled back and forth, carrying ques- CLARA SWAIN AT BAREILLY, INDIA. tions to Dr. Verbeck and bringing To Dr. Swain belongs the honor, not back his answers. At the end of three only of being the first woman medical years, Wakasa, Ayabe and Motono missionary, but also of opening the came to Nagasaki and were baptized first hospital for women in the Orient. in Dr. Verbeck's study.

The site desired for this hospital was Other events: Jan. 23, 182I-Lot Carey sailed for Africa. Jan. 23, Ifl9o-Death of a large estate, worth about $15,000, Joseph Hardy Neesima.

adjoining the mission premises. But as it was owned by the Nawab of Mysore, a Mohammedan who was bit- January 24, 18ro.-BIRTH OF JOHN terly opposed to Christianity, it seemed LUDWIG KRAPF. Krapf's great vision useless to try to obtain it. At length, of an "Apostle Street" of mission sta- however, the missionaries resolved to tions, crossing Africa from east to visit him at his palace forty miles dis- west, and also one from north to tant, and ask if he was willing to sell. south, is fast becoming realized.

Meanwhile, the prince had become so "With the Kongo missions approach- favorably imprest with Dr. Swain's ing those from the east," says Wilson

191I ] JANUARY IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

~ S. Naylor, "and the Nile missions al- its terrors known and unknown.

most meeting those from the south, "The longer I hesitated," he says, "the a great cross is being roughly de- blacker grew its towering walls, and scribed by transcontinental stations the more sinister its aspect. My that would thrill the rugged soul of imagination began to eat into my will Krapf with joy." When Livingstone, and consume my resolution. But Krapf's illustrious successor, was when all the virtue in me arose in hot making his third great journey in Af- indignation against such pusillanimity, rica, he, too, traced upon the continent I left the pleasant day, and entered as the rude figure of a cross, uncon- into a tomb." The student volunteer, sciously, but nevertheless truly. God pledged to enter lands dark with grant that this may symbolize the day heathenism, needs to guard well hi5 when all Africa shall find rest under imagination, lest, like that of the great the shadow of the Cross. explorer, it "eat into his will and con- January 27, 1673.-BIRTH OF Ex- sume his resolution." Many a man PERIENCE MAYHEW. For five gen- has been lost to .the work in this way.

erations members of the Mayhew family of Martha's Vineyard labored Other events: Jan. 28, 1833.-Birth of in behalf of the North American In- Gen. Charles George Gordon. Jan. 28, dians, their service extending from 1907.-Death of John G. Paton.

1646 to 1806, a period of 160 years.

This record is unsurpassed in mission- January 30, 1876.-SIGNING OF THE ary history, tho a near approach to CHRISTIAN COVENANT BY THE KUMA- it is found in the Moravian Frederick MOTO BAND. The influence of a Bonisch and his wife, Anna Stach, Christian teacher over his pupils i~ who with their descendants served well-nigh unlimited. In 1871 a Gov- through five generations, aggregating ernment school was opened at Kuma- 140 years. Of the five Mayhews moto, Japan, under the care of Cap- forming this godly succession, Ex- tain Janes, formerly an instructor at perience, the great grandson of West Point, in America. Tho for· Thomas, first governor of Martha's bidden to teach Christianity in the Vineyard, who heads the list, gave the school, he invited the students to his longest term of service. "His sixty- home to study the Bible, with the re- four years of missionary service," sult that many among them became says Thompson, "exceeds even the Christians. In January, 1876, a re- Moravian Zeisberger's term, which vival broke out in the school, and on was sixty-two years, and exceeds that the last Sabbath of the month a little of any American engaged in similar band of forty students marched to a work." hill overlooking the city, singing as January 28, 1841. – BIRTH OF they went. At the top they formed a HENRY M. STANLEY. In his recent circle, and one by one, made a solemn autobiography, edited by his wife, vow to preach the gospel even at the Henry M. Stanley tells of the amount cost of life. Then they prayed, kneel- of determination it took to enable him ing, and wrote out an oath-paper to enter the great forest of Central which they sealed and signed with Africa, with its lack of sunshine and their names. The immediate result

was bitter persecution, and a few fell refuse him its use. Some months away. But the majority remained later, when he was removed from the true to their vow and rendered valiant prison at A va to Oung-pen-Ia, the and efficient service to the cause of jailor tore the outer covering from Christ in Japan. this precious pillow and then threw it away! But it was found by Moung Jattuary 3r, r834.-COMPLETION OF lng, who, tho he knew nothing of its JUDSON'S BURMAN BIBLE. Judson's contents, carried it to Mrs. Judson, great translation of the Bible cost him thinking she would wish to keep it as a more than twenty years' work, and not sacred relic of her husband, whose a little anxiety. During the first death seemed so near. When at Burmese war, when he was thrown length the entire Bible was completed, into prison, Mrs. Judson secreted the Judson kneeled down with the last manuscripts of the completed por- sheet in his hand, and imploring fortions of the work in the ground be- giveness for any sin that had mingled neath the mission-house. But as the with it, dedicated his work to the rainy season came on there was great glory of God. danger of their being ruined by dampness, ahd Judson directed his wife to Other events: Jan. 31, 1686.-Birth of sew them up in a pillow so mean in Hans Egede. Jan. 31, 1807.~Morrison appearance that his jailor would not sailed for China.

THE UNREST IN INDIA FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY BY REV. WILLIAM DURBAN, LONDON, ENGLAND Vivid light has been thrown on the transigents is to intensify the spirit of lurid scene presented to outside observers by the India of to-day through racial hatred. The Hind Swarajya, the medium of a series of thirty-seven articles, recently published in the in the following frantic outburst, ex- London Times. These are all from the pen of a special correspondent of presses the spirit which animates the that great British journal. Copious references are made, with elaborate champions of "Swaraj," or Indian inquotations by way of illustration and elucidation, to native newspapers. dependence: Some of these are as impassioned as they are malign, for they are direct Englishmen! Who are Englishincitements to murder and massacre, men? They are the present rulers of arid they are almost invariably ac- this country. But how did they becompanied by appeals in the name of come our rulers? By throwing the the gods. The insensate invective noose of dependence round our necks, employed is almost incredible, but its by making us forget our old learning, inflammatory potency is only too evi- by leading us along the path of sin, dent. by keeping us ignorant of the use of arms. Oh, my simple countrymen, by One object of these Hindu in- their teaching adultery has entered our homes and women have begun to be led astray. Alas, has India's golden land lost all her heroes? Are all eunuchs, timid and afraid, forgetful of their duty, preferring to die a slow death of torture, silent witnesses of the ruin of their country? Oh, In-

UNREST IN INDIA

dians, descended from a race of your degraded children! Mother, they heroes, why are you afraid of Eng- are now stricken with disease and sorlishmen? They are not gods, but men row. 0 Shyama! the reliever of the like yourselves, or, rather, monsters. three kinds of human affliction, relieve who have ravished your Sita-like our sorrows. Come, Mother, the debeauty [Sita, the spouse of Rama, was stroyer of the demons, and appear at abducted by the fiend Ravana, and re- the gates of Bengal. covered with the hdp of the Monkey God Hanuman and his army of mon- It is to be noted that the champions keys] . If there be any Rama among of "Swadeshi" habitually refer to the you, let him go forth to bring back English as "demons" who are to be your Sita. Raise the banner of destroyed in the name of the gods. Swadesh, crying, "Victory to the The Hjulna'lJasi breaks into poetry Mother." Rescue the truth and ac- and after a furious tirade cries: complish the good of India. Awake, 0 Goddess Durga! I see Religion, not politics, is the root of the lightning flashing from the point of thy bow, the world quaking at thy the unrest. The Dharma of Calcutta frowns, and creation trembling at thy tread. Let a river of blood flow, overemphasizes specialIy the religious side whelming the hearts of the demons.

of the movement: Thirty years ago the young West- ern-educated Hindu was apt to be, at Weare engaged in preaching religion and we are putting our energy least intellectually, plus royaliste que into this agitation, looking on it as the Ie roi. He plucked with both hands at chief part of out religion. The pres- the fruits of the tree of Western ent agitation, in its initial stages, had knowledge. Some were enthusiastic a strong leaven of the spirit of West- students of English literature, espeern politics in it, but at present a clear cially of English poetry. They had consciousness of Aryan greatness and their Wordsworth and their Browning a strong love and reverential spirit societies. Others steeped themselves toward the mother land have trans- in English history and loved to draw formed it into a shape in which the their inspiration politically from Milreligious element predominates. Pol- ton, Burke, and Mill. They may often itics is part of religion, but it has to have disliked the Englishman, but be cultivated in an Aryan way, in ac- they respected and admired him. If cordance with the precepts of the they resented his assumption of un- Aryan religion. qualified superiority, they were dis- posed to admit that it was not without Nowhere is the cult of the "terrible justification. The enthusiasm kindled in the first half of the last century by goddess," the bloodthirsty and fiendish the great missionaries, like Carey and Duff, who had made distinguished female Moloch of India, worshiped converts among the highest classes of Hindu society, had begun to wane; but under many forms, but chiefly under if educated Hindus had grown more reluctant to accept the dogmas of those of Kali and Durga, more closely Christianity, they were still ready to acknowledge the superiority of Westassociated with Indian unrest than in Bengal. Hence the frequency of the appeals to her in the Bengal press.

The Dacca Gazette welcomes the fes- tival of Durga with the following outburst: Indian brothers, there is no more time for lying asleep. Behold the Mother is coming! 0 Mother, the giver of all good, turn your eyes upon

ern ethics, and the Brahmo Samaj in volt against Hindu orthodoxy, but in Bengal, the Prathana Samaj in Bom- another it represents equally a revolt bay, the Social Reform movement against Western ideals, for in the which found eloquent advocates all teachings of its founder, Dayanand, over India, and not least in Madras, it has found an aggressive gosIJel and other agencies of a similar charac- which bases the claims of Aryan, i.e., ter for purging Hindu life of its more Hindu, supremacy on the Vedas as barbarous and superstitious associa- the one ultimate source of human and tions, bore witness to the ascendancy divine wisdom. Equally noteworthy which Western standards of morality with the glorification of Kali is the exercised over the Hindu mind. revival of Ganpati celebrations in Keshub Chunder Sen was not, per- honor of Ganesh, the elephant-headed haps, cast in so fine a mold as Ram god, perhaps the most popular of all Mohan Roy, or the more conservative Hindu deities, and especially to be Dr. Tagore, but his ideals were the taken into account is the part played same, and his life-dream was to find by this revival in stimulating political a common denominator for Hinduism disaffection in the Deccan.

and Christianity, which should secure The part played by Brahmanism in a thorough reform of Hindu society Indian unrest connotes, perhaps, more without demoralizing it. But an im- than anything else, the reactionary mense change has supervened, and side of that unrest: For tho there men of this type are for the most part have been and are many Brahmans to be found among the survivors of who have responded cordially to the the older generation. best influences of Western education, Practises which an educated Hindu and have worked with admirable zeal would have been at pains to explain to bridge the gulf between Indian and away, if he had not frankly repudiated European civilization, Brahmanism as them thirty years ago, now find zeal- a system represents the antipodes of ous apologists. Polytheism is not all that British rule must stand for in merely extolled as the poetic expres- India, and Brahmanism has from time sion of eternal verities, but the gods immemorial dominated Hindu so- and goddesses of the Hindu Pantheon ciety.

are being invested with fresh sanctity. The Brahmans are not only the The Brahmo Samaj is steadily losing sacerdotal caste of India, but they are vitality. The Prathana Samaj is dead. also the proudest and the closest aris- The fashion of the day is for religious tocracy that the world has ever seen.

revivals, in which the worship of Kali, For they form not merely an aris- the sanguinary goddess of destruction, tocracy of birth in the strictest sense or the cult of Shivaji-Maharaj, the of the term, but one of divine origin.

Mahratta chieftain who humbled in They date back to the remote ages of his day the pride of the alien con- the Vedas, when they constituted queror of Hindustan, plays an appro- themselves the only authorized inter- priately conspicuous part. The Arya- mediaries between mankind and the Samaj, which is spreading all over the gods. There are to-day over 14,000,- Punjab and the United Provinces, 000 Brahmans in India, and they are represents in one of its aspects a re- now split up into a great number of

castes and sub-castes, while a very banishment of the notorious agitator large number have been compelled to Tilak, barrister and editor, adminis- adopt agricultural, military, and com- tered a check to the Swadeshi revolt.

mercial pursuits. But Tilak and some other offenders Neither the triumph of Buddhism, who were punished with imprisonment which lasted for nearly 500 years, nor were adulated as martyrs in the successive waves of Moslem conquest noblest of causes. These agitating availed to destroy the power of Brah- Brahmans had not only sought to manism, nor has it been broken by terrorize the British by organizing British supremacy. There was, it is massacre, but had promised that with true, a brief period when it seemed the extirpation of the hated foreign as if the ferment of new ideas, under rule the golden age would return for ''''estern influence, had begun to affect gods and men.

Brahmanism with almost revolution- Many persons who do not intimately ary effect. Some had openly dis- know India entertain false ideas of carded their ancestral faith, and many the character of the boasted Indian more were moved to search their own National Congress. There is no more Scriptures for some interpretation of striking contrast to the liberal and the law less consistent with Western democratic professions of a body standards. It seemed at one moment which claims, as does this National as if, under the inspiration of men' Congress, to represent an enlightened, like Ranade in the Deccan, and progressive and national Hinduism Thagore in Bengal, Brahmanism was than the fact that in the course of the about to take the lead in purging twenty-five years of its existence it Hinduism of its most baleful super- has scarcely done anything to give stitions and bringing it into line with practical effect to its theoretical re- the philosophy and ethics of the West. pudiation of a social system that con- The liberal movement failed, how- demns some 50,000,000 out of the ever, to prevail against the forces of 207,000,000 of the Hindu population popular superstition and bigotry of the of India to a life of unspeakable deg- orthodox, combined with the bitterness radation. The "deprest classes" of too frequently resulting from the whom we generally speak as Pariahs, failure of Western education to secure tho the name properly belongs to only material success or even adequate one particular caste, the Pareiyas in livelihood for those who had departed South India, include all Hindus who from the old ways. And very grave do not belong to the four highest or issues were raised when such ancient "clean" castes of Hinduism, and they customs as infant marriage and the are, therefore, now officially and degradation of child-widows were euphemistically designated as the challenged. Panchamas-that is, the fifth caste.

The great crisis came when the Multitudes of these 50,000,000 murder of Rand and Ayerst at Poona, "Untouchables," or Panchamas, espe- on the day of Queen Victoria's second cially in southern India, are little bet- Jubilee, sent a thrill of horror through ter than serfs, while many others are India and caused a momentary sensa- condemned to this form of ostracism tion even in England. The trial and by the trades they ply. Such are not

only the scavengers and sweepers, but No doubt the abject ignorance and also the workers in leather, the squalor and the repulsive habits of Chamars and Muchis of northern and many of these unfortunates help to central India, and the ChakiIlians and explain their ostracism, but they do Madigars of southern India, who with not exculpate a social system which their families number I5,000,000 prescribes or tolerates such a state of souls; the washermen, the vendors of things. That if a kindly hand is exspirituous liquors, the pressers of oil, tended to them, even the lowest of the cowherds and shepherds, etc. these deprest can be speedily raised They are generally regarded as de- to a higher plane has been abundantly scendants of the aboriginal tribes shown by the efforts of Christian misoverwhelmed by the tide of Aryan sionaries. They are only now beconquest centuries ago. Some of ginning to extend their activities to these tribes, grouped together in the the deprest castes of northern Indian census under the denomina- India, but in southern India imtional rubric of "Animists" and num- portant results have been achieved. bering about 8,000,000, have survived The Bishop of Madras claims that to the present day in remote hills and within the last forty years in the jungles, without being absorbed into Telugu country alone some 250,000 th-e Hindu social system, and have pre- Panchamas have become Christians. served their primitive beliefs, in which and in Travancore another IOO,ooo. fetish worship and magic are dominant elements. The Panchamas have, how- During the last two decades especially ever, obtained a footing in Hinduism. the philanthropic work done by the A yawning gulf separates the missionaries in plague and famine "clean" higher-caste Hindu and the time has borne a rich harvest, for the "unclean" Panchama. The latter may Panchamas have naturally turned a have learned to do "puja" to Shiva or ready ear to the spiritual ministra- Kali or other members of the Hindu tions of those who stretched out their Pantheon, but he is not allowed within hands to help them in their hour of the precincts of their sanctuaries, and extreme need. Bishop Whitehead, has to worship from afar. Nor are who has devoted himself particularly the disabilities of the Panchama mere- to this question, declares that, in ly spiritual. In many villages he has southern India at least, the rate at to live entirely apart. He is not even which the elevation of the deprest allowed to draw water from the vil- castes can be achieved depends mainly lage well, lest he should "pollute" it upon the amount of effort which the by his touch. and where there is no Christian missions can put forth. If second weII for the "Untouchables," their organizations can be adequately the hardship is cruel, especially in sea- strengthened, and extended so as to sons of drought when casual water deal with the increasing number of in- CInes up. In every circumstance of quirers and converts, and above all, to his life the vileness of his life is train native teachers, he is convinced brought home to the wretched Pariah we may be within measurable distance By an elaborate and relentless system of the reclamation of the whole of the of social oppression. Panchama population.

ROOSEVELT'S VIEW OF AFRICAN MISSIONS *

When Mr. Roosevelt visited British member of which did well-is that a East Africa and Uganda last year he percentage of mission boys drift into judged what he saw with a calmness the towns, and, for instance, be among based upon his experience with the those engaged as porters. They are difficulties of a mixt people dwelling in the castaways of the missions, and America. In any country like East naturally fail to do wen as porters, so Africa, where whites are thrown in that the man who has engaged one will contact with the mass of savages, hos- condemn all mission boys because tility is apt to grow up among the dif- there is a rejected boy who has done ferent classes. Officials do not usu- badly as a porter. Taking the Af- ally like the settlers or the mission- ricans as a whole, I am certain that aries; and the settlers do not like the any unprejudiced witness will testify missionaries or the officials. A traveler to the great improvement. I am will hear the missionary work decried speaking of British East Africa, where by men who have lived on the ground the cultural development of the tribes and who honestly believe themselves is low, and they are still in such primi- to be good observers. Such was Mr. tive savagery that it is impossible to Roosevelt's experience, but, as he told expect to bridge over in a few years a Methodist missionary gathering in the great gulf between them and our Baltimore, he had the proper correct- civilization.

ive. He says: "I visited a number of missions in "Fortunately, I had been out Vest British East Africa, in Uganda, which a good deal and I had sifted for myself is right in the heart of the continent, the statements that both settlers and lying as it does on both sides of the army officers used to tell me about the equator and right in the middle of Indians, and I knew that much of it Africa-in the Upper Nile regions and was not so-I knew that b-ecause I near Egypt. In East Africa I visited knew the Indians. I was not sur- the Africa Inland Mission, under Mr.

prized, but I was greatly pleased, to Charles Hurlburt, at Kajaba, with its find that on the average the mission branches here and there; and a Scotch boy who had received some education Presbyterian mission. In Uganda at one of the mission schools was there were the missions of the Church raised incomparably above his former Missionary Society of England; in the pagan comrades, Sudan and in Egypt, the United Pres- "I do not mean to say that you can byterian Church. Of course, I saw not pick out an occasional mission sta- widely different stages of success at- tion where no good work has been tained by the different missions. That done. Missionaries are human, and depended partly upon the missionaries there are other walks of life where I themselves, and partly upon the· ma- could pick out occasional members of terial with which they had to work. A any profession who amount to very farmer in the arid belt has a good deal little. Take a well-meaning fellow harder time of it than one on the bot- whose zeal outruns his knowledge and tom lands of the Mississippi Valley; he may find himself pitiably unable to and it is just the same way in mis- grapple with new and strange and sionary work.

sometimes very terrible conditions. "In Uganda, where a much higher But, as a rule, I was immensely im- cultural stage has been reached by the prest with the improvement in the natives, a very different state of things character of the natives who had been is found than in the Sudan.

under missionary control. . . . "They had developed a semi-civiliza- "One partial explanation of the in- tion, a sort of advanced barbarism of sistent allegations that mission boys go their own, and had some settled in- wrong-and I have never known in dustries. They made a cloth out of any of our own colleges a class every the inner bark of a certain peculiar • * Quoted from TIw Literary Digest, and Northwestern CAN/ian Advocate.

tree they had there, and they were Mahdi rule had meant in the Sudan.

cunning ironworkers and had musical Mahdism was really an outbreak of instruments; they had herds of cattle various Mohammedan proselyters and goats and they were industrious which reproduced in the nineteenth cultivators of the soil. They had a century just the conditions of the fairly well-developed governmental seventh century. Well-meaning peo- system-almost a representative sys- ple, who did not know anything of the tem-not an elective system, but a rep- facts, would express sympathy with resentative system. They were under the Mahdists on the ground that they a cruel and bloodthirsty tyranny, but were struggling for independence.

they had great capacity for develop- They cared for independence for just ment. Fortunately, they were taken two reasons. In the first place, to kill by the pioneers of Christianity in the out every Christian; and in the next very nick of time. place to establish the slave-trade.

"The· Mohammedans reached them Those were the two cardinal principles from the North just about the time of the government of the Mahdists.

that the Christian missionaries reached Theirs was ai cruelty of which we in them coming in from the East Coast. our lives can~ form no realization. I All who are acquainted with condi- passed through village after village in tions in North Africa know that the Sudan, where I could see native while Mohammedanism unquestion- schools established in connection with ably works some temporary good in the Gordon Memorial College. I any pagan tribe, and brings them up to would see a native school with a na- a distinctly higher stage of culture, tive teacher and lots of children up ethical and intellectual, it unfortunate- to twelve years of age, and perhaps ly petrifies them at that stage, so that three or four over that, and I asked they can not easily advance further, about it. They said, 'Those are the and become well-nigh impervious to Government children.' I asked what Christian missionary effort. If the they meant, and was told all children Mohammedans had had time to make were killed except as the Government these Uganda people Mohammedans, took possession. I came upon tribes we would have had the extreme diffi- of pagans where there would be chil- culty in dealing with them that Chris- dren and old men, and practically no tian missionaries encounter every- men of middle age, because they had where in Moslem lands. all been killed out by the Mahdists.

"While Christianity and Mohamme- I would come upon the traces of com- danism were competing for Uganda, munities where we would find still on a pagan reaction was suddenly the ground the remains of the old threatened, and the pagans declared tribal fires, the fires of the villages they would drive all intruders out of where every living being had been the country. killed. The figures will show that out "Then the Christians and the Mo- of about ten millions of people, nearly hammedans joined forces for a time seven millions were ki:Ied during the and said, 'At least we all believe in years of the Mahdi uprising. Now the Book (the Bible in one case and that is' the thing from which Chris- the Koran in the other), and we will tianity and missionary effort saved prevent these pagans from driving us Uganda. It saved it from sufferings out of the country.' Afterward, most of which we, in our sheltered and fortunately, the Christians got the up- civilized lives, can literally form only per hand and saved the country. the most imperfect idea, and I do wish "Now I wish I could show what that the well-meaning people who Christianity saved Uganda from. laugh at or decry missionary work When I passed through the Sudan could realize what the missionary tribe I saw on every hand what the work has done in Central Africa."

EDITORIALS

THE EDITOR IN ASIA UNION MISSIONARY TRAINING ON Our first letter from the Editor-in- THE FIELD Chief on the foreign mission field is One of the results of the World printed in this number of the MIS- Missionary Conference at Edinburgh SIONARY REVIEW, and we hope that" was the conviction that the work of further letters will follow each month. missions is one, and that all evangelical No definite program has been made missionary societies are but divisions out for this tour, as it is thought best of the one great army. Another conto follow God's guidance step by step. viction, frequently exprest, was the Dr. Pierson hopes to remain long need for definite and improved plans enough in each field to make a careful and methods, with closer cooperation study of conditions and problems, to and greater economy made possible by interview some of the leading workers united institutions in foreign lands. and to render such service as is de- Among the practical suggestions to sired and possible in Bible lectures and be considered by the Continuation other addresses. The careful investi- Committee may well be that of the gation, of which it is expected to give value of a union training school for ' readers of the REVIEW the benefit, missionaries in each of the great mismay be judged from the list of ques- sion fields. This does not mean that tions that have been prepared for sub- young, untried enthusiasts shall cut mission to the most experienced and short their college and professional judicious missionaries at every sta- courses in England, America and Gertion. These include questions as to many in order to hasten out to forthe field and the force at work; the eign fields, but it means that time, methods best adopted, most needed, money and labor may be saved and and the results discernible; the in- efficiency and unity gained if the time fluence of "Higher Criticism" and now spent at many stations, under in- New Theology; evidences of the structors of varied ability, and with power of God in transformed in- all sorts of courses of study to predividuals and communities; instances pare the young missionaries for work of remarkable answers to prayer; the -if this time could be spent at a union greatest present needs and next im- training school where the community portant step; the need of greater coop- life would be spiritual and helpful, eration and the progress toward unity; where the best of instructors could be employed in the vernacular, where Bible work and Christian literature; missionaries of experience could give the chief hindrances on the field to- practical instruction, where libraries day, and the present attitude of the would place the best books on land, Government and of priests and mer- people, missions and methods of work chants; the influence of higher educa- within reach of students, and where tion on missions and the greatest progress could be watched and slippresent need in cooperation from the shod methods avoided. Christians at home. Every experienced missionary knows It is expected that the answers to that efficiency depends not only on these questions will contain much valu- spirituality and knowledge of God, able information, some of which will but is also determined in part by good be incorporated in the monthly letters judgment, sympathetic understanding from Asia and the remainder avail- of natives, knowledge of heathen reable for use in a volume-the result of ligions and philosophy, the methods of these studies on the field. Our read- maintaining bodily, mental and spirers are asked to remember Dr. Pier- itual health and the best methods for son in their prayers that his health reaching a given class of people.

may be preserved and that he may be It is strange that such a project able to serve the cause of Christ on has not long ago been adopted, with the mission fields. various denominations cooperating, in

India, China, Japan, Turkey and else- who give continually, generously, and where, to train men and women to be- gladly to spread the glad tidings to come trainers of natives to establish the ends of the earth. a Church of Christ in each field. How shall we account for this BUSINESS MEN AS MISSIONARIES amazing and most lamentable indif- ference? Where lies the responsibil- Is it too much of a stretch of faith ity? With the New Testament in in men and in the vitality of their hand, showing the teachings of Jesus Christianity to think that some day and the example of the early Church, business and professional men will together with the well-known facts of seek employment and spheres of activ- world-conditions, it would seem that ity in non-Christian lands, actuated by every Christian heart would quickly a positive missionary motive rather respond and every hand would be open than by a desire for selfish gain? Such to give. If from week to week the a suggestion is made by Dr. Josiah needs of humankind were presented in Strong. Is it not reasonable from a print, in every Christian home, and Christian standpoint? Already the the manifold blessings which the gosfields of business, law and medicine pel brings were adequately presented, and teaching are overcrowded in there would be a change of spirit. America and England. Why should Who are responsible for this lack of not Christian young men apply to knowledge and consequent lack of miscommercial houses and other agencies sionary zeal? for employment in foreign lands with a view to self-support and legitimate Missionary societies· are perhaps enterprise in temporal things, but sometimes wanting in enterprise, and actuated by a desire to use all spare fail to supply their constituents with time and every atom n£ influence in information full of instruction and inrepresenting and teaching Christ to spiration, but this can not often be those with whom business or pro- charged to-day. No doubt many pasfession brings them into contact. This is the plan of Satan and his fol- tors come seriously short of their duty, lowers. Should the servants of God making an appeal only once or twice who seek to redeem the world be less 1I. year when the missionary collection wise than the servants of evil or those is to be taken. But every disciple seeking selfish gain? must bear his share of responsibility, for there is no excuse to-day for the THE REMEDY FOR INDIFFERENCE man or woman who remains ignorant of the conditions in heathendom, the The Christian public looks largely to command of Christ and the progress the religious press for informationespecially for religious information- of the gospel. so that when this is not supplied the But the neglect and indifference are multitude is apt to remain unenlightened and so indifferent. by no means limited to these. After many years of constant perusal of The conviction is abroad that Chris- scores of rehgiotls weeklies, from all tendom is sadly lacking in interest and over America and from other lands, zeal concerning the entire great mat- the conclusion is forced upon us that ter of the world's evangelization, and the vast majority of denominational the lack is largely due to the general newspapers are seriously lacking in ignorance of the tremendous, awful this respect. Few give to missions the facts in the case. Not one church- attention and the space that they need member in ten apparently cares a and deserve. The evidence is overstraw for the woful condition of the whelming that the average editor enhundreds of millions of the unevan- tertains no such lofty conception of gelized! In the average church it is his duty as a public teacher and guide. only the few who are awake to their duty and privilege as Christians, and Some papers are excellent excep- tions and illustrate what every editor might and should undertake to do for the enlightenment and spiritual uplift partment, in charge of some one of his readers. One religious weekly, gifted and well fitted for the task?

published in the Far West, heads a Where is the John the Baptist to call page each week with these words in these editors to repentance? Where large type, "RELIGIOUS WORLD MOVE- is the Luther to proclaim and lead in MENTS." In two others the title a radical reformation? The religious "MISSIONARY WORK" calls the atten- weeklies might now form a syndicate tion to a page full of items carefully to gather and diffuse the most im- gleaned from all the world, without portant and inspiring events from all regard to denomination. Another over the world.

does the same under the heading, "THE WORLD FOR CHRIST." One INFLUENCE OF JAPANESE IMMIGRA- TION INTO KOREA paper more secular than sacred, never omits a page relating to "THE Recent immigrants from Japan to WORLD'S WELFARE." On a particular Korea have not been of the best class.

page, in each week, another paper The majority of them has rather been prints the word missions in large godless in every sense of the word.

type, followed by from six to ten mis- Thus their coming has brought all sionary items, brief, pungent and to kinds of worldly distractions, which the point. In all these cases the appeal to the poor, ignorant Koreans.

evidence of design is unmist;,tkable. Many new evils and subtle tempta- The editors appreciate the work of tions have come with this great rush the world's redemption and keep it of immigrants, and the Koreans have continually in mind, endeavoring day been caught by the glamour of the Jap- by day to gather reading matter fitted anese civilization tho they pretend to to instruct and inspire. despise and hate the Japanese. This Besides these a few editors manifest is natural, for the low, trashy things the same interest in a less formal way, of the world will attract man until the but perhaps as effectual. One can not Spirit touches his heart and reveals read what they send forth week by unto him the beauty of the nobler week without being certain that the spiritual things. • man behind the reading matter is THE RELIGION OF MITHRAS thoroughly enlisted in the world-cam- paign to make Jesus speedily known Comparatively little is known of this . and loved by every soul in every land. religion, and yet there have been few But what are these among so many false faiths that have had more to do who manifest no solicitude, and with with the superstitious and religious their pens make no effort to hasten systems of the human race than this.

the spread of the gospel to the ends of Mithras represents the highest of the earth! Should not every editor twenty-eight second-class divinities of take upon himself this responsibility? the ancient Persian pantheon, the Ized A number of religious papers content or Yazata, genius of the bright heaven, themselves with mentioning merely or day, and ruler of the universe, later their denominational news, and these identified with the sun-god. He was gave slight mention to the marvelous worshiped as protector and supporter Edinburgh World Conference. Their of man in this life and the guardian of I readers never hear of the wonderful the soul in the next, defending against work of the Spirit of God in lands impure demons and. introducing the where their missionaries are not pres- soul to bliss.

ent. In their papers the mission In Persian mythology Mithras is the world wears a puny and insignificant all-seeing and all-hearing one, armed look. with a dub as his weapon against What reason can be given why Ahriman and the evil Dews. He was every paper, caIling itself Christian, represented as a beautiful youth in should not maintain a missionary de- Phrygian garb kneeling upon an ox and plunging a knife into his neck, fiction has found an actual counter- with minor emblems of the sun and his part in William January.

course surrounding the group. Most Fourteen years ago he was sen- important of his many festivals was tenced for five years to the prison at his birthday, which, by: the way, is De- Fort Leavenworth, Kan., for robbing cember 25, and is the real origin of our a post-office in Oklahoma. He es- Christmas. The festival of the birth caped a few months before his sen- of Christ was, through the influence of tence would have terminated, became this pagan faith, drawn toward and successful in business, married, and finally merged into the birthday fes- had one child. He had changed his tival of the sun-god. name, and with it, apparently, his This form of worship found its way character.

into Rome and was regularly estab- An ex-convict, who had known him lished by Trajan about the year 100, in prison, demanded money for si- and the so-called mysteries of Mithras lence, but January would not submit fall into the spring equinox. The cere- to blackmail. "I have quit all myoid monies, which were symbolic of the ways," January said; "I am married struggle between Ahriman and Or- and have a family. I don't want to muzd were extraordinary and even have anything to do with you." For dangerous. Baptism was celebrated the sake of a standing reward of $60 and the taking of a mystical liquid, the ex-convict gave the desired infor- composed of flour and water. There mation, and two members of the are seven degrees which are regu- police force were detailed to make the lated according to the number of the arrest. The officers testified in court planets: first, the soldier; second, lions that this arrest was the most hateful and hyenas, the former representing task they had ever been called upon man and the second woman; third, to perform. The two policemen ravens; fourth, the degree of Persis; started a movement to obtain his parfifth, Oromios; sixth, Helios; and, don, and everybody in Kansas Cityseventh, fathers, the highest, also lawyers, doctors, judges, merchants, called eagles and hawks. The mys- the Board of Trade, the Chamber of teries were imported into Asia Minor, Commerce, labor organizations, and Syria, and Palestine, and in some parts private individuals-signed petitions human sacrifices were offered. It was or wrote directly to the President in finally supprest in Robe about 374 A.D. the convict's behalf. The State legis- But tokens of its existence can be lature passed a resolution recommendtraced later in Germany and in other ing the President to exercise clemcountries, and the subtle influence of ency. The result was that he was this ancient superstition may be easily . pardoned, and released. So God first recognized in many of the false re- changes a man and then restores him ligions of our day, and no real history to fellowship.

of religions can be written without THE LIFE OF KAMIL taking this into prominent considera- Kamil, the Mohammedan convert tion. and martyr, whose thrilling story was A MODERN JEAN VAUEAN told in our November number, was The beautiful creation of Victor fortunate in having as a biographer Hugo's pen-the escaped convict who, Rev, Henry H. Jessup, D,D., late of under an assumed name, became in so Syria. Dr. Jessup's story of this many respects a model of heroic self- young Christian is published by the sacrifice, but was discovered when in Westminster Press, Philadelphia, and high office, and in fact disclosed him- from the book we took many of the self to the authorities and accepted photographic illustrations used with the penalty for his former crimes the article. We regret that credit was rather than have an innocent man suf- not given with the publication of the fer-this creation of the master of illustrations,

MISSIONARY

AMERICA the Vorld's Student Christian Feder- ation, is actively interested in this A Sunday-school Missionary Policy world-wide expansion movement. The following centers will have the build- The Young People's Missionary ings they need: The Levant, two; Movement, which met last summer at Kobe, Moscow, Hankow, Canton, Silver Bay, adopted a missionary Bangalore, Tokyo, two; and Mr. policy for the Sunday-school, which Wanamaker, who has already given it sent out as a message to the world at five buildings, promises to erect large. The policy, which its framers another in China. believe to be a standard practicable for all local Sunday-schools, embraces A Phase of the Men's Movemellt the following items: "I. The creation of a missionary atmosphere by the use The Four-square League is finding of hymns, mention of missions and much favor at the Laymen's Missionmissionary workers, and use of maps ary Movement conventions. The men and charts. 2. Definite prayer for mis- who join it pledge themselves to give sions. 3. A missionary committee to at least $1,000 a year to foreign misdirect missionary instruction, plan ex- sions and to persuade three other men ercises, gather material, arrange for to do as much; to get their own special missionary days, provide a mis- churches to quadruple their missionary sionary library, etc. 4. Weekly mis- gifts, and to advocate the general prinsionary offerings. 5. A monthly mis- ciple that at least a fourth of all Chrissionary program or exercise to be used tian giving should be for foreign misat the opening or closing of the school. sions. 6. Missionary instruction, either from the platform or by monthly or other "The World in 80.ton" regular missionary lesson. 7. A missionary section of the Sunday-school A great Missionary Exposition is library. 8. Cultivation of the spirit of being planned for Boston, April 24consecration. 9. Suggestions for adult May 20, next year, at the Mechanics classes for a missionary course of Building. Rev. A. M. Gardiner is study of eight weeks at least once a secretary and manager of "The World year." in Boston," and many well-known names are on the executive staff. Y. M. C_ A. World-work Extensive preparations are being The Young Men's Christian Asso- made, and there are to be 10,000 ciation is preparing for a great mis- workers in the exposition. sionary forward movement, in line with its well-known methods, through- On the work of the stewards much out the world, particularly in the un- of the 'success of the exposition will evangelized portions of it. The coun- depend. To them is intrusted the pretries to be benefited include the Philip- sentation of the pageant, Darkness and pines, Japan, China, India, Ceylon, Light, to be given every afternoon and Korea, Turkey, Porto Rico, Cuba, and evening, representing the history and· Portugal. Over $1,500,000 are to be triumphs of Christianity in every part expended and the plan involves the of the world. They will also explain employment of fifty additional experts to visitors the exhibits portrayed in in the Far East during the next three the village and city scenes, which will years to direct the policy and to super- enable the public to see for them- intend the erection of nearly fifty selves the true conditions prevailing buildings in ten d~fferent nations. Mr. in the missionary fields at home and John D. Rockefeller has contributed abroad. From the enthusiasm with $450,000 to the enterprise, and John which volunteers are offering them- Wanamaker and others have pledged selves as stewards and from the earsums for buildings in designated cities. nestness with which they are prepar- Dr. John R. Mott, general secretary of ing for their respective duties, hopes for the unqualified success of the ex- position are entertained.

The interest in the pageant, the exhibits, the fairylike Moslem mosques, lish, fell in with our missionary at Chinese, Hindu, African and South Havre, Mont., and has since made his Sea villages are sure to attract some home there. He was confirmed two portion of the public interest solely in years ago, and now, under the superthe material aspects of the exposition; vision of the Rev. L. J. Christler, mis- at the service of these and, indeed, of sionary, with headquarters at Havre, all visitors will be the young, enthu- he has not only began a Japanese work siastic workers showing the points of in that town but is extending it along interest, explaining the exhibits, call- the line of the Great Northern, which ing attention to the obvious improve- railway employs a considerable num- ments in conditions wrought by mis- ber of Japanese. The work takes the sionary efforts as demonstrated by form of clubs, which have certain what is directly before the eyes of the beneficiary features, but which exist visitors. avowedly for the investigation of the Not alone in Boston has the plan Christian faith.-Spirit of Missions.

of a missionary exposition been wel- An African Miasion to Africa comed, but through the efforts of Rev.

A. M. Gardiner, whose familiarity In the great auditorium in Atlanta with similar undertakings in England a meeting was recently held, under the is proving invaluable, interest has been auspices of the colored Methodist aroused in a number of cities in the Episcopal Church, and certain pastors United States and Canada. Toronto of the white churches of Atlanta, to and Cleveland have already signified promote a mission in Africa. This is their intention of giving the Exposi- the first mission of the Methodist tion, and plans are already under way. Episcopal Church, South, to be opened The organization of the Missionary in Africa. The meeting was very en- Exposition Company in New York,. thusiastic, and about $460 was raised. which will build and own the various Prof. Gilbert, of Paine Institute, Autemples, street scenes, courts, villages, gusta, Ga., is to be the first missionetc., used to represent the life in the ary. Bishop Lambuth is now en route various home and foreign missionary to Africa to select the field. fields for rental to the cities wishing to make a missionary exhibit, will en- Turkish Moslems Invading Chicago able this to be done at a greatly re- There are 400 Turks in Chicagoduced expenditure in comparison with all devout Mohammedans (not pothe original cost of the construction lygamists, however) who are looking of these exhibits.-The Congrega- soon for a "hoja" (priest), and a cultionalist. tured representative of the "Young Turk" Movement has opened a coffee- A monthly magazine, The Exposi- house headquarters for them. This tion Herald is being published, with a gentleman-Ali Enver Bey, of Contotal circulation of 500,000 copies. stantinople, an accomplished linguist- Scenes of Eastern life will be repro- says that the Chicago Turks came duced, lectures will be given, and in over before the recent Turkish revoluevery way the great educational spec- tion, and know little or nothing about tacle promises to be as great a success recent events in their fatherland. He as that in Crystal Palace, London, a hopes to instruct and inspire them and few years ago. Thousands of people make them adherents to the new order are already planning to be in Boston of things. The Turks, if not total abduring the weeks of the exposition.

A Japanese Home Missionary stainers, are very moderate (as re- An interesting departure in mission quired by the Koran) in their use of work has recently been undertaken in liquors, and they wish it to be known the diocese of Montana. Mr. Paul that they admire and love America, Tajima, a Japanese who came to this and intertwine the Stars and Stripes country some years ago to learn Eng- with the ensign of Turkey. Baptists and Free Baptists Uniting sold or given away. Mormon tracts and papers given away footed up For six years there has been much 1,791,694, while 37,210 Mormon agitation of the union of Baptists and meetings were held which were open Free Baptists, and committees have to the public. had the matter under careful consideration. Finally, at the recent general How Methodist Money is Divided conference of Free Baptists held at Ocean Park, Me., the plans for union At the recent annual meeting of the were adopted by a four-fifths majo- committee on foreign missions held in rity, representing a still larger vote of Baltimore more than one million dolthe denomination at large, in the State lars were appropriated to the various organizations and the churches. The funds and missions for the current Free Baptists have thus authorized the year. entire transfer of the property of the denomination to the Northern Baptist India, with her seven conferences Convention, but this transfer wiIl not and special needs, secured the largest be made hastily. The first step will amount, $191,256. be the handing over of the Free Baptist missionary work to the home and China, with her five conferences and foreign missionary societies of the special workers, $163,8I9. Baptists. The latter will carryon Free Baptist missions just as they have Germany, Switzerland, Norway, been carried on, but, of course, the Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Russia, charge for administrative machinery Bulgaria, Italy, Austria and France, will be much less. $ 169,839.

Mormon Missions South America, $100,860. Japan, $65,061. The Horne Mission Monthly of the Mexico, $60.496. Presbyterian Church prints in the Oc- Malaysia, $49,528. tober issue sorne interesting statistics Africa, $47,269. of Mormon missions gathered from Korea, $39,922. Mormon sources. The authorities of For the support of the missionary the Church of the Latter-day Saints bishops, secretaries, disabled workers, have divided the United States into various emergencies, and vast inseven missions, with headquarters at cidental demands, $226,750. N ew York, Chattanooga, Chicago, In- Total, $I,II4,8oo. dependence (Missouri), Denver, Portland (Oregon), and San Francisco. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Each of these missions has its officers, and each is in turn subdivided into Christian Unity in Great Britain? conferences with their officers, headquarters and working force usually "Christian Unity" is in the air, and serving about two years without the legislative bodies of the Congresalary, friends sending money for gational Church and the Protestant their expenses. The number of mis- Episcopalian in this country have both sionaries is not given, but a summary recently spoken officially in its adof work done last year is as follows: vocacy and for its promotion. It The number of families visited in the seems to be a live subject also over in house-to-house work was 998,363. Of England. The Archbishop of York these, 307,743 were visited a second has urged-it might seem with some time and were reported "hopeful." note of condescension-that the Non- Talks were reported with 850,658 in- conformists must not be thought of dividuals, in which the Mormon doc- "as if they were merely Christians in trines were advocated. Mormon misfortune." Rather they must be apbooks to the number of 162,696 were proached "as Christians who have been called, here in England, as well as elsewhere, to make a very special, strong, and fruitful witness to the faith of Jesus Christ."-Western Christian Advocate. Student. A.tir for Mi••ion. were I 2,964, during the period since Woolwich Free Churchmen have re- that crisis the number baptized has cently been wonderfully stirred by the been 20,741, making a total of 33,075.

presence of some sixty-five student A Quarterly Review on I.laDl missionary campaigners in their midst. In response to interest manifested The campaigners came from the at the Edinburgh Conference, and various London colleges, the large ma- reading the signs of the times through- jority being theological students. out the world of Islam, a new review Seven denominations and six na- is to be issued January I, 19I1, with tionalities were represented. The Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer as editor and campaign was organized by the Stu- Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner, of Cairo, dent Christian Movement, and the Dr. Johannes Lepsius, of Potsdam, Young People's Missionary Move- and other students of Islam as asso- ment. The aim of the campaign was ciates. Under the title The Moslem to advocate a definite missionary World, this quarterly will aim to set policy for the churches, and also to forth the nature and devolopment of encourage missionary study and that Islam and the missionary problems it method of study known as the study- presents. The interpretation of Mos- circle method. The campaign com- lem life and thought, reviews of the menced on a Sunday, the students oc- current literature on its subject, re- cupying the pulpits of the thirty-two ports of religious and political move- Free churches in Woolwich. Con- ments in Islam, together with mission- ferences of Sunday-school teachers ary news and correspondence, will fill were held, and Brotherhoods were ad- out its pages. For the subscription drest. The Christian Endeavor and price, etc., of the review, address Gild meetings were given up to the the Nile Mission Press, care of the students on the week nights. Demon- Christian Literature Society for In- stration study-circles were also held dia, 35 John Street, Bedford Row, in various centers. London, W. C.

China Inland Mission to Date To Honor Livingstone This society keeps in the field a The centenary of the birth of David band of 928 missionaries, locatetl at Livingstone will be celebrated in 1913, 210 central stations. The demand for and in view of the fact that the famous laborers is increasing, and during the missionary was a student at Charing year 38 new workers joined the mis- Cross Hospital before he took his medsion, 27 of whom were women. There ical degree, the committee on that in- stitution have decided to inauguseems almost a: dearth of men workers, rate a Livingstone Centenary Million Shilling Fund to enable them to reand altho so many joined the ranks, open the wards which are closed the net increase in the number of owing to want of money. In this conworkers is but small, for 10 passed to nection the fact is being recalled that their reward during the year, and 23 Livingstone once wrote: "It was with were permanently invalided home. unfeigned delight I became a member The total income of the mission WaS of a profession which is preeminently $373,733, which is a decrease as com- devoted to practical benevolence and pared with last year, owing to the which with unwearied energy pursues diminution in funds received from from age to age its endeavors to lessen special legacies. The schools of the human wo." mission are happily, through the operation of a sliding scale, becoming year THE CONTINENT by year self-supporting. The growth of the work is gratifyingly seen in the The Paris Flood and MeAIl Mi..;onl fact that, whereas during the thirty- One of the results of the flood in five years preceding the Boxer upris- Paris is a changed attitude toward the'

ing the number of persons baptized McAll missions, we are told. Where there was at best only a sullen per- In certain places one priest must take mission to hold the services, there is charge of three parishes, and the out- now a cordial appreciation of the good look for the future is even darker. In work done in the time of sore need. 1909 we ordained only nine priests.

In several of the McAll halls, soup In our chief seminary we have but kitchens were established, where many twenty-eight pupils. Our families no were kept from actual starvation. longer will give their children to the Especially is this change of mind priesthood. Go into the cottage, the noticed at Ivry, where the mayor cele- workshop, the saloon, and listen to brates "civil baptisms" once a month, what they say! The cassock is out of at which time the parents promise that style. It is no longer good form to their children shall not receive any wear it!"

kind of religious instruction. The re- The P etit Temps declares that in ligious attitude of the' community may many dioceses the finances are falling be inferred from this institution. The into a bad state. The temporary sub- council now seems to be willing to aid sidies paid by the State have now the missions as a result of the prac- ceased. The Bishop of Mons says: tical aid furnished at the hall. "Parish after parish is threatened with Moravian Missions the loss of its cure. The payments of church dues are diminishing. We can The annual report of Moravian Mis- not look into the future without unsions appears in the Periodical Ac- easiness." The Bishop of Langres decounts recently published. In the 14 clares that "last year's contributions mission provinces the number of bap- feU short of the amount needed for tisms from among the heathen last the clergy's support." In the diocese year was 582, and the number con- of Albi, in spite of the fact that Archfirmed was 1,788. This is the highest bishop Mignot has renounced all safigure on record, and the figure for lary, it has been necessary to cut down the number of scholars in mission salaries 12 per cent. from the former schools, 30,660, is also the highest government standard-and this was a ' on record. The total of European miserable pittance of but $150 to $r60 and American missionaries at work per year for a curate or vicar-to is 375, of whom 150 are ordained. suppress large numbers of vicari- The number of principal stations is ates, and to double up parishes. Similar statements can be multiplied 151, and the baptized membership indefinitely.

amounts to 35,139. The total disburse- Church and State in Spain ments last year reached iI07,796, and there was iII,929 of a deficiency on According to a report of the Amer- the year's account.

Roman CathoJicism in France ican Board, the Spanish peninsula contains less than 5,000 Protestant In the incessant war between Church Christians, As The Westminster says: and State which has gone on in France "Once their rights or wrongs would during the past twenty years, the have been treated with the same instrength of the Church seems to be difference, but now a change has wearing down. The Bishop of Car- come. Spain has been aroused to the cassone says: fact that Church and State must be separate in administration and func- "We are running short of priests.

We can not fill the gaps which sick- tional spheres. The Vatican can make ness and death make. Already to the the law for the one, but not for the fifty-six out-stations regularly at- other. The Pope is still head of the tached to the mother Churches of our Church for the Catholics and will be; diocese we have had to add fifty par- but is no longer head of the civil govrishes which have no longer a resi- ernment. For this the King, the dent priest. In some of these we hold premier and the cortes are responoccasional services; the rest have none. sible, and these associated powers do

not mean longer to shape their acts by nent refuge in Germany. But this has the dictum of Pope or cardinals. The led rather to an increase of the desire religious orders of the Protestants of the Society to extend its work have their rights, and Spain intends among the Turks. The Mohammeto accord them." dan Seminary for the preparation of missionaries to the Moslem has been Women's Work in Germany opened in Potsdam and the two con- verted Mollahs, Pastor Awetaranian, The American consul-general at and Director Lepsius, the son of the Dresden furnishes a remarkable report famous Egyptologist Lepsius, are preon the increase of female workers in paring for a more aggressive cam- Germany. From 1895 to 1907 the paign, chiefly through the instrumennumber of male workers in Germany tality of suitable Christian literature increased 19.85 per cent., and the among the Turks. To enable them to female 56.59 per cent. In 1907 the do this Dr. Roemer, who has been in number of working-women was 8,- charge of the Gossner Missionary 243,493, . against 5,264,393 in ISg5. Society during the last nine years, has Nearly one-third of the economical been called to become director of the activity in the German Empire rests German Orient Mission and entered to-day on feminine shoulders. upon his new duties in October.

In music, theaters and playhouses The German Orient Mission has the number of women has grown from been reorganized, so that an Execu- 10,369 to 22,902, in hygiene and nurs- tive Committee has full charge of all ing from 75.,327 to 129,197, and in business. Dr. Lepsius has been elected the service of the Church and in the first president of the Mission, while missions from 11,378 to 21,453. Au- Mr. Hennings of Potsdam remains its thoresses and journalists increased treasurer. The income of the Mission from 410 to 892) the latter having increased 117.6 per cent. for 1909 was about $37,500, of which almost $3,000 were contributed by its Reorganization of the German Orient sta60ns in Turkey, Persia and Russia. Minion The monthly magazine Der Christ- The German Orient Mission was fiche Orient und die Muhammedaner organized in 1895, chiefly for the pur- Mission is a very valuable and readpose of preaching the Gospel to Mo- able paper. hammedans in Turkey, Persia, and Bulgaria. Soon, however, it engaged German Medical Missions in medical missionary and industrial work among the Oriental Churches, Slowly but visibly the cause of medprovided orphanages for the chiIdren ical missions is progressing in Gerof the Armenians who perished in the many. The German Training Inmassacres, and finally cooperated to stitute for Medical Missionaries, a certain extent with the Stundists in which was opened in October, 1909, Russia. Providentially it has now been is able to report that it has entered directed to more aggressive missionary upon its second year with a largely effort among the Mohammedans in increased number of pupils (24 in Turkey. Its printing-press at Philippopel is issuing the translation of the J909, 32 in 1910). Of the 20 students New Testament into Kashgar and of medicine now in the institute, 10 publishes the weekly paper Gunesh, have declared their decision to become edited by Pastor Awetaranian in the medical missionaries immediately af- Turkish language. Two prominent ter their graduation. What an in- Turkish Mollahs have been converted crease to the German medical misand baptized. They and the mission- sionary force this will mean becomes ary, Pastor A wetaranian, were in stlch clear from the fact that all missionary danger of death that they were forced societies of Gcmany and Switzerland to leave Turkey, and seek a perma- together have only 18 physicians in the field now. At the annual meeting plans were

19I1 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

perfected to erect during the spring of will permit. The spirit shown by 19]] a hospital for the treatment of members of Parliament promises gentropical diseases, whose chief purpose erous grants in the future. shall be to give a resting-place to missionaries who return worn out and Turkish Women Coming tQ Their Owu sick from their unhealthful fields of labor. The lot for the hospital has Misr-el-Fatat, a Mohammedan pabeen acquired and is paid for. Dr. per published in Egypt, a short time Fiebig, the director of the institute, is ago, contained a lengthy article on the suffering froin a nervous ailment, so question of what kind of an education that he has been obliged to hand in girls need. his resignation, which is to take effect on October I, 191I. I. The teachers of Mohammedan girls must be of Turkish or Egyptian At a meeting of representatives of descent, because European teachers the eleven German societies for med- cause their pupils to lose their national ical missions, which was held in loyalty. Frankfort-on-the-Main, it was resolved to publish an appeal to the 2. Male teachers of girls must be pupils of the upper grades of higher at least 50 years old. schools, to the students of medicine in the universities, and to other circles, 4. Girls should enter the schools for the purpose of gaining more men when five years old and leave at the and larger means for medical mission- age of II or 12. Five years of school ary work. are sufficient for the education of any girl. ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS S. Girls must wear national dress Turkey to Have Public Schools in school.

The new nationalism in Turkey, as 6. The rudiments of arithmetic are fostered by the Young Turkish party, sufficient for home-life. includes the modern school system. Mahmoud Bey, Inspector-General of 7. Geography is unnecessary, be- Public Instruction, says there will cause when a woman travels she is be about 65,000 elementary public under the care of her husband or a schools in operation throughout the male relative. Turkish Empire before the end of the current year, and that number will be 8. .Egyptian girls must read the increased as rapidly as possible. The biographies of Arabian women, who greatest difficulty is to get teachers. excel especially in modesty and hu- Indeed, that is the only obstacle to the mility. extension of the system. Mahmoud Bey says the inhabitants of the 9. Girls must read all passages of various provinces are "crazy" for the Koran and all the precepts of the schools, and are· willing to pay any Prophet referring to women. amount of taxes within their power to secure them. But there are no IO. Girls must learn house-work, teachers to be had. Already Par- cooking, washing, and similar things. liament has appropriated $4,300,000 for the current year for education, of Euphrates College which one-sixth will be paid to private schools and the remainder will be al- This is the only college in Armenia. lotted to public educational institutions and the free public schools n has about 225 students in its four throughout the empire. It is expected that this amount will be increased college classes and 600 more in the gradually year by year as the revenues preparatory department. Half the students are girls, and tho the cus- toms of the country prevent coeduca- tion, the work done for both sexes is similar. The college is so far pre- dominantly Armenian in its make-up. Its students have been almost exclu- sively of that race. Its faculty of 45 professors and instructors includes but 6 Americans; one-half the teachers are women. The demand for the gradu- ates in the new undertakings of Tur-

key is unprecedented; their influence confest Christ and the Mohammedan .and serviceableness are not confined priests came together in my village to to their own race; they bless the whole confute my testimony, one of them land and are the real missionaries to struck me in the face with all his Turkey, with doors of opportunity strength. At that moment my heart opening wide before them. The value said: 'There is a proof that Jesus of the college in these new times is has accepted you, for He has ac- beyond measure. counted you worthy to suffer shame Some Moslem Hearts Teuched for His name.' Before my inner eyes there rose up plainly written the let- A missionary of the American ters of Acts 4 :4, and this gave me Board writes: "We have in Aintab, such a rapture of joy as I had never within one and a half-day's journey known or experienced in any way up from the hospital, at least 1,200 purely to that time. I said: 'If a blow can Mohammedan villages where nothing make me partake of such heavenly dehas ever been done in the way of lights, how great would be the bliss of evangelistic work. We have had pa- dying for the Lord Jesus.' From that tients probably from half of these vil- time death lost all significance for me. lages in the hospital, and Dr. Shepard My only wish was to preach the gospel declared he knew he should meet a to Mohammedans." warm welcome if he could go out among them. Aintab, for instance, The Danish Church and Arabia needs a sufficient staff to enable one The Rev. Dr. Zwemer writes in man to be all the time in the field as a Neglected Arabia, the organ of the touring evangelist. There is no in- American Mlssion to Arabia: "In 1902 difference to religious matters on the Mr. Olaf Hoyer, a young Danish mispart of the Turks. Dr. Shepard has sionary, preparing for work among had special opportunity to come in the Moslems at Jerusalem, happened touch with Turks, officials as well as to read an article in the MISSIONARY military men, and has talked with REVIEW, appealing for the neglected many of them freely on religious mat- province of Hadramaut, South Arabia. ters; and he affirms confidently that The result was that he himself went the field is open to us." to Aden and visited Makallah on the From Mohammed to Christ south coast. Friends in Denmark fol- The converted Mohammedan priest, lowed the enterprise with prayer, and Johannes Awetaranian, in relating his this led to the organization of the Dareligious experiences at the recent mis- nish Arabian Mission, at present cosionary conference in Halle, said: operating with the mission of the Uni- "When I came twelve years ago from ted Free Church of Scotland at Aden, Kashgar to Germany to seek to inter- but with plans for the interior, and est Christians in the Mohammedan with their hearts still set on the un- occupied southern province. mission, my experience was that it is more -difficult to make a Christian be- INDIA lieve in the possibility of such missions Testimony of a Hindu Judge than it is to convert a Moslem to the truth. People say that one can not In a recent letter, Rev. Principal convert Moslems, because apostasy for Mackichan, of Bombay, writes: "In such means death. Let me tell you my illustration of the testimony borne experience. After I had learned by many speakers at the recent meet- through the gospel to know my true ings of the WorId Missionary Con- Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, nation- ference with reference to the leavening ality, honors, life, ancestry lost all process that has been long at work the value which, up to that time, they among the educated classes in India, had had for me. The truth alone be- the following extract from an address came my aim and goal. When I first delivered in Bombay a few weeks ago

MISSIONARY

by the Hon. Sir Narayan G. Chan- Yet their very existence is almost ig- davar Kar will be read with interest. nored in discussions of the wants and "In a lecture delivered before the demands of the Indian people. In Young Men's Christian Association in many parts of India their lot is still Bombay, and reported in the Times a miserable one and they are treated of India, he spoke as follows: 'I with great harshness. In some sec- should like to say at the outs~t that tions they are virtually serfs of their it is not an easy thing for me to stand masters, and are subject to humiliat- on this platform and address a Chris- ing and hindering restrictions. A few tian audience, and yet I am glad to do leaders of the national movement have so, for the Young Men's Christian frankly recognized that the position Association has a warm place in my of the outcaste is a disgrace to Hindu affections, for the reason that I recall society and a fatal obstacle to social so well the example and teaching of progress. The only class which so far Rev. Duncan Macpherson, to whom has attempted to deal fairly with the this association owes so much. There outcaste and to defend him from op- may be much talk about a truly spir- pression is the British official but the itual religion, about the ties of human only ones to give him the right hand brotherhood, about measures for re- of brotherhood and seek his social and ligious and social reform, and so on; moral betterment are Christian mis- but the great curse of our country is sionaries.

that we say and do not-we make By the protection of the Govern- great professions, but do nothing prac- ment and the efforts of the mission- tical to remedy the evils that we pre- aries, the lot of pariahs is steadily im- tend to deplore. Let me tell you what proving. The response of these peo- I consider the greatest miracle of the ple to the efforts of the missionaries present day; it is this: that to this has now become very marked. In great country, with its over 300,000,- many parts of India, especially in the 000 of people, there should come from south, mass movements toward Chris- a little island many thousand miles dis- tianity have come among the outcastes tant from our shores, and with a popu- during the last generation, and these lation of from fifty to sixty millions, movements are gaining in strength a message so full of spiritual life and every year. In Telegu country some strength as the Gospel of Christ. This 250,000 outcastes have become Chris- surely is a miracle if ever there was tians during the last forty years, and one.' "-London Christian. 100,000 more in the native State of A Ma.. Movement in India Travancore. Bishop Whitehead thinks it hardly rash to prophesy that in the Bisbop Whitehead of Madras, in the next century some 30,000,000 or more Nineteenth Century speaks hopefully of the outcastes of India will be of the future of the low castes under gathered into the Christian Church, the influence of Christian missionaries. which will mean a social revolution.

His conclusion coincides with state- Pushing Sunday-school Work ments made by Dr. J. P. Jones and Mr. George Sherwood Eddy and other The Sunday-school Union has in missionaries to the effect that a real India a membership of 458,945, being mass movement has set in toward an increase of 37,866 on the previous Christianity. Ninety-five per cent. of year. The union stands for the very the people of India live in village dis- best in Bible instruction, equipment tricts and only five per cent. of the and management. It publishes IO,O<X>,- whoie population can either read or 000 English and vernacular pages of write. The real need is in the vil- Scripture illustrated expositions, near- lages. The outcastes form about a ly all of which are based on the inter- sixth of this village population of national syllabus. To meet the needs India, and number about 50,000,000. of Sunday-schools in 50 languages there are about 50 editions of "helps" tainly those of the artistic tempera- in 20 languages. A prominent feature ment. For a Buddhist sovereign, his of the union is that it stands for sal- training has been paradoxical. He vation through Jesus Christ, and received his education in England. membership in the church to which His biography reads like that of the the school belongs. eldest son of some peer of Great Britain, suggesting, indeed, anything Presbyterian Progress but the Orient.~Current Literature.

Missionary Wm. H. Hannum, of The new king is, like his father, Vengurle, writes: "A statistical re- much interested with work of the port of the Presbyterian Church in Presbyterian missions, and has shown India for 1909 illustrates the progress that he is ready to help their work by of the various Christian bodies. This his personal influence and contribuchurch was formed in 1904 by the tions. He feels his people's indebtedorganic union of seven denominations ness to the medical and educational of the Presbyterian order. There is work of the missionaries. now a general assembly, comprizing under it 5 synods, 14 presbyteries, and CHINA 178 churches, 1I2 of the churches being fully organized. Baptisms of Concerning Chinese Students the year, 4,743; those of adults being 2,410. Contributions, 45,000 rupees The 4,000 Chinese students, at (over $15,000), an average of over present in Japanese schools, come $1.00 apiece. The communicants now from every part of the empire, even number 14,423; baptized persons, the Mongolian steppes. Many of 47,846; total persons enrolled, 52,494; these are young men of great promise. Sunday-schools, 648; teachers, 1,281; One is described in the Church Misministers, 230." sionary Review, who took his Chinese examinations at fifteen and now at The New King of Siam the age of twenty-one is proficient in chemistry, physics, mathematics, Eng- As the only remaining independent lish and German and is studying sovereign of a purely Buddhist land, Greek and Latin at the University of his Majesty, Chowfa Maha Vaji- Tokyo. The missionary whom he is ravudh, who has succeeded to the serving as secretary says that he often throne of Siam, is the object of the learns thirty pages of Chinese classics worshipful deference of millions of in a day and in this way has literally Asiatics. Not even the ruler of Japan memorized some 150 books. The bears title more gloriously nor can his ablest of all of these Chinese students divine attributes be forfeited through is an earnest Christian and active in the medium of any such humiliation as Y. M. C. A. work. Some 200 Chiwas so recently inflicted upon the nese young women are also studying Dalai Llama of Tibet. His Siamese in Tokyo. Majesty enjoys a sovereignity that remains territorial over the fertile valley In this connection it is interesting to of the Menam but is indisputably note that among those converted in spiritual in the sanctions it possesses the recent revival meetings in Chinese for the pious. "Most divine master of colleges is the son of the managing immortal souls," to quote one designa- director of two of the leading railtion in his excessively long official ways in China. His three sisters in title, the young King of Siam-to be school in Peking have also been concrowned with a hundred and one verted. A young man in Tientsin golden diadems-is to the faithful from a very wealthy Hunan family, "sovereign god of the nine kinds of who has been a devout seeker after gods." the truth and who recently subscribed $12,000 to the building fund of the His essential characteristics are cer- Y. M. C. A. in that city, has also joined the Christian Church. No less

I9II1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7I

than fifty-five students in the Anglo- urges his fellow missionaries to recog- Chinese college in Tientsin have been nize this as "a good symptom." converted, and in the Methodist college some seventy men have pledged A wakening in Chinese Villages their lives to the Christian ministry. Some of the remarkable openings Wide-spread Unrest in villages of South China are thus re- ferred to by Miss A. M. Jones: One of the oldest and most conservative missionaries, writing of the con- "P'ik-t'aam is situated in a rathel ditions in China, says: "There is a high valley in the hills. The whole great deal of unrest throughout China, village has asked to be received into and at present the rains in this region the Faith-men, women and children, threaten the crops, and a failure again in all over 200. As far as we can this year would threaten the peace of judge, they are real and earnest in the empire. The emperor and the their desire to worship the one true imperial clan seem to distrust and God. They have given us the ancesdread the officials, and the officials dis- tral hall for a chapel, and have contrust and dread the people, and the tributed fifty dollars to do it up; and people are ready to rise and wreak Pastor Mok told me this was really vengeance on the officials for all the all they could do, they are so very wrongs they have endured for many poor. At Kong-p'i-t'au, a small villong years. The timber is all dry, and lage on the Lo-a-shaan side of the if only the spark is applied the whole river, the whole village has asked for imperial Tatar fabric will burn to baptism, and the people have given us ashes." the ancestral hall for a chapel. As I sat teaching the women and children Churches Dislike Foreign Rule the Commandments, 'Thou shalt have none other gods but me,' 'Thou shalt An article, entitled "Chinese Church not make to thyself any graven image,' Self-government," appears this month the women eagerly broke in and told in the Chronicle of the London Mis- me 'they had no idols; they had de- stroyed them all and the i"censesionary Society. Its author, Rev. J. burners.' The wood and paper idols were made into a bonfire and burned, Macgowan, has just left China after and the stone ones drowned-cast more than fifty years' work in Amoy, into the water." Miss Jones tells of during which period the small church other villages where there are numbers of between two and three hundred has of hopeful inquirers-including Naamincreased to 9,000. Mr. Macgowan pok, where more than roo persons are refers at some length to the effect that asking for baptisll1.-London Christhe new patriotism, recently reborn in tian. China, has had upon the churches. "In common with their non-Christian Anti-gambling Movement countrymen, they (the Christians) firmly believe that they have men who It has been said China is a land are quite capable of governing China, of gamblers; not because they are natand that the interference of the for- urally more vicious than other men, eigner in its politics should be sternly but because they are without literaforbidden. They have, however, ad- ture of the attractive, popular sort and vanced a step farther, and they are be- have no means'of enjoying themselves binning to show most unmistakably without dissipation. To offset this and distinctly that they desire to take tendency, the Y. M. C. A. and other charge of their own church life, and Christian organizations are planning while quite willing to look upon the for instruction and example to the peomissionary as a friend and one who ple how to have recreation without can give valuable advice when re- vice. At one of these a Chinese Roquired, they do not wish him to have man Catholic teacher gave a violin charge over them, as he has been ac- solo, a Chinese secretary of the Y. M. customed to do." Mr. Macgowan

C. A. rendered two cornet solos, and itself tend to the upbuilding of a a Protestant missionary sang to the Christian Church, but it can not be gathering. The whole meeting was too strenuously asserted that where conducted in so orderly and orthodox educational work is begun and carried a fashion that it was scarcely possible on in direct connection· with church to realize how tremendous a reforma- work and under the impulse of evantion in the whole Chinese outlook gelism, the result is always an enorupon public life this meeting revealed. mous strengthening of the Church of Twenty years, even ten, years ago Christ with which it is connected.

such a meeting would not have been KOREA within the realm of possibility. To-day we have a class of public moralists The Gospel Still Making Progre..

arising who have undoubtedly learned The Korean Presbytery recently . from Christianity in their midst the held its fourth annual meeting. One of the most significant features con- ideals which they are desirous of im- nected with the work is the fact that pressing upon their countrymen."- the missionary spirit glow§ in the Mr. BRITTON, in Christian World.

What China Needs Most hearts of the converts. Pastor Choi was ordained and sent by the Koreans It seems, from a perusal of Far to Vladivostok a year ago. He was Eastern missionary magazines, that anxious to return to his field again for the missionaries on the spot, in China next year, but it was feared that the and Japan, are more awake to the money could not be secured for this urgency and wide-spread opportunity purpose. But when he thrilled his of evangelistic work than the majority audience of I,200 men with the story of missionary supporters at home. of his great work, the audience of "What is China's most urgent need?" natives volunteered to raise the money writes a Canton missionary. And he for his support, and he and his family proceeds, "I venture to say that the will be returned with an ordained reply of nine missionaries out of ten evangelist to assist him. There is now would be, 'China's most pressing a total Christian constituency in the need, from an evangelistic standpoint, Korean Presbytery of I 40,470, altho is a large body of trained native only 39,394 are actual communicants preachers.' " And he adds, "The evan- of the church. These Christians congelistic standpoint is the true point tributed last year to missions,· $I7,- from which to make a survey of these 538.99; to schools, $33,824.96; to hundreds of millions in 'waterless miscellaneous purposes, $3I,759.06; a places.' " total of $83,I23.01.

Says the Chinese Recorder: "There Conditions in One City are fields of missionary labor where tremendous and apparently successful In Pingyang, a city of about 50,000, educational institutions are existing there are five separate Presbyterian side by side with a weak and strug- churches and one Methodist, and all gling Christian Church. Such a con- of them cvrowded to overflowing.

dition of affairs is the reverse of ad- Several of them have to have separate mirable. In general it would seem meetings for the inen and women be- that unless special circumstances can cause of the crowds. There are several for unique enterprises, missionary Sunday-schools in church buildings policy ought to be directed toward the holding several hundred or a thousand establishment of educational work in people of women only. In the after- connection with existing church or- noon it was threatening rain, but a ganizations, and evangelistic enter- congregation of seven or eight hun- prise should be placed from the very dred men and women gathered at the beginning in the forefront of institu- "Central Church," and at the Fifth tional service. Education does not of Church, which has just hived off from the Central, was a congregation of Last Year the Best Year nearly the same number. There are about 5,000 people in Pingyang who A message has been received from go to chUI ch on Sundays. All six of the Presbyterian missionaries in Korea the churches support their own pa~­ stating that the past year, ending Septors and assistants and pay all of their tember I, has been the best year of own expenses. The Central Church their work in that country. During will seat 1,200 people. The Methodist the twelve months ending with that Church looks larger. The Fifth date, there were baptized and received Church has no building as yet, and is into full communion 2,010 persons. In using the Seminary building tem- addition to those who were baptized, porarily. The worshipers number over 3,500 were received in the cateabout 1,000. The Third Church seats chumen classes last year, and while about 400, and the Fourth about 500. many of these gave evidence of genu- ine conversion, it was thought best First Korean Summer Conference by the mission to withhold baptism until they could be instructed for a It was held on Pook Han, a rugged year or more. This means that 5,500 mountain rising 2,300 feet above the persons definitely sought knowledge walls of Seoul. Its far side is cut by a of Christ, and the greater number of number of canons, and in one of these these have been saved so far as huis a delightful grove, surrounding a man judgment can decide. royal tomb. A considerable stream of water flows through the canon and JAPAN affords bathing facilities. In one of the largest Buddhist monasteries the A Strange Phenomenon in Eastern Asia first conference was held of the Christian Student Movement of Korea. The Chinese Recorder calls atten- Sixty-two delegates, including the tion to the marked differences which speakers, were present from ten dif- follow the proclamation of the gospel ferent schools. It being the first con- in the three neighbor nations of the ference of the kind in Korea, the lead- Far East. "To reach the upper ers were desirous of restricting the at- classes and to evangelize the large tendance to thirty-five or forty, and cities seems to have been the work of thus make it possible so to direct the the various Japanese missions from details of the daily life and program the beginning. While nineteen cities as to establish customs that should in western Japan are occupied by misprevail in future conferences. From sionaries, out of 3,756 villages only 21 this latter standpoint, and from the have any Christian work, and the spiritual point of view, this first Stu- great burden resting on the Church dent Conference in Korea was a snc- of Japan is, How to reach this mulcess. The sight of young men study- titude of the common people, who ing their Bibles or on their knees in seem so difficult to win over than are prayer in distant parts of the grove or the higher classes." on the mountain, the general adoption of the Morning Watch, and the quiet In Korea, Japan's near neighbor, announcement of twenty-two different where we should suppose similar conmen, on the last evening, that they ditions and similar results would be had decided to consecrate their lives found, the direct opposite is the case. to Christian service, constituted the The common people are pressing strongest kind of visible proof that the eagerly into the kingdom, while not aim of the gathering was being se- many mighty, not many noble are cured. Among this group, six men called. And, further, while it is most definitely determined to become pas- difficult to get a converted Japanese tors, one a doctor and one a teacher. to preach the gospel to his friends and -Student World. neighbors, in Korea nearly every con- vert seems immediately to become a seeker after souls.

Entering China we shall discover

that hitherto missionary work has aries and 64 local ministers, with seemed to prosper more among the 26,000 members. The note of triumph common people and among the rural is a loud and sweet one, and there is population, and in no other mission ample evidence that the Gospel of field has it been so difficult for an Christ has not lost any of its power in official, or one of the upper classes, to the salvation of souls. But there is, become a pronounced Christian. alas, a sad note also: the harvest is How Christianity Spreads waiting, for the laborers are few; the stations are undermanned, and con- It is now frequently remarked that sequently there are peculiar difficulin the Japanese newspapers the words ties. of Jewish prophets and of Christ are often quoted. According to Kanzo Light and Darkness on the Kongo Uchimura there are very many Christians in Japan who are not converts The appeal of the heathen world of any mission, who in their family for Christ is most path(Otically porlife live as Christians, but who do not trayed by Rev. J. O. Reavis, coordi- nate secretary of foreign missions, think it necessary that religious per- who visited our African mission on sons should organize into churches. the Kongo last summer. Dr. Reavis says: "Almost daily groups of people "We go to Jesus of Nazareth directly from distant villages come to Luebo and aim to live and be made like and Ibanj to plead that a teacher of Him," he adds. God be sent to the people dwelling in darkness in their heathen villages. AFRICA One deputation that had walked about Egyptian Darkness Passing The converts of the United Pres- ISO miles came while I was at Luebo byterian mission in Egypt number and told Mr. Martin that they had 20,000, and among them are 43 or- built a church in their village with the dained Egyptians, besides numbers of hope of securing some one to teach native helpers, teachers and colpor- them the way of life. They had teurs. In the town of Asyut there are waited and waited. Now the church 2,200 young people in the higher had rotted down and no messenger schools of the mission. Tho the bap- had come to their relief. So they had tized Mohammedans have not ex- come to Luebo to make a last plea and ceeded 160, an influence favorable to to know if there was any hope for the gospel is being exercised on the them, signifying their willingness to Mohammedan popUlation through the build another church if only a teacher hospitals, the schools and the visita- could be sent to tell them of the Lord tion of the harems. It is pleasant to Jesus Christ." From another distant recall the fact that so wisely and village messengers came pleading for thoroughly does this company of a teacher.-Presbyterian of the South.

workers occupy the Nile valley, that it Is Britain a Hindrance? has no rival and is known as the American mission. One would have supposed Great Britain was past such opposition to The Call of West Africa mission work as is reported from the In a contribution to the Foreign African field. The Baptist Foreign Field, Rev. J. Delaney Russell gives a Board some time since appointed a gratifying record of progress and suc- commission to inquire into conditions cess in West Africa. The region, he in the Sudan. This commission has says, is "divided Methodistically" into now returned, and makes its report.

three districts, which together cover It declares that the opposition of the an area of about 200,000 square miles, British Government toward any with a population of about 5,000,000, church entering the field, together speaking 16 languages. For this field with the antagonistic attitude of Bel- there are 24 men and women mission- gium toward all mission work, makes

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

11lisSlOnary effort in the Sudan espe- So it was not merely the value which cially difficult. Besides these two they thought of, but their associations European powers, the Mohammedan with God's Word." also is filled with rage toward Chris- tians engaging in mission work. The Situation in Uganda Religious Liberty in Madagascar The following summary will have a deep interest for multitudes whose For several years past the represen- hearts have been stirred by accounts tatives of the Anglican, Protestant, of the doing of the Lord in that re- and Roman Catholic missions in gion: All the countries in the king- Madagascar have constantly and justly dom of Uganda have been occupied complained that their work has been by British missionaries or Baganda hindered by the French Governor- clergy. There are training-classes for General of the island, who has shut up men and women teachers and a nora large proportion of the mission mal class at Mengo, the native capital, schools, and has refused permission and training classes at many other sta- for new churches to be built or for na- tions. The schools include the king's tive congregations to assemble for school, an intermediate boys' school at worship even in private houses. All Budo, and a high-school at Mengo, who are interested in the maintenance both of them for the sons of chiefs of religious liberty will welcome the and for others who can pay the fees; statements made by the newly ap- a girls' boarding school at Gayaza, and pointed Governor, M. Piquie, who has a considerable number of elementary publicly declared that he is anxious schools. At Mengo there is also a hos- "to maintain the policy of toleration pital, to which several dispensaries are in religious matters." Should the affiliated. policy previously adopted of interfering with the religious beliefs of the The pastoral care of the 69,000 people be abandoned, and the Mal- Christians in the mission is shared by agasy be left free to provide for the European missionaries and Baganda religious instruction of their own and Batoro clergy. All the native children and for their common wor- clergy and lay teachers, who now numship, it is probable that there will be ber 3I and 2,046, respectively, have ala rapid spread of the Christian faith ways been entirely supported by the throughout the island. contributions of the people, but re- cently a number of evangelists have Malagasy Love for the Bible been sent by the bishop to the Bukedi country, who are supported from Archdeacon Cornish, of the S. P. G. money voted to the diocese by the mission in Madagascar, writes: "In committee who distributed the unalvisiting the Christian families in the lotted portion of the Pan-Anglican Ramainandro district-where the anti- thank-offering. Throughout the mis- Christian party destroyed all the sion, evangelistic work is largely in the churches during the rebellion a dozen hands of native teachers superintended years ago-I have noticed that their by European missionaries. The staff Bibles bear dates anterior to the trou- of the mission consists, besides Bishop bles; tho I know that most of them Tucker, of 38 European clergy, 4 doclost all they had at that time, and had tors, 9 other laymen, 34 missionaries' their houses burned, too. On asking wives, ,and 27 other women missionhow they came to have saved their aries. Eight of the women are trained Bibles and very little else, I got the nurses. same answer in almost every case: 'Ny Baiboliko va avelako 170 very?' ISLANDS OF THE SEA (i.e., Would I let my Bible be lost?). N ow they knew that through the Missions Prospering in the Philippines generosity of the Bible Society they could get a new Bible for a shilling. Missionaries are able to send home such good tidings as these: "Won- derful changes have taken place in these islands since American occupa- Javanese to seek education and to tion twelve years ago. The Govern- place themselves in line with civilized ment is better, sanitary conditions are peoples. The American Methodists very much improved, the intellectual who carryon an extensive system of and educational conditions are making Anglo-Chinese schools in the Straits much progress. Five hundred thou- Settlements and the Malay States have sand children are studying English in been asked by the Chinese of Batavia the public schools every year. A large to furnish them a principal for their number have entered higher schools, school there, themselves to be responand many are now holding positions sible for his support. of honor and responsibility who made their start five, eight, and ten years German Mi••ions in Sumatra ago. The Rheinish mission in Sumatra "About 150 missionaries are at work. reports 3,600 conversions in 1999. The Presbyterians were the first to The I72,000 Christian Alifuri in the enter; the Methodists and Baptists colony of Minahassa (the Celebes) soon followed. The Episcopalians, are organized into the Dutch Colonial Congregationalists, United Brethren Church. Life and property are as and Christians have taken up work safe there as in Holland. Of the since. The territory has been divided Sumatran Bataks, 94,000 have beup among these denominations, all of come Christians, but on Java, with its which are doing aggressive work. 30,000,000, there are but 36,000 na- There is very little overlapping. Du- tive Christians. ring the ten years about 50,000 converts have been brought into evan- Light for the Dark-minded Kanakas gelical churches. Ten thousand members have been gathered into Pres- Christian work among the indenbyterian churches. Hospitals, schools, tured Kanakas on Queensland sugar seminaries and churches have been es- plantations gathered 2,484 converts tablished here and there on almost all into churches before the Government the larger islands." forbade the importation of Kanaka labor. Five hundred of these have Methodist Work in the Philippines now gone back to the grossly heathen and cannibalistic Solomon Islands. In ten years the Methodist Church Forty schools are taught and supin these islands has grown to 30,000 ported by native Christians–one remembers and 10,000 adherents. Five sult of this home-coming. A flourishhundred Filipinos are under appoint- ing evangelistic work is also reported. ment to preach the gospel. A deaconess training school, hospital, theo- OBITUARY logical seminary, and orphanage have been built. A recent demonstration Rev. John E. Clough, of India held in Manila gathered many thousands of Filipino Methodists with One of the most remarkable of banners, mottos and a dozen brass modern missionaries has passed away bands. The most commonly recurring in the death of Rev. John Everett motto in that city, so long given over Clough, D.D., the apostle to the to Mariolatry, was significant: "Jesus, Telugus of India. Dr. Clough was the only Savior." born near Rochester, New York, in 1836, and was the leading missionary Life from the Dead in Java in the great Telugu revival that fol- lowed the famine of r877. He gained The people of Java seem to be awa- great influence over the people and kening. A movement called the "Budi 12,000 were baptized in one year. Utomi" is reported, which embraces We plan to have a sketch of Dr. thousands of members and appeals to Clough and his work in an early num- ber of the REVIEW.

THE MISSIONARY

REPORT OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CON- need for thorough Christian training for the future leaders and church- FERENCE. Nine volumes. Nearly 3AOO members. The results of this educa- pages. 75 cents a volume, $5.00 per set, tion, especial.ly in India and Japan, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. have proved Its value. This education should be evangelistic, progressive and I9 IO. elevating to the whole community. There should be some degree of co- It is undoubtedly true that there has operation with the local governments, never been such a thorough, scholarly, ~ut not at the cost of the missionary statesmanlike study and presentation Ideals and purposes. There is a of the facts and problems of foreign great need of endowed educational missions as that contained in these missions in China and elsewhere for volumes. They represent the work of the sake of training native Christian over 150 experts on the eight commis- leaders. sions, besides hundreds of missionaries and other colaborers whose opin- Volume four presents the views as to the missionary message to nonio1).s and information was obtained by Christian religions. The report decorrespondence. These reports pre- scribes the relation of Christianity to sent the reports of the commissions ammlsm, Chinese religions, Islam, and the discussions at the conference Shintoism and Hinduism. The conin Edinburgh. One can obtain in these clusion is that these religions, while volumes a view and understanding of containing much truth, are dying and the progress and problems of the Prot- do not prove effective in saving men estant Christian missionary campaign from sin and its consequences, either among non-Christians that he could here or hereafter. The preaching of not gain otherwise in many years the simple gospel of salvation through of study and the reading of hundreds faith in Christ is proved to be the most of volumes. The price is amazingly effective means of converting men. low. Volume five contains the report on Volume one surveys the whole non- the preparation of missionaries. The Christian world with a view to pre- present situation on the field, the senting just what is being done and present methods of preparation, the what still remains undone in the task principles which. should be recognized, set before the Christian Church. The the need of speCIal preparation and the commission declares that the Church ought and can immediately occupy the functions of the candidates' commitremainder of the field; that China, Af- tee are carefully considered. More rica and India demand particular at- thorough education is required to-day than formerly, but spiritual qualificatention. Other lands, such as Korea tions are none the less needed. and Laos, call for advance because of the receptive attitude of the people. The opportunity and responsibility before us call for more careful planning and closer cooperation that the Volume six discusses the "Home task may be accomplished speedily Base" in a most thorough and satis- factory manner, and contains a very and satisfactorily. Volume two considers the Church valuable list of missionary books arill the mission field-a most important ranged under topical divisions. These topic. The commission finds gratify- alone comprize over 225 pages.

ing progress in the development of . Volume seven considers the im- self-support and self-extension in portant subject of missions and gov- many fields, but recommends more ernments, local and home. The report uniform policies on the part of mis- is ably presented, and shows the sionary societies and closer coopera- faults of both missionaries and the tion in dealing with church-members governments in failing to work har- in planning for an advance. moniously together.

Volume three discusses education on Volume eight is taken up with co- the mission fields and presents the operation and unity and has to do

with what was perhaps the most stri- MEN OF MARK IN MODERN MISSIONS. By H. B. Grose. Pamphlet. IS cents. king feature of the conference-a de- American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1910. sire and a conviction reaching out This is book five (for the Intermetoward more harmonious work among diate Department) of the Graded Mis- sion Studies prepared by the "Baptist the various divisions of the Chr~tian Forward Movement for Missionary Education." They are useful pamphforces. Not uniformity or union is lets for Sunday-schools and young people. The present studies include needed so much as essential unity in Roger Williams, John Mason Peck, Hezekiah Johnson, Henry B. Whipple, principles and action. . . Timothy R. Cressey, and Elihu Gunn, all but one Baptist missionaries in Volume nine conta111s the history America.

and records of the conference, to- MEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS, CHICAGO. 800 pp. Laymen's Missiongether with addresses delivered at t~e ary Movement, New York. 1910.

evening meetings. The index to this Here are the men's stirring mislibrary of missionary sci~nce ma~es sionary addresses at the four days' meeting in Chicago last May. These the immense amount of 111formatlOn include some unusual messages from unusual men-a remarkable group of available to the reader. Already the speakers, many of them professional and business men of international sale and orders for these volumes reputation.

have shown the wide-spread interest CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGin the subject. It would be il!lposs~ble IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. to give them a careful readmg wl~h­ 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Colportage Association, Chicago. out being inspired and enthused with the great undertaking in whic~ the Mr. Marshall has made a practical study of the non-Christian religions Church is engaged and the promise of and here gives us the main points about each in brief outline. He convictory before us. trasts Christianity, Brahmanism, Hin- duism, Buddhism, Taoism, Confu- WINNERS OF THE WORLD. By Mary and cianism, Zoroastrianism, Parseeism, William Gardner. I6mo, 239 pp. So Rhinto and Islam as to their founders, cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1910. causes, history, followers, sects, exten- sion, system, present head, beliefs, These are missionary studies for idols, writings, etc. Mr. Marshall also boys and girls. Each lesson deals with gives some 800 library references to some heroic character, who worked as prove his assertions and to facilitate a missionary of Christ. The series is further study. His book is unique for well planned and well writte~. Chr!st the amount of its information in com- Himself is presented as the Ideal mis- pact form. He refers to 44 separate sionary – industrial, itinerant,. med- books. This would be an excellent ical winner of all classes, tramer of text book for study classes. native workers. Paul's work is outlined then other early Christians SALVATION, IN HINDUISM AND CHRISTIAN- Foll;wing these come chapters on win- ITY, By Wilhelm Dilger. Translated ners of barbarians, men like Martin of by Louise Oehler. 8vo, 537 pp. Basel Tours, St. Patrick, St. Augustine, and Mission Book and Tract Repository, Boniface; winners of the Northlands, Mangalore, India. Igo8. like Auschar; winners of India, like Carv and Judson; winners of Amer- This is a careful study of the comica -like Eliot and Gardiner; winners parison and contrast between two of 'Africa, like Crowther and Livingstone· winners of the islands, like Paton' and Patteson; winners of Japan, like Xavier and Neesima; winners of China like Morrison and Mackenzie.

Th~ material of the book is judiciously selected and the chapters are well written. Some practical suggestions to teachers add much to its value.

I9 II ) FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

great religions as they relate to salva- missionary in India to a friend at tion of man. It is a theological, not home. They describe her observaa popular study and takes up the con- tions and experiences on her way to ceptions of God, of the world, of evil and of the nature and place of salva- the field and in actual service. The tion. It will be of great value to missionaries. descriptions are bright, feminine and human, with the missionary flavor' ADVANCE IN THE ANTILLES. By Howard B. s~ro~g and disti?ct, while without spe- Grose. I2mo, 259 pp. 50 and 35 cents. CIal hterary ment. They have sunshine The Young People's Missionary Move- and humor, with the shadow of the ment, 1910. ~wful ~in and .suffering so omnipresent III India. ylthout nauseating details There was need of a book on mis- they let one 1I1to the daily life of a wosions in Cuba and Porto Rico. A man medical missionary. Tho the letlittle more than ten years ago they ters are autobiographical, they have a were in the hands of Spain, and their touch of romance, too. The authoress condition of poverty, ignorance and closes with a return to America for the sin was about as bad as it could be. "rest cure," but with the expectation N ow, after a decade of American civil of "being happy ever afterward." government and influence and freedom for missionary work, it is time to RECRUITING FOR CHRIST. By John Timothy note the conditions and results. Mr. Stone. I2mo, 224 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming Grose has, in this text-book for mis- H. Revell Co., 1910. sion-study classes, given us a brief description of the islands and the con- Dr. Stone is a personal worker of ditions under Spanish rule, an account the sane and unhackneyed sort. He of the mission work and the outlook. deals as a man with men and at the In his statistical tables he gives I I same time as an ambassador of Christ Protestant societies at work in Cuba, with those still "afar off." He shows with 140 missionaries and 215 native that the true motive in such Christlike workers in 57 stations and 146 out- work is centered in our relationship stations. The Protestant constituents to God and must include an earnestnumber 15,324, of whom 9,564 are n.ess and love ~hat is neither profescommunicants. In Porto Rico there SIOnal nor eaSily discouraged. Dr. are IS American societies, with 178 ~tone gives the results of wide expemissionaries and 203 native workers nence and real attainment in work for in 75 stations and 458 out-stations. men ; .h~ offers valuable suggestions as The Protestant native constituency is to tra1l1Illg and methods that will make 20,631, of whom 13,255 are com- such work grateful. It is a book that municants. When we consider that inspires with a desire to "recruit for the colored and mixt population of Christ," and a faith that we, too, may Cuba is 608,287, and of Porto Rico see notable and nUmerous cases of 363,817, it is evident that under the "twice-born men." perfect freedom of the Stars and Stripes the people have been more THE GOSPEL WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By ready to accept the liberty found in the Protestant Church. There is. Robert Whitaker. 12mo, 139 pp. 50 however, little of that denominational cooperation that was so much advo- cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' cated ten years ago. Philadelphia. 1910.

A BLUE STOCKING IN INDIA. By Winifred The social influence of Christianity Heston, M.D. I2mo, 226 pp. $1.00 net. is. here .presented. We should recog- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1910. :l1~e t1118. feature of Christianity, but It IS a mlst~ke. t? think it. n;ore impor- This purports to be, and we have no tant than mdlvldual reltgIOn. First, doubt is in the main, a collection of a man must be good through faith in letters from a young lady medical Jesus Christ and then he must work to bring his brothers to Christ. Neither phase of Christianity must be neg- lected.

THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. THE MODERN MISSIONARY CHALLENGE. By Baird. John P. Jones, D.D. 8vo., 359 pp. $1.50, THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. IS. 6d. each. Illustrated, 12mo, lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 95 pp. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier. Edinburgh. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. 1910. Revell Co., New York. 1910. THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA, ITs OPPOR- These two additional volumes to child life in mission lands are excellent TUNITIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES. By Rev. for a juvenile missionary library. The book on Africa is more distinctly William Muir, M.A., B.D., B.L. Edited a description of child life than that on Arabia, but both give interesting facts by George Smith. 12mo., 350 pp. $1.25, and stories of the countries and the customs of the people. They are lIet. American Tract Society, New York. written from a Christian missionary viewpoint, and tell with closing chap- 1910. (Reviewed in October, p. 798.) ter of Protestant missionary work. THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. By J. P. THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Edited by D. C. Greene and G. M. Lilley, M.A., D.D. 12mo., pp. 391. $1.50.

Fisher. $l.oo. Mr. Kyobunkwan, Tokyo. United Press, Philadelphia. 1910. (Re- 1910. viewed in October, p. 798.) This eighth annual issue of the mis- THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION OF sionary year book of Japan includes also papers read at the Semi-Centen- THE GOSPEL BY MISSIONS TO THE nial Conference of Protestant Missions in Japan, celebrated in October, HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 12mo., 1909. These addresses have naturally much historic value and give a clear 270 pp. S. P. G. F. P., 15 Tufton St., idea of the present situation in Japan. Westminster, S. W., England. 1910. The year book proper not only gives facts and figures relating to missions ISLAM IN CHINA-A NEGLECTED PROBLEM. and native Christian enterprises, but also contains many facts relating to By Marshall Broomhal, B.A. Preface by Japan's foreign affairs, business, education and social conditions and pro- John R. Mott, M.A., LL.D., Prof. Harlan gress. There are also obituaries of Japan's missionary workers and in- P. Beach, M.A., Rev. Samue M. Zwemer, formation on such topics as the Chin- D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 332 pp. 7S. 6d., net. ese students in Japan, the Russo-Jap- China Inland Mission, Newington Green, anese Convention, the annexation of London, N. Korea, etc. The total missionary force nuw com- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Being prizes 93 I, with 563 ordained native "The Christian Movement in China," ministers and 1,002 other native helpers. Communicants number 60,635, 1910. Edited by D. MacGillivray for the and the total membership' 75,608. C. L. S. I2mo., 43I-Ixxiv. Christian NEW BOOKS Literature Society for China, Shanghai.

THE TASK WORTH WHILE; OR, THE DIVINE 1910. PHILOSOPHY OF MISSIONS. By Henry THE NEW TESTAMENT OF HIGHER BUD- Clay Mabie, D.D. 12mo., pp. 343. $I.25 net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadel- DHISM. By Timothy Richard. 12mo.

phia. 1910. $2.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, New THE UNIQUE MESSAGE AND THE UNIVERSAL York. 1910. MISSION OF CHRISTIANITY. By James Franklin Love, D.D. 12mo., 256 pp. $1.25, THE LANDS OF THE TAMED TURK. By Blair net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. Jaekel. Illustrated, I2mo. Cloth deco- rative, boxed, $2.50; three-quarters mo- rocco, boxed, $6.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1910. LIFE IN THE ORIENT. By K. H. Basmajian.

Illustrated, 8vo., 277 pp. $1.00, net. Amer- ican Tract Society, New York. 1910.

OPALS FROM AFRICA. By A. F. Hensey.

Pamphlet, 64 pp. E. W. Allen, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1910.

MISSIONARY HEROES IN OCEANIA. By John C. Lambert, M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 162 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co., Phil- adelphia. 1910. .

WITH THE SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS. By Dr.

George Brown. 12S., lIet. Macmillan & Co., New York. 1910.

JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE. By Walter Tyn- dale. 8vo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1910.

CHILDREN OF JAPAN. By Janet Harvey Kel- man. Illustrated, 12mo., 93 pp. IS. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- burgh. 1910.

CHILDREN OF JAMAICA. By Isabel Cranstoun Maclean. Illustrated, 12mo., 95 pp. IS. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1910.

ADVENTURES AMONG THE RED INDIANS. By H. W. G. Hyrst. I2mo. $1.50. J. B.

Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1910.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1906

TERMINUS OF THE GREAT SOUTHERN RAILWAY, LA PLAZA CONSTiTUCEON

CJ'he fMissionary Cf(e'lJiew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 4 APRIL, I906 VOL. XIX. NO.4 Old &ries New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES HUDSON TAYLOR'S STARTLING the Chicago Bible Institute, favors us PROPHECY with a complete history of this pre- diction, which should accompany, in .. BRETHREN, I HAVE A CONVICTION WHICH full, the prophecy itself, in order to I BEl,IEVE IS OF THE l,ORD, THAT, IN THE an intelligent conviction of its value. NEXT TEN YEARS, THERE WIl,l, OCCUR ONE The correspondence will be found in OF THE Bl,OODIEST WARS IN THE WORI,D'S the editorial department. HISTORY. IN THIS WAR RUSSIA WII,l, BE THE l,EADER ON THE ONE SIDE. THE SEN- SIGNAL EVENTS AND SIGNS OF GOD TIMENT OF THE CHRISTIAN NATIONS WIl,l, GENERAl,l,Y BE AGAINST RUSSIA. CONTEM- Turn to whatever quarter we will, PORANEOUS WITH THIS CONFl,ICT, THERE the horizon blazes with signal lights. SHAl,L BURST OUT A REVIVAl, SUCH AS WAS How few are watching them and read- NEVER KNOWN IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, ing their true significance! Is it in- AND WHICH SHAl,l, SPREAD THROUGHOUT deed possible to see their real, Divine THE WORl,D, TURNING MANY UNTO RIGHT- meaning without illumined vision? EOUSNESS. AND, MY BRETHREN, IT IS MORE- Elisha prayed for his servant: "Lord, OVER MY CONVICTION, THAT IMMEDIATELY open his eyes that he may see!" and FOLLOWING THIS MIGHTY OUTPOURING OF immediately that servant became a THE HOLY SPIRIT, THE I,ORD HIMSELF WIl,I, seer. The hitherto invisible guard of COME." angels that encompassed the prophet burst on his clarified vision. God sets These words are so remarkable, that, his signals on the historic horizon, but when printed in the December num- they become signals only to the clear ber of The Institute Tie, at Chicago, eyes of His own watchers.

as having been uttered by J. Hudson Certainly stupendous changes are taking place from sunrise to sunset, Taylor, in China, ten years before, and from pole to pole. Great upheavthey"created not only intense and wide- als, political and social; civil and ecspread interest, but led to careful tracing to their source, to see if they could be relied on as authentic.

Mr. A. P. Fitt, Mr. Moody's sonin-law, and successor in the work at clesiastical revolutions; battles of the tnea's groom, whom the goddess gave ages coming apparently to their hour to Sir Artegal-this Man of Iron, "unof decisive crisis. Do we read the les- movable and resistless without end," sons of history aright? And, if not, "swift as a swallow, and as a lion how shall we meet the duty of the strong," who bore in his hand a huge hour? No man can afford in these iron flail "with which he threshed out days an hour's spiritual sleep or sloth, falsehood and did truth unfold," he for the pace of events is at lightning was meant to represent Power, or the speed. A decade of years now sees Executive of a State. But suppose the changes that a century did not witness iron flail be used as the weapon of in the time of Alfred the Great, or a ignorance and bigotry! Talus, as a thousand years in the days of Abra- blind monster, laying about him with ham. wild fury, and heedless of what he lays low! Yet that is precisely the THE SUNRISE KINGDOM "Yellow Peril" of to-day-conscious energy, misdirected, uncontrolled, and Japan has in fi~ty years come out of furious with fanaticism and revenge. seclusion and hiding as a hennit nation, and taken her place among the THE LAND OF THE HINDUS foremost nations of the world. There has never been any like instance of India is, next to China, the "world" rapid progress. Forty millions of peo- of Asia. Twenty-five years ago Britple made the Chinese empire with four ain boasted of her 253,000,000 of subhundred millions, sue for peace, and jects in the land of the Hindus. How actually made the Russian empire, with long could an island nation of about over one hundred millions, stagger. as many people as Japan hold in sub- There is not a power on earth to-day jection that great Asiatic empire, if that would like to cope with the Sun- India was once roused? Britain is rise Kingdom. And Japan offers the deservedly proud of her great educagrandest opportunity for missions that tional system, in India, and its effectthe Orient supplies. If that nation, iveness in breaking the bonds of anso impressible, could be thoroughly cient superstition. But even idolatry is evangelized and made a missi~nary better than atheism, for atheism is the people, it might become the witness- mother of anarchy. Young Hindu stuing nation of the East, and mold the dents find the light of science making continent of Asia! their past religious beliefs untenable; but what if while they burn their idols THE CELESTIAL EMPIRE they do not find the true God! What if British civilization is only construct- China is awaking and becoming ing a new Frankenstein out of the fragconscious of her gianthood. When a ments of an exploded superstition~an sleeping giant does wake, everything educated community without a soul! depends on how he uses his strength. a monster with muscular strength, pas- It may be turned to constructive or sions of tropical heat, intellectual destructive ends. Which shall it be? acumen-and arming it with the keen- When Spenser pictured Talus, the est weapons of intelligence, but "no Iron Man, in his Faerie Queene, As-

I 906] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

breath of Divinity I" Powerful for 1884, saw sixteen nations represented to erect a new state in the valley of evil, but with no celestial motive, un- the Kongo—is the greatest disgrace of modem civilization, where nameless conscious of moral defect and deform- horrors are forever linked with the rubber trade, and due, not to native ity, because measuring everything by Africans, but to those who undertake their "development 1" Yet in Uganda, a purely mental standard, and, like in that same Dark Continent, there has been a transformation under the Gos- Mrs. Shelley's creation, using its ener- pel's power, that probably has for ra- pidity no rival in mission history. gies to avenge itself on the very power LESSONS IN GOD'S SCHOOL that gave it being. ' Here are a few of the Signs of the THE CRESCENT AND THE GREEN Times, and what do they mean? If FLAG we are not wholly blind ourselves to God's signals, they are a call-a chal- There is Islam. What a significant lenge-to two grand move.ments on factor in the world's annals. It is the part of His people-preaching and nearly thirteen hundred years since pra}'ing. Nothing but the Gospel can the first Hegira, and Mecca is scarce meet the crises of these various peoapproached. Nowhere is the Koran ples-controlling the Talus and indisplaced by the Bible, and the famous spiring the Frankenstein of the Ori- "Eastern question" pivots about the ent; turning Mecca into a Calvary, Saracen. No ruler is so hated as the and the Darkness of Africa into Day. Sultan, yet the whole world stands in We must send more men and women awe of him. Islam still counts its to the front, and we must give more 216,000,000. Its methods are Jesuit- money to furnish the sinews of war. ical for subtlety and secrecy, and rival Fifteen thousand missionaries, even the J anizaries for fanaticism and blind reinforced by five times as many naobedience to authority. There are tive helpers, can not cope with nine signs to the observant, that Islam is hundred millions of heathen. A palgetting ready for a new campaign of try eighteen million dollars can not aggressive warfare. Even now mis- even keep the work where it is, far sionaries that propose a conference as less provide for expansion. We must to work among Moslems, dare not an- not send a little band of workers into nounce publicly the time and place of the midst of foes, sixty thousand times meeting. as mltHY, and even then not keep open the line of communication! REALM OF THE DEATH·SHADE THE CALL TO PRAYER Africa is even yet the "Dark Continent." Exploration has let in light on If God's voice is just now emphasizher interior, but only evangelization ing anything, it is pra)ler. Less than can illumine Africa's moral state. Eu- four years ago, prayer circles began ropean nations are slicing up her territory among them, but it is in the interests of domain and greed-not, alas! for the Gospel's sake. And the Kongo Free State, over which we rejoiced twenty years ago, ·as the great International Conference at Berlin in

to multiply with strange rapidity and .. HAVE YOU CAUGHT THE PRAYER spontaneity. Always in history God PASSION?" has led His own supplicators to unite in definite prayer, when He was ready SO asks a prayer circular, recently to pour out new blessing, and during issued in India, and it is an all-import- these past four years there has been ant question. Of all the helps to a remarkable union for definite bless- world-wide missions, and world-wide ing-namely, a new and universal revival, prayer easily takes prece- Rain of the Spirit. dence and preeminence. Indeed, on that depend all the rest, going, giving, And with what result! In at least preaching, winning souls. This circuforty different widely scattered cen- lar urges frequent prayer, at morning, ters marvelous revivals have kindled, evening, noon; prolonged prayer, free unprecedented in power and results, from hurry and preoccupation; intense in the memory of man. Beginning in prayer, begotten of devout meditation Wales, then the fire began to spread, on poor India's need and the Gospel's not only in various parts of Great power. Britain, but almost simultaneously in fifteen or twenty places in the United That such prayer is the command- States; then conspicuously in India, at ing need of the hour, is plain from the between twenty and thirty points; then fact that, wherever great blessing is in Germany, Sweden, and Norway; coming in India, men are found who at various points in Africa, particular- have given themselves up to prayer ly Uganda, Livingstonia, in the Kon- in a new way. They have been led to go Balolo missions, and in Madagas- see that work-even Christian work, car; in Australia and Tasmania, in may degenerate into machinery, into some parts of China and Korea, etc. routine, and prove a hindrance instead Before these lines reach the reader, of a help to true service. One misthere will be other reports, probably sionary laid aside his studies of the making this list very inadequate. language for twelve months that he might absorb himself in the single In these days of naturalism, God matter of seeking from God both his is offsetting this awful tendency by message and his unction. He gave manifestations too obviously super- himself literally to prayer and Bible natural to allow of any human expla- study, and when, afterward, he turned nation. He is answering doubt by attention to the vernacular, he felt giving new proofs of its unreasonable- himself aided of God to master it ness. If the Church will only pray, with such rapidity as more than made and pray in reality and in faith, these up for a year's delay. In the Punjab, signs will multiply, and these revival prayer has wrought such change in fires will spread, and with resistless en- the lives of disciples, that even those ergy. Obstacles to the Gospel that no who can neither read nor write have power of man could either surmount won souls and taught others how to or remove, will burn up, melt away, pray, and four native pastors have and not only individual hearts yield come to such a new sense of privilege to Christ, but systems of error give in service as to resign all pay for their way before the Advance of Jehovah. preaching!

I906] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

This "prayer passion," thus urgently THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL pressed upon the attention of Chris- In 1806, five students at Williamstian workers a year ago, accounts for town, Mass., led by Samuel ]. Mills, the outpourings of blessing since, so meeting for prayer in behalf of misthat as this new year advances, the sions, and privately because of opposisacred flood is descending "in places tion, sought shelter under a haystack almost beyond counting 1" The reports during a thunder storm. That haycome from so many points that we stack is now commemorated by a marcan do no more than mention them: ble monument, but the event has its The Punjab, Belgaum, Neemuch, Sur- grandest memorial in the whole work andai, (Tinnevelly) Meerut, Bellary, of modern missions. On Jan. 23, the Penukonda (Aranlapur) Asansol, Be- A.B.C.F.M. began in fifty cities a nares, Ratnagiri, etc. Four marked campaign in behalf of missions, prifeatures appear: A deep conviction of marily to reach laymen. Dr. Arthur sin, even where the outward life has H. Smith, returned from China for been blameless; prolonged fasting and the purpose, leads the campaign. The intercession, sometimes for hours and exact anniversary is to be kept in even days; prayer meetings of new Williamstown in October. This whole spontaneity and power; multiplied movement should be accompanied by conversion, accompanied with deep prayer. emotion.

HOMAGE TO SATAN FALSE FAITHS AND THE CHRI.ST A poor maniac over in Michigan Dagon (1. Sam. v.) the Philistine has erected a statue of Satan in his God, was represented with a human front yard. He boasts being an infi- head and arms, and a dolphin's, tail.

del and the devil's good friend. Those In his right hand, a fish, head up- who know him are willing to admit ward; in his left, another, head down- that his conduct does not belie the ward. This ingenious emblem signi- character. fied that Aon-the abbreviated name, Some one adds, "We can not under- (Dag-aon-the fish-aon) began his stand the necessity of raising a statue course on land, in the east (the of stone to His Majesty of Hell. He front) figured by the human forehas monuments already everywhere, part; and ended it, in the sea, in the not excepting Detroit. Wherever west (the back) figured by the hind there is a wrecked life, or a blasted part,-the fish tail; that it reaches its hope, Satan has reared his monument. greatest elevation at the right hand The life deeds of no great one are in (south) as implied in the fish directed more evidence than are his. There is upward, and sank below the horizon, no hamlet in Christendom or heathen- at his left, (north) as expressed by dom that is not filled with his repel- the fish turned down. This is a curious lent effigy. A monument to Satan, in- symbolic expression of the 'supposed deed! We would subscribe to a fund universality of this pagan religion.

that would build him a tomb and help Yet, to-day, not a worshiper or temple hasten the day when he will be locked of this great Philistine god remains.

therein for at least a thousand years." But the Christ of God is marching on.

His Cross reaches its arms east and rule, would, of course, be the death- west and points to Heaven while it blow to missions. Nay, more, carried stands on earth. In Him, Heaven and to its logical conclusion, it would jus- earth meet, and from the rising of the tify the extermination of at least one- sun even to the going down of the third of the race, whose present con- same, His name shall be great among ditions, physical, mental, and moral, the nations. All other faiths fade out would perpetuate misery to themselves of human history, but the Gospel of and others, and to mere science pre- the Cross is winning new triumphs, sent an insoluble problem. The Word and before it every Dagon is doomed of God te.aches us that even animal to fall. life begins and ends with a Divine fiat; (Psalm civ.: 29-30) and that human SCIENTIFIC MURDER suffering is disciplinary, and that, as the assayer sits by, and watches the The recent discussions, in the daily metal in the crucible, lest, by a single papers, of the subject of Euthanasia- degree th'e heat exceeds its need, or the legitimacy of quietly administering is by a moment unduly prolonged, God a fatal dose of drugs, to those who watches the souls He purifies by sufare acutely suffering and can not ap- fering. (Mal. iii.: 3.) We can not parently be restored to health,-reveal withhold a solemn protest against this the appalling practical Atheism of the modern and atrocious doctrine. Were age. That it should be calmly argued it otherwise defensible, man, at his that human beings are thus deliber- best, is but a fallible judge of the conately to assume the responsibility of ditions justifying such an act; and to cutting life's mystic thread, when in sanction it by law or custom would be their opinion, consideration for the to put into the hands of the worst patient and those who attend upon and most unprincipled a terrific weathe sick demands it, is an astonishing pon of destruction. It would be improof of how little God is taken into possible to draw safe lines of disaccount as a present God. Life is His crimination, as to when and where gift, and it is His alone to take it. No such euthanasia would be permissible. man can tell when death is inevitable, The awful scepter of life and death nor when the ends of suffering are ac- must be left in Divine hands. complished. If such scientific murder is justifiable, so is suicide when life OPIUM PROHIBITED IN AUSTRALIA becomes intolerable. All the sacred sanctions which invest human life are Altho it means a heavy Ibss in gone, when such a theory is espoused. Practically there is no God-or He is revenue, all the Austmlian Sta:tes have too far off to be of use. Man becomes the victim of blind forces, which are prohibited the sale and growth of fatalistic. Science comes in, to act as the judge, determining when existence opium in their commonwealth. is no more worth the price of prolonging it. Such a theory, if permitted to Queensland alone cuts off an income of $80,000 yearly. This i,s a good ex- ample for vhe mother government to follow in her Indian Empire. .

~47 I

BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY ALEXANDER DUFF BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ALEXANDER DUFF AT THIRTY the commanding personality of his day. But farther back still, he re- This famous Scotchman not only membered how the preaching of ranks among the foremost missionar- Charles Simeon, passing through ies of his own century, but among the Moulin, his birthplace, kindled a reviforemost leaders, not over twenty in val flame that swept over the whole number, who have marched in the neighborhood. Among the converts van of missionary enterprise since the were those who became Duff's pardavs of Paul-such as Zinzendorf and ents, and never ceased to feel the Schwartz, Moffat and Morrison, Liv- sway of the seraphic Simeon's characingstone and Carey, John Villiams ter and words; and under their trainand John Wilson, Hepburn and Ver- ing the young child turned toward a beck, Mackay, of Formosa, and Mac- ministry of mercy and love. Thus kay of Uganda, Scudder and Riggs, the evangelistic ardor of Simeon left Judson and Martyn,-the princes of behind the kindling coals of a misthe Lord's Host. sionary spirit, which were kept glow- ing by the prayers and meditations of Duff was doubly a pioneer-the these young parents on the destitution first missionary of the Church of of a lost world; an example of the Scotland in India; and the leader in minute causes and seeming accidents the higher education of the Brahmans. to which a heroic life of labor may ultimately be traced as a stream to its He traced the inspiration of his mis- spring. sionary career to three notable men; first, Dr. Inglis, Convener of Missions Duff shone conspicuous as a misin the 5cotch Church, who twice pro- sionary orator, educator, organizer, posed to him the foreign field; second, author and editor. As an orator, he Dr. Chalmers, his teacher at Edinburgh, was unique, and will be known through whose great intellectuality and spirit- the ages as the great missionary aduality were fired with marvelous mis- vocate. His addresses were no models sionary fervor, and who was doubtless of graceful and elegant elocution. He had no rules, or, if he had, they could not rule him. He had neither studied the art of the declaimer, nor would 'have been accepted as a model in any school of rhetoric. Oratory has its code of laws, but he broke the whole decalog at once. His ges- tures were irregular, uncouth, spas- modic, awkward, and grotesque. His muscles shared his mental tension, and beCame rigid. He twitched the fore- arm, hitched the shoulder, swung his

long arm around his coat-tails, catch- him, oblivious of notes, in the fascina- ing and holding them up with the tion of his eloquence.

right, leaving the left free to do His mission tour in the United his pounding, this being his pe- States in 1854 is still vividly remem- culiar form of emphasis, or, as has bered by any survivors who heard been playfully said, of expounding him. He swept over the land like a his theme. prairie fire, awakening intense and He was a master of climax. His burning enthusiasm for mIssIons.

long sentences turned like a cork- Tho it was still the primitive pe- screw, boring deeper and deeper at riod of the young republic, when the every new turn and twist, until, as development of new territory absorb- when a cork is withdrawn, feeling ed attention, his addresses widened burst forth in tears, sighs, or shouts the horizon of his hearers, and gave of applause. such impulse to missions abroad as For hours he held his hearers en- has since been imparted by no single tranced and enwrapt, while his words speaker.

flowed as in a torrent of fire, sweeping In Scotland the work he did for everything before them like a volcanic missions in his home visits in 1834 flood. His marvelous memory, both and 1849, and from 1863, when he ready and retentive, was a field mar- was obliged to abandon India alto- shal, arranging facts so that, at his gether, was such as few others have command, they stood up in ranks and ever done. On Indian affairs and regiments to obey his will and capture Christian missions he was a first class the enemy. His brilliant imagination authority, and the service rendered to dared the loftiest flights, while avoid- the home Church was doubtless fully ing absurd and fanciful extremes; as great as to the vast Oriental empire and a contagious enthusiasm impart- beside the Ganges. He shone as an ed to his whole being an indescribable organizer, his immense influence get- glow and warmth which spread to his ting the Scotchmen into line and de- audience as fire kindles fire. veloping praying and giving to new He expended in speaking so vast proportions. But especially was· the an amount of vital force that his ad- effect felt in self-giving and the con- dress~s exhausted him sometimes to secration of family life, so that child- the point of peril; and yet he neither ren were begotten and bred for a roared nor ranted; it was not like missionary career. In his last address the thunder, but like the flash, or a se- before the assembly in r8so, his thrill- ries of flashes, of the lightning. ing appeal was probably without a To take down his speeches was next parallel, before or since.

to impossible: it was like trying to re- As to his methods of preparation, a port a sunset, or a display of aurora friend once confessed himself puzzled splendors, or a shower of meteors, or to understand how such finished and a storm at sea when cyclonic winds artistic oratory was possible in ad- lift mountain waves and heave water- dresses apparently impromptu. Duff spouts. The reporters found them- explained that when he had any par- selves resting upon their elbows, their ticular address in view, he first thor- mouths agape, their eyes fixed on oughly studied and mastered all the

I9<J6] BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

details of the subject, leaving to the cedars of Lebanon. It was scarcely moment the word-clothing of his three years after he had begun his thoughts. If, however, any parts re- work, before even the native princes quired special care and delicacy in and scholars gave it support and sanc- handling, he carefully went over them tion; and, when the disruption of the in mind, until even the forms of Scotch Church threw his college into expression took definite shape. other hands, identifying himself with His election, on two occasions, to the young Free Church, he started the moderator's chair was one sign anew, organizing on a larger scale his of his hold upon fellow believers in whole work, educational and mission- his native land. No man, since Paul, ary.

has done more to kindle and feed the He was warmly seconded in effort fires of world-wide missions; and as by Macaulay, and Sir Chas. Trevylyan, the result of his expressed wish and who gave as his opinion that the con- will, the property left by him was in- version of India will at last take place vested so as to maintain the "Duff suddenly and at wholesale.

Missionary Lectureship"-since filled "The country will have Christian by Dr. Thomas Smith, Sir Monier instruction infused into it by direct Williams, Dr. Fleming Stevenson, Dr. missionary education, and induced by Marshall Lang, Dr. Stewart, and oth- books of various kinds and in ers, including the writer. all the conceivable ways in which As a man, Duff blended the fervor knowledge is communicated. Then of Simeon, the fearlessness of Knox, at last, when society is completely sat- the force of Chalmers, and the fire of urated with the knowledge, they will Erskine. come over by thousands. The plan As an educator, he struck out a pio- is like undermining a fortress pre- neer path. He found many native paring for a collapse."

Hindus open to instruction, and his Bishop Cotton, of Calcutta, in his aim was, first, to undermine their su- Metropolitan charge, says: perstitions by showing them how un- "It was the special glory of Alexan- tenable and unscientific was the der Duff that, arriving in the midst teaching inseparable from their re- of a great intellectual movement, of ligion; and, then, to lead them to a completely atheistical character, he adopt Christianity as a substitute for at once resolved to make that charac- their abandoned faith. He was, there- ter Christian. When the new genera- fore, not a teacher of purely religious tion of Bengalese,-and too many, truth alone, but used the science and alas! of their European friends and learning of the Occident as a forerun- teachers,-were talking of Christian- ner to prepare the way for the Gos- ity as an obsolete superstition, Duff pel. suddenly burst upon the scene with New methods, like new coin, are his unhesitating faith, his indomita- handled with suspicion; and he had ble energy, his varied erudition, and to meet not only misrepresentation, his never-failing stream of fervid elo- but antagonism; but the storm of op- quence, to teach them that the Gospel position only rooted the young plant was not dead or sleeping, not the ally more firmly, as fierce winds do the of ignorance or error, not ashamed or

unable to vindicate its claims to uni- trial on the way to the field. Even versal reverence, but that, then, as al- the winds and waves seemed against ways, it was marching forward in the them. They were twice wrecked; van of civilization, and that the Church once near Africa, and once near In- of it was still the Light of the World." dia, and it is significant that, while It is certain that the work which he lost his library, he saved his Bible.

he did in India can never be undone On disembarking, he took refuge in unless those whom he left behind are a village temple with only this Bible faithless to his example. and Psalm book, and so began his He was another Peter, the Her- work.

mit, trumpeting forth the signal of a When he proposed his school in Cal- new crusade, both urging and leading cutta, no one among his advisers, but God's people onward in a more heroic Carey, openly approved; and yet he campaign. During a whole generation persisted. He got his inspiration to he carried the assault against the cita- a missionary life partly, no doubt, del of idolatry and superstition in In- from the Students' Society formed dia, not only instituting new methods at St. Andrews as early as 1824-25, of education, but founding missions, which did for him somewhat what the and not in India only, but in Syria and Haystack Meetings at Williams Col- the New Hebrides; moving hundreds lege did for Mills and Judson and to give themselves as missionaries, and their little band; or the meetings at thousands to give, who could not go. Lincoln College, three-quarters of a Much of the influence of Chalmers century before for the Wesleys and reappears in Duff's career. As early Whitefield, the "Holy Club."

as 1812, before the Dundee Mission- Here is anqther pregnant lesson. It ary Society, his great teacher had is always worth while for even a few held up the Word of God and the who are like-minded, to get together Messenger of Christ as God's double for joint prayer and spiritual culture.

method for spreading the Gospel; and The promise is to "two or three,"- two years after, before the Scottish the smallest possible company. The Propagation Society, had given simi- only condition is "gathered together lar testimony to the value of missions. in My Name," and then the divine Duff had heard Chalmers and the im- promise is "there am I, in the midst pression which could never be effac- of them." There is always a Third ed, was deepened by closer contact Person present, even with two thus with him as a professor in the univer- meeting. All the greatest spiritual ~ity, and as a personal friend and coun- movements have had small begin- sellor. When Duff first gave himself nings! The power of the "Holy Club"

to the ministry, at about the age of and of the "Haystack Meeting" is to- 21, he had not determined to go day not spent, but more pervasive abroad. The death of John Urquhart, than ever. The "Student Volunteer"

in 1828, his school-fellow and friend, movement started with half a dozen brought him to the crisis of decision. in Cambridge in 1884, and with about He married Miss Annie Scott Drys- a score in Mt. Hermon in 1886, yet dale, who proved a great blessing and to-day it is belting the globe 1 help. Like many others, they met Dr. Duff's work as an author was

BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION

mostly limited by his great life work; in the knowledge of mlSSlOns, and he wrote, however, not only on mis- stimulate their prayers and gifts.

sions, but on germane themes, such as As Convener of the Foreign Mis- the Jesuits, the Indian Rebellion, etc., sions Committee he was the heart of and The Calcutta Review was main- all the mission work of the Free ly established through his editorial Church. During the fourteen years he work. occupied that post, he enlarged all the His life story is easily outlined. Church activities, especially in Africa, Born at Pitlockry, in Perthshire, in and established missions already in 1806, he died in 1878, at 72. His uni- operation.

versity course at St. Andrews was He set before him three objects: such that he was often referred to as I. To 'organize a missionary insti- its most illustrious student. His mis- tution for practical training of candi- sionary career, begun at the age of dates.

23, fills the rest of his life~nearIy 2. A Quarterly Review, to furnish forty-nine }'ears. In fact, Duff gave reliable missionary information.

a half century to missions; for, fifty 3· A professorship of evangelical years before his death, his decision and evangelistic theology. in favor of the mission field had Ten thou~andpounds were prompt- reached its crisis; and, although. he ly raised for the new chair, and he finally returned to England in 1863, was unanimously elected to fill it, and the last sixteen years were as truly notwithstanding all his other duties, and effectively given to the, work of he could not decline, tho he would missions as those spent on the field. not use the salary, except to establish For convenience sake we may divide the missionary institute he hoped to his life into three periods: found.

I. The Preparatory. 1806-1829. When, in 1843, at the disruption of 2. The Actual Work Abroad. 1829- the Scotch Church, the missionaries 1863. had to range themselves on one side 3· The Church-Educating and Or- or the other, he cast in his lot with ganizing Period. 1863-1878. the Free Church, tho this involved God only knows which of the two the surrender to other hands of all latter had the most important and the work he had so grandly begun in permanent bearing on missions. The India. But, entirely undiscouraged last fifteen years, he, like Elisha, was and undaunted, he undertook, as has casting in salt at the fountain, purify- been said, to start anew, and carried ing the mission stream at its source, his educational work to a greater suc- and turning many little rills of prayer, cess than ever before. He might have sympathy and benevolence into one contended, that, as the work was of great and deepening bed of mission- his own planting and nourishing, it ary interest and activity. God first should remain under his control; but prepared him to go to India-then with the spirit of Isaac, at the wells made him a mighty power for build- for which others strove, he did not ing up a great educational' system press his rights, but magnaminously there; and finally sent him home, to surrendered all claims in the spirit of train the Christians of his own land a peace-maker. But the Lord did not

suffer his work to decline in conse- culty had been tunneled through, and quence, and the result was, as in the Valley of Humiliation had been Isaac's case, only another and deeper leveled up; and, between the towns- well of learning, digged in India's men of Vanity Fair and the pilgrims, soil. there was now a very good under- standing and considerable traffic. Duff was smgularly open to the ap- peal of facts, and oppressed with a The silver mine of Demas also was worked by the pilgrims to great ad- DR. ALEXANDl£R DlJ,to'F AT 8JiiVENTY vantage; and Doubting Castle was quite an airy-looking edifice, built in world's destitution. The needs of India the most modern style. There was -a little world itself-grew on his even a steam ferry-boat over the mind and heart. He thought, for in- bridgeless river, to which, however, stance, of her 13°,060,000 women and there was this one drawback-that no girls. To give each a Bible at the rate one knew whether it ever reached of 24,000 a day, or 1,000 an hour, day the city on the other side or not; for and night-I6 a minute-would take at that moment the dreamer awoke nearly sixteen years! and had, therefore, no more to relate."

Duff lived in an age more fitted to One of the greatest obstacles to all develop great missionaries. Haw- true missionary consecration is the thorne, in his new dream of the Pil- fact that we are living in an age of grim's Progress-his Celestial Rail- worldliness. The secular spirit in the road-satirically writes; "He found, Church has almost stifled the simplicon visiting the City of Destruction, in ity of primitive days. The days of a dream, that there was now a rail- Duff-more than half a century ago, road between that place and the celes- were much more primitive than our tial city, so that a pilgrim's progress own-the habits of the average disciwas by no means the stern experience ple far more frugal. A household lived it used to be. on what it now takes to keep one sin- gle man or woman. Scotch families of The Slough of Despond was con- a dozen sometimes lived in comfort on verted into firm ground. There was less than 1200 a year, and out no need of- any stopping at the House of such families came educated men of the Interpreter. The Hill Diffi- and women. Church buildings then were plain, inexpensive, and the min- isters lived among the common folk, with modest manses and glebes-culti- vating the soil to eke out a subsistence, and the churches had no costly choirs or organs, garniture or furniture, and no ungodly "trustees" cursed the house of God by nourishing a secular spirit.

Still worse, this age is one of doubt and of its bold proclamation by so-called preachers and teach-

LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

ers-an age of rationalism, with a Lord Jesus." There is the process of determined effort to eliminate the dying. This means that, in everything supernatural from the Word of God, in which the will of God crosses my and from the life of the saint; an will, I say "Thy' will be done." Our age of prayerlessness, when the spir- Lord was "crucified through weak- itual energy is taken out of suppli- ness," i. e.) in consequence of weak- cation by the doctrine of the reign of ness-crucified in consequence of his immutable natural laws, a fixed order voluntary consent to be weak, help- in the universe of morals as well as less, unresisting. Weare to abandon matter; an age of unrest, when even all self-will, and be meek and quiet disciples consider it legitimate to be to the point of absolute unresisting- absorbed like the world in ceaseless ness, before the will of God. If we pursuit of the baubles of ambition and die daily, i. e., daily accept anew this avarice and the pleasures of appetite; humiliating death process, with all its an age of selfishness, when loud-voiced painfulness, the life of Jesus will daily indulgence prevails,and benevolence is be made manifest in our mortal flesh, crowded into the background, or stifled and more and more manifest. This by habits of self-seeking and pleasing; dying is daily-never wholly complet- an age of formality, when ritualism is ed, so that we are dead-because the endangering all true heart religion, self-life is so subtle, manifold, and substituting a gilded and spectacular evasive, that it constantly reappears- .ceremonial for heart piety and pure is never eliminated. All its forms worship. need rebuke and destruction. But as How can such an age develop he- we cut off one form, others seem to roic missionaries like Duff! When spring up, as .by magic. The fact is, the appeals of such are heard, as now however, that we are only getting and then, like stray meteors, they more discerning and clear-eyed to de- flash across our firmament, the effect tect the self-life. Some of its forms is almost as transient and evanescent are so subtle that they escape us- as a meteoric flash itself. We must some of them assume such disguises go back to some such church life as that we actually mistake vice for vir- prevailed in the generation past, or, tue. It is a long-a life-long struggle best of all, in apostlic days, if we are -before the life of self-abnegation is to have more such men as Burns, made to be manifest in our mortal Dowen, and Brainerd, Payson, Mc- flesh.

Cheyne, and Muller-no two of whom The power of passion for souls is, were alike, yet in different spheres left after all, the indispensable impulse of on the world a mighty and lasting im- a missionary career. When Duff real- pression. ized that he was saved, he at once We all need to learn a lesson which realized that he was saved to save, and Duff learned early, that we must die besought God to take him and make to self if we are to live to God. Paul him a blessing. And only some such said, "[ die daily'!-"always bearing mighty passion for souls will make about in the body the dying of the other missionaries of Duff's type!

UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY

OF HIS WORK AND ITS RESULT .

BY THE REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., COONOOR, INDIA In the cool season of 1861-2 my As- I pressed the claims of Jesus Christ sistant Catechist at Palmaner, which as such a Redeemer upon his imme- was then my station, came to me, say- diate attention. He seemed much af- ing that a cousin of his, not a Chris- fected, and readily promised to call tian, was passing through the place and have another conversation on his on a business trip for the purchase return from his expedition, and left, of plowing oxen, and had stopped to taking with him the Gospel of John see him and asked if he might bring and some practical Christian tracts, him to see me, and if I would like to read in his evenings and his leito talk with him. He soon came with sure hours while gone. him, and we had a long and earnest talk as they sat together on a rug at Ten days later, returning with six the end of my study table. or eight yoke of plow-bullocks., he spent a night at Palmaner, and came The cousin's name was Kornapati to see me, himself reopening our con- Souri. He was a young ryot, or versation about the Divine Redeemer. farmer, living in a village near Mad- We talked long and earnestly into the ras City. He had attended a school night, and when, after a prayer with among the Roman Catholics near his and for him, he took his leave, intendnative village, obtaining a good pri- ing to drive on his purchased bullocks mary education, and was the leading in the early morning, he gave me a man among the cultivators of his vil- promise with tears in his eyes, that lage, and the one always selected on he would try and find that Redeemer account of his education, intelligence, as his own, and I felt sure that he and probity, to conduct any case of meant what he said, for he seemed theirs before government officials, or like Nathaniel to be "one in whom in suits in the courts; and they had there was no guile." now united in sending him up to the Zemindary, or Native Kingdom, of A couple of months later he came Punganur, just beyond Palmaner, to up again to purchase more bullocks, purchase oxen for them all for the and came directly to see me. As he coming season's work, they agreeing came into my study and took his to do all his farm work in his absence. seat on the rug, his countenance fairly beamed, as he said, "I have found I was much drawn toward him. Jesus Christ as my own Redeemer, He seemed honest, so genuine and He has taken away all my sins, and sincere. He had learned considerable I am His." It was a jrJy now to ta)k elementary Christian truth from the with him of his new-found Savior, Roman' Catholics" and as I earnestly that Redeemer who was so precious to talked with him, he acknowledged his us both. "And now," I said to him, personal need of a Divine Redeemer "what are you going to do for that who could and would actually take dear Savior who has done so much away his sins. for you?" "I," said he, "what can I do for and bargaining for the bullocks offer- Him ?" "You can make Him known ed me; and often the people from to others, and get them also to accept other houses would come where I was Him," said 1. "How can I do that?" spending the night, and sit and listen said he. "I am not a catechist, nor a until it was very late, as I read from preacher. I am only an uneducated the books that brought me to Jesus; young farmer. I could not preach. I and, in the morning before I wo'uld do not see what I can do." start on to another village, some of them would come and ask me ques- "Well," said I, "you are going to tions about what I had read the night be out a fortnight in the Zemindary before. I wish I knew more about of Punganur, going from village to the Bible and better how to answer village purchasing cattle. You can their questions, for I do want them not talk cattle all day and all night; to know and love my Savior. May I you will have to stop somewhere to take some of these books with me t6 get your dinner, and when night my village so as to study them more comes, you will have to stop in some and have them to show and read to one's house for the night; and, while people wherever I go?" you are thus stopping in the houses of those who have never heard of "By all means," said 1. "Fill your your Redeemer, can you not tell them wallet, and noLonly read them to peoabout Him and about the joy and ple, but give a copy to any that want peace that you have found in com- one, and will promise to read it." mitting yourself entirely into His hands? I will give you some more He filled his wallet which he carof the Gospels and some tracts that ried at his side slung over his shoulhelp explain them, and you can read der, and went away driving his oxen them to the people and tell them all before him on the way to his village about that blessed Redeemer, can you a hundred miles east. not? Is it right for you, is it fair to Him, for you to do less than that?" I did not hear from him nor of him for several months, and then as "No sir, it is not. I'll do it, and I was wishing to open a little primary do all I can in each house where I school at Palmaner, I called his coushave a meal or spend the night." in, my assistant catechist, and asked him to write to him, and inquire if I gave him the promised books and he would leave his farming and come told him that I would be praying for to me as teacher of the primary school, him, that God would give him wis- and spend his spare time in studying dom, and courage, and faith to do the Bible and pursuing his education, all he could for his new-found Jesus, in which I would be glad to help him. and he took his leave and went on his journey. He came up at once to see me. He had a wife and one little son. His When he came back with his pur- wife fully sympathized with his new chase of oxen, he came right to my found joy and faith. I could offer study and said with evident gladness, him, as teacher of the little school, only "I have done it. I have read these eight rupees per month at first (then books in many houses, and talked equivalent to four dollars). But he evenings after my day's examining said that with economy they could

live upon that, and he wanted very now asked that he might be, before he much to obtain more education and entered upon his duties as teacher; have a chance to study the whole and, after his family came in. May, Bible. So he brought up his wife and 1862, he was baptized, himself asking child, and became our school-teacher. that the name of the Evangelist John, I asked him where he had been dur- by whose Gospel he had been brought ing the intervening months. He said to accept Jesus Christ as his Savior, that in his village they had wanted might he given to him, and he was some heavier, stronger oxen than he baptized as John Souri, and he and had found for sale in our direction, so his wife were received into the little the village people had put together newly formed church at Palmaner.

several hundred rupees and asked him He took hold of his duties as teacher to go a long way north where such of the little primary school with zeal cattle were to be had, and buy oxen and devotion, and out of school hours for them which they could use for he was diligent in his study of the cart-oxen as well as for plowing. He whole Word of God, and of such sec- had tied the rupees'in two long belt ular subjects as would better fit him bags around his waist under his for a mission helper, and his conduct clothing, and walked all the long way was that of a mature and zealous up to the Bezwada Taluq (country), Christian.

250 miles north from Madras, where The next year in June I was mak- he had heard that the kind of oxen ing arrangements for a long preaching they wanted were to be had at a rea- and Bible distributing tour up through sonable price, and, there in the town the Dominions of Nizam of Hydera- of Raghavapur and its surrounding bad, through a region up to that time villages, he had been able, in the never visited by a missionary, and of course of two weeks or so, to purchase whose inhabitants little was known.

all the oxen he desired, and with the It would be so long and arduous and aid of coolies he hired, had driven perhaps dangerous a trip, that I did them down through the back country n~t feel justified in ordering any par- to his own village without any mis- ticular native assistants to accompany hap. me, but called for four volunteers. He He told me that he had there pur- at once begged to be allowed to be sued the same course as in his second one of the four, and he had so won expedition near Palmaner, reading my esteem that I willingly accepted the Gospels and tracts each evening him, and nobly did he merit the con- to the people in whatever village he fidence I had put in him. The trip passed the night, and that the people was not without its hardships and not.

about Raghavapur had listened more without its dangers, but his courage closely and asked more interested never failed and he was never weary questions than the people near Pal- of surmounting hardships.

maner. He seemed very happy over If the carts with our boxes of Scrip- the seed he had been enabled to sow tures and books and equipage became on that trip, and said he often prayed stuck in the mire, it was he, with his that it might spring up and bear fruit. farmer's experience, and his knowl- He had not yet been baptized, but edge of the management of oxen, who

UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER

would strip off his preacher's coat and .at Bezwada, to give an account of a go in and get them out, and when in wonderful ingathering which had the north of Hyderabad, north of taken place a few years before in the Warangal, we came to a place in the region some little distance west of dense teak forests where we were told Bezwada.

that the previous week one of the I had heard him give this account drivers of carts that were endeavoring in the American Lutheran Mission to go through the jungle by that nar- Church at Rajahmandry, at a mission- row cart track, had been taken off by ary meeting in connection with our a tiger, he jumped on to the pole of Bible Revision Committee's previous the first cart, and taking the whip and session at fhat place, and it had so the driving ropes, fearlessly drove it, impressed us all that I had asked him with the others following, through the to repeat it in our church when we forest, out into the next clearing. He should meet at Madanapalle.

was one of the four assistants who Mr. Darling had, at Rajahmandry, were with me on that pivotal day told us how, some years previously, when, in the most desperate circum- some men had appeared at his house stances, we received that marvelous at Bezwada one day asking if he were answer to prayer which saved us as the man who knew about and told recorded in the first chapter of the lit- about the Divine Redeemer Yesu Kris- tle book "In The Tiger Jungle." All tu; and begging him, if so, to come the way through and around home with them to their village some twen- after a tour of 145 days, he was my ty or thirty miles west, for they all mainstay in all difficulties, nor did he wanted to learn more about Him, and quail when he saw the angry mob in join His religion. They brought with one town gather up stones to stone us. them a copy of the Gospel of John to Once, indeed, he succumbed to the show what they wanted. Although sun and jungle fever so that I had it was the hot season and not suitable to have him tied up in a blanket to for touring, they were so earnest that a long bamboo and carried one stage he could not refuse them, but took by coolies, but God spared him to me his tent and went with them at once.

and he reached his home again safely, He told us that, to his utter surprise, and after some months recovered from he found a score or two of heads of the jungle fever he had brought back families who knew a great deal about with him, and went with me to es- Christianity, and, on inquiry, learned tablish our new station at Madana- that some years before, in April, 1862, palle, where he was one of my most (as near as he could make out), a efficient and tireless touring and young man from far to the south had preaching assistants, having zealously come there, and had brought a lot of pushed on his studies all the time. these books, which he had read and Some years passed by. In August, explained to them evenings, while 1873, the Telugu Bible Revision Com- spending his days buying oxen in all mittee met at Madanapalle. On· our the villages around, and that they had "Missionary Sunday" I had asked one been ever since trying to find some of the committee, the Rev. Thomas one who' could tell them more about Y. Darling, the C. M. S. Missionary this "new way of getting rid of sin"

through the help of this Divine Re- with some of our people who seemed deemer, Yesu Kristu, whom that so intensely interested.

young man had taught them to love, After some little time, coming di- and to pray to. rectly into my study, he caught my Mr. Darling told us that he remain- hand in his own, all trembling with ed with them for many days and in- joyous excitement, saying, "Rejoice structed them, and that, before he left with me! I have found him. This is them, he baptized between twenty and one of the happiest days of my life. I thirty heads of families and many have found my man that I have been more were nearly ready for baptism. so long hunting for! It is your as- They could not tell him who that cat- sistant, John Souri." "How do you tle buyer was, nor how to find him, know?" said 1. "I stopped," said he, for they had themselves in vain tried "to answer some questions which the to find him and ask him to come back others asked about the story I had and tell them more about this won- told, and soon your catechist, John derful Savior, but had not succeeded Souri, asked in a very modest way: in tracing him, and that now, having 'When was it that that young man casually learned that he, Mr. Darling, was in those villages buying oxen?'

knew and told people about the same I told him that it was, as near as I Yesu K ristu, they had journeyed to could make it out, about April, r862.

him and asked him to come and in- 'And what were the names of the vil- struct them. lages ?' I told him and added, 'why, Mr. Darling said, .the work in that do you know anything about it?' 'I region had steadily gone on until it think I do, for I spent a fortnight in was one of the best developed mission villages of these names in that Taluq stations and congregations in their in March or April in r862, and each mission, and that, all these years he evening I gathered all the people I had been trying in vain to find some could, and told them what a Savior I clue to the man who had in such a had found, and read to them from the peculiar way started this movement Gospels, and explained them as well which was still spreading, or to find as I could, and when I came away I from what mission he had come, and gave them a number of Gospels -and was still hoping that, at some time tracts to read after I had gone, so and in some way, he might find him that they would not forget, but I never and let him know about the fruit of knew that any of those people had be- his volunteer work for Christ. – come Christians.'

This was in brief the story that "I grasped his hand," continued Mr. Darling had told at Rajahman- Mr. Darling, "and said, thank God, I dry, and which at my request, he re- have at last found the man I have peated at Madanapalle, as an incen- so long been seeking for, and thank tive to our people to do similar work Him still more for the fruit that He whenever opportunity occurred. has caused to spring up and grow and As soon as the service closed, the ripen from the seed which you then rest of us walked up to our bunga- sowed.' He seemed much affected, low, which was not far off, while Mr. and the tears stood in his eyes as he Darling waited to have a little talk said, 'I tried to sow the good seed,

r9Q6] THE UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER

but had no idea that God would so Rev. John Souri, and became co-pas- use it.' Did you know this before?" tor of the MadanapaIIe church, hav- said Mr. Darling to me. I replied, "I ing charge of the village congrega- knew that he had been up to that tions, scattered through that Taluq, Taluq purchasing oxen at that time, of many of which he had been the for it was just after that he came to chief means of their coming over to me and was baptil;ed, and told me that Christianity. He fulfilled a very he had, while on that trip, fulfilled his fruitful and blessed ministry until previous promise to me and told the December, I902, when he was pro- people evenings what a Savior he had moted to higher service in the immedi-· found, and read to them from the Gos- ate presen<:e of the King. Many pelsT had put in his hands, but I. had scores or hundreds of redeemed souls forgotten the names ·of the.· villages; will meet or have met him in glory, and, when I heard your story in Ra- telling him that he was under Gad, jahmandry it did not occur to me the means of their being there. But that these might be the same villages. no period of his ministry on earth But I thank God for this indication of was more fruitful or did more for the how His word 'does not return unto salvation of the Telugus, than the Him void,' but does, even now, 'accom- fortnight he passed buying oxen and plish that which He pleases.' " . reading and teaching the Gospels in A few years later, after further that northern Taluq in 1862, when he study and manifesting eminent fitness, was an as yet "unbaptized volunteer he was ordained to the ministry as missionary worker."

May we not add, that nothing helps training as a civil engineer that made any coworker with God to find his him the needful man in the famine of place, more surely than believing 1877; Dr. Gamewell's knowledge of prayer, coupled with complete self- military engineering that thrust him surrender. to the front in the siege of Peking by the Boxers; and hundreds of like ex- One of the "seven wonders" of mis- amples show that what is most needed sion history is the preadaptation of is to believe that God has for every workers to their wor.k-undiscovered believer a foreordained work and, if by themselves, until their new environ- trusted and obeyed, will, in His own ment developed or revealed it. Wil- time and way, bring the work and the liam Carey's boyish passion for workman together. (Ephesians ii. :10. ) strange tongues, John Williams' train- "For we are His workmanship, creing in ironmongery; Verbeck's unique ated in Christ Jesus unto good works, and manysided preparation for the which Goel hath before ordained that developing the new Japan; Judson's we should walk in them." unconscious discipline for laying foundations in Burmah; John E. Clough's

2.60

:lEW WATER BOUSE, ARG11:NTfNA ARGENTINE PROGRESS ny REV. A. MURRAY MILNE, OF BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA The object of this paper is to pre- tinent, and has one of the finest clisent some of the more prominent fea- mates in the world. It has an estimattures of development in Argentina, as ed area of 1,212,986 square miles, and witnessed by the writer during the last a popUlation of 5,160,986. Next to forty years, from three different stand- Brazil with its 3,218,166 square miles, points,-the material, intellectual, and and its population of about 17,000,000, religious. it is the largest and most populous country in South America. That more information concerning Argentina is needful in the United A very large proportion of it con- States, no less than in England, is seen sists of vast plains of rich alluvial in various ways. For instance, hardly land that extended from the east up to does a mail from the United States or the foot of the Cordilleras, which, like England reach us, that does not bring a gigantic wall from one to four miles some correspondence, addressed some- high, divide it in its whole extent on thing like a letter just to hand, posted the west from Chile. Not far from at Washington, Oct. 20, 1904-"Rev. the boundary, about two degrees north – – – Buenos Ayres, Brazil;" and from the parallel of Buenos Ayres, is this is from an International Bureau. situated Mount Aconcagua, which rises to an elevation 23,910 feet. It Area should be noted that this is the high- est mountain in the Western Hemis- Argentina is situated in the extrem- phere and is distinctly in Argentina, ity of South America, and, lying alto- not in Chile, as it is usually given in gether within the temperate zone, oc- English and American books. cupies the choicest portion of the con-

ARGENTINE

While at some points the spurs of tural machinery from the United the Andes extend a long way toward States and England has been largely the Atlantic coast, it is nevertheless imported for years, and the demand is true that the great mass of Argentina rapidly increasing. Forty years ago is flat. Thus the great transcontinen- . our bread was made from flour im- tal railroad which will very soon con- ported from the United States and nect Buenos Ayres with Valparaiso on Chile, as late as 1875 no less than 21,- the Pacific coast, runs all the way to 620 tons of grain having been import- Mendoza, a distance of six hundred ed. Last year the export of grain miles, almost without a curve, and from Argentina was 4,378,000 tons. without a single tunnel. The exportation of frozen meat was commenced about twenty years ago As late as thirty years ago some and is being greatly developed. In 120,000 square miles of these Pam- 1898, 5,867 tons of beef and 59,834 pas were occupied by perhaps 50,000 tons of mutton were exported. In Indians, nearly all of whom have been 1903 the figures were 85,520 and 78,- exterminated. In the extreme north 149 tons. Forty years ago the com- of the republic, between the rivers merce of Argentina was $49,000,000.

Bermejo and Pilcomayo, a few thous- In 1903 it was $352,000,000. In 1863 and remain, but in the Pampas there the number of immigrants that landed are none, and in Patagonia and Tier- at Buenos Ayres was 10,000; in 1903 ra del Fuego there are not to be found over 120,000 came to our shores.

more than 2,000, and these respect- In 1864, when Argentina had but ively represent three distinct tribes. 61 miles of railroad open to traffic, the and languages. It is not improbable produce of the country had to be that fleeing from annihilation some brought to market, and merchandise of them crossed the Cordilleras and conveyed to the interior, by trains of joined the Araucanians in Chile, where immense bullock carts. To-day Ar- the aborigines are treated more hu- gentina has about 12,000 miles of rail- manely. In Argentina their lands road with a rolling stock of about 50,- have been given away to government 000 cars of all classes, while the ag- officials, or sold to the public at about gregate capital invested exceeds five five per cent. of the price they would hundred and sixty million dollars.

yield to-day. Forty years ago there were but At that time land could be stocked three steamers a month that called at with horses and cattle at four and Buenos Ayres, and owing to the shal- six dollars a head. Little attention low water, these had to discharge and was given to breeding, the most val- load some ten or twelve miles from uable part of the animal being its land. Passengers were disembarked hide. To-day stock-raising is con- on large whale-boats, and often had sidered of the utmost importance, the to be transferred to row-boats, and very finest of the prize cattle from when the water happened to be very Scotland and England being imported low, they were conveyed by carts. To- for breeding. Only a few days ago day we have more than seventy regu- one of these imported animals was lar steamers from foreign ports, rep- sold at auction in this city for $16,000 resenting more than twenty different U. S. gold. The very latest agricul- lines.

Over 1,500 acres of land have been miles and is said to be the best in the reclaimed from the river Plate and world. large docks built at a cost of thirtysix million dollars gold, but even Comparing the increase in cultithese are not commodious enough to vated area from the years 1860 to meet the increasing demand, and it 1900, with that of other countries:* has been detennined to invest ten mil- ,ion more in enlargement. ——~I~~!~ Argentina………. I. '3.5 7. 16.8 In most parts well-water is brackish and unfit for drinking. Until some Australia….. .. …. 1. 3.3 4.7 12.2 thirty years ago the water-supply for the city of Buenos Ayres with its 200,- United States….. .. I. 1. 8 2.2 4.4 000 inhabitants, depended mainly on rain-water, collected from the roofs Canada ……•… ,.. 1. 1.3 1.6 37 of the houses into large underground cisterns, called aljibes, supplemented Brazil….. …. …. . . I, 2. 2. 3. by river-water distributed from door to door by water-carts. Some years Argelia ……. ,….. 1. 1.2 1.3 1.3 later, when part of the city was sup- Egypt……. . .. … . I. 1.3 1.5 plied with pipe-water, the pressure to 1,3 convey it to the houses was furnished by a water-tank in Plaza Lorea; this, E urope. ".. ….. … I. 1.16 1.18 1.24 of course, has now disappeared since the building of the new water-house The Argentine harvest in wheat about ten years ago. and linseed compared with other coun- tries in million hectoliters: The street-car service of Buenos Ayres covers about three hundred Wluat. Linseed COUNTR.IES. 1888 IB96 1900 1&j7 1899 —– – —- Europe …….. 485.6 548.5 . 536·5 II. 7·3 155. 2 189 7 United States .. 160.6 56.5 4· 7·3 74. 9 36 7 3. 2 I 4·4 India …… …. . 9"9 IS 3 Argentina .. … _ 8. 18.2 .2…5. II·3…2· 94 Australia … . .. 9· 14·9 .6. .07 .13 Canada. . . ….. . 13.1 8·7 8.3 6·5 Argelia.. . … . .. 8.4 7·3 23.6 7·9 5·5 ~!':~ : ::::::::I 3. 6 4·4 5. .13 .07 4·4 E~Pt ….. ….. 6.5 4·4 Chlle …. ……. 5 8 PEDDLING WATBR IN ARGENTINA.

• Copied froUl 77u Standard, Buenos Ayrel, March 5, 19"30

ARGENTINE

The accompanying diagram is cop- Education in the government insti- ied from the Official Bulletin of Ar- tutions is free and primary instruction gentine Demography: is compulsory between the ages of six Intellectual Progress and fourteen. Religion is forbidden Where there is material progress, it in the public schools, but it may be is obvious, and appeals to all even taught to children whose parents de- when but moderate; much more does sire it, on Saturdays by Roman Cath- it arrest attention when it has been olic priests or by Protestant ministers extraordinary, as has been the case in of the Gospel.

Argentina. Intellectual progress on During the last twenty years the the other hand is occult and not easy number of public schools has been to tabulate. Nevertheless there is no doubled and the number of children lack of data from which legitimate de- attending them tripled. A course of ductions may he drawn to illustrate five years in the national college pre- 1he intellectual advancement of Ar- pares for. the university of BueilOs gentina. Ayres, Cordoba, or La Plate, in either The postal communication per hun- of which a further course of se~en dred inhabitants is to-day ten times years is necessary for a degree as doc- what it was forty years ago. Up to tor in medicine, and six years for doc- 186g, when public instruction was tor in law. There are shorter courses largely in the hands of the Roman for some branches, but to graduate as Catholic clergy, only twenty-one per doctor in natural or exact science an cent. of the adult male population extended course is required. Facili- could read; to-day the average is thir- ties for technical education are espe- ty-eight per cent. Just here it is inter- cially advanced throughout the coun- esting to note the reflex influence of try.* the United States on this country. Religious Progress Our great educationalist and statesman, Ex-President Sarmiento, elected In all lands where Roman Catholiwhile Resident Minister at Washing- cism is the official religion and left unton, familiarized himself with the confronted by the preaching of the United States system of public instruc- Gospel, morals are lax; this, at least, tion, and was so captivated by it that is true of all the countries of South when he returned to take up the Ad- America. ministration (1868-1874) he adopted the American system bodily. He es- Protestant preaching in Argentina tablished normal colleges and high dates back to 1820, since which time schools in all the provincial capitals it has been maintained with little or and equipped the former with selected no interruption. Forty years ag~ teachers from the United States. there were in this country half a dozen ministers of the Gospel,-two Metho- As late as twenty years ago the dists, two Scotch Presbyterians, one ratio of children at school did not ex- Anglican, and one German Lutheran. ceed four and a half per cent. of the They were foreign pastors of foreign population; seventeen years later, flocks, and none of them could preach 1900, it had risen to ninety-four per in Spanish, indeed those of them who belonged to the State religion of their thousand, a trifle more than double. ~u!:igures culled from official and other published

PASSENGER PIER OF THIRTY YEARS AGO, Where all passengers had to land respective countries, did not consider year the Western South America it right to preach in Spanish, tho Conference was organized, and this this was already in demand through again has been divided. The numthe circulation of the Scriptures. ber of ordained ministers in the Thirty-seven years ago the honor of South American Conference is thirtybeing the first herald of the Gospel ip one, of which number five have their Argentina in the language of the sphere of labor outside of Argentina. country, fell to the lot of one of for- With two exceptions all preach 10 eign birth but brought up and con- Spanish. The published statistics, verted in Buenos Ayres and equipped which are as follows, embrace also for his great and glorious work by a the work in Uruguayan the opposite collegiate course in the United States. side of the River Plate: Members From 1867 Spanish preaching has 4,300, local preachers 40. Sundaybeen maintained by the M. E. Church schools 77, teachers 300, scholars over and has continued to expand, penetrat- 5,000. There are some ten day-schools, ing the adjacent countries. with over 1,000 pupils, under the auspices of the Missionary Society of In 1882 the Missionary Conference the M. E. Church. Bishop Neeley is was organized, and continued to as- on his way to Buenos Ayres as resisemble as such year by year, till 1893, dent General Superintendent. when in union with the missionaries of the same communion in Chile, the The Anglican Church has a resi- South America Annual Conference dent Bishop and some twelve or more was organized. By 1901 the numbers ordained ministers, of which number had grown to admit of a division, de- two preach in Spanish. Indeed, it is sirable on account of distance, diffi- only in recent times that this forward cult transit, and other reasons. That step was taken by the Church of Eng-

r– –

~ 31.& 30%- GIfAPHIC ~EPRESENTATION ——— —'''''' -…..— — — —– – — _.. . The av~rage annual increase of showin~ the population is represented by ve..flcal column, two milimeters high PlOP01lTIONAL O~OWTH fOr each thousand inhabitants.

ofdifferent countTies _.- accordi~ to the latest statisticS' r– – On each column is the name ~4.9 of the counb~.}' , theyear ofthe 1ol.6 by census, and the proportion of GABItIEL CA~CO – g~wth perthowand. mhabitants 2.1.9 In one year. 2.0% – _.. _..-_.- _.. –. —-.- .-….-.—…-. -…-..— –_…..——– ._. .- – _.- — r– – 20.'

– – . -18.8 0 r– 18.'1. – '7-4 ~ 17.0 ::>< cO 17.3 (.) r– r– Q. ua.:r a:: -' 16.1 r– I~./ 15.0 r – 1070 ——–.– — —.—- ~ – – – – .- – «:; – <« ~ Iz~ ;.! -«-_ t; .- a: — ?c – – 14,. " '" – 7.1 r– ::> &&J II) N I/) ·i3.6 . – 13.1 r– 14.0 c!) lz- 0v a: 111 r– B.1 < 123 12.1 12.7 ::> .- cO ~ i=«a:- «a: r– .IU-. _. . .- . ~- .- ~. c( ..J a:: . .- 0 Qu … .- .- :II ~. :> '895 1&91 ..- /1.1 . – 9.9 ~ N e( w 1872 0 -J c(. ~ 10J zc( "~ I~O' w 0 ~ ~ )0- e( 1&.1 zW a: ~ eSx: . 0 0 0 ~cr 9.3 0 tI) ..J !: U 0 IS~' ~ «Z 1&.1 I- ::> z ::> V) la:-: e( < z ~ ~ ' 0z r– Q «0z z (I) :I: :l « U! CI) '90' «a: ~ U > CI) Isy5 I' w ::> 7.3 7.5 Z -' «~…, ~ ::> cO (J ~ > ~ ~ a: 1tJ· «::) 190< 1901 ~ ..J i: I.!) a: :'~ &u 0: 0: " .".'. " SPAIN ~C[ z U! 0.. 16,. 0.. ~ CI) -J 0Q I- Z Q .1116' ..J -J C[ w &') HONDURAS I.!) ,~ '88/ 'JOG :> Z ~ w 0: 0 w z «::) Q ~ ',00 19011 :J: cO c…….r. w 0 t: ::> ~ BOLIVIA ti " SALVADOR Z 1.&1 I) Q. .Z w0 ::E: 1890 199' – HA~ ii~ 19Do I~ – INDIA 2.5 1JB9G :;) !:: ~ 3.0 119IHI IS,' 1810 IS'"s8 8~ IS811 '882 FRANCE 1881 1,01 '89' 18,0 188T 1890 I~ ~S9! '8~D '893 IIWJS 18S~ r8~ I~ 1,02 r,oo 1190D 1900 ,,00 AND ,,01 Ir,oo 'S,7 1'9'" I'?<H' I'~ u.u o fl ''0' ",0 ,,00 Fl'~EL .",CU8A .got ..,7 190' '9DO 190( ~ UlAaI DECREASE DECREA$E

ARGENTINE

land in South America. The first tists from Switzerland, etc. Together Spanish preacher of that communion these must form an aggregate of So was Rev. William C. Morris, who preachers, and have a membership of some six years ago commenced at over 1,000. Nearly all of them have once to preach the Gospel, and to give Sunday-schools, and many of them primary instruction to the children of day-schools, from which the missionthe poor, with a group of about a aries, in many cases, derive their supdozen. The development of his free port. school has been quite phenomenal, and has arrested the attention of the gov- The Salvation Army has an efficient ernment, from which he now receives staff of workers in the Capital, and a monthly subvention of a thousand in many of the large towns, and gendollars currency-$440 U. S. It is erally are appreciated for their selfnow some time since the number of denying work. children enrolled was over 2,700. An Argentine gentleman, who was one There are permanent preaching staof his first coadjutors, paymaster of tions in ten of the provinces of Arthe chamber of deputies, caught the gentina, but there are yet three proventhusiasm and commenced an inde- inces and ten territories, well prepared pendent work of a like nature, dispos- by the distribution of the Scriptures, ing of his property to carry out his still unoccupied. Within the limits of schemes. One house he transformed this agency we could name hundreds into a school, another he sold and of places still waiting for and ready built a church with the proceeds; two to receive the Gospel preacher. other schools he accommodates in rented houses. His pupils number The Argentine Constitution gives more than 300, and he also has se- ample toleration. Permission is freely cured a monthly subvention from pub- given to preach in the public parks lic funds for his educational work. by the authorities, and they do not allow preachers having such permis- The Scotch Presbyterian Church sion to be interrupted or molested in has four ordained ministers, but so any way. far they have not taken up Spanish evangelization; it may be, however, To the writer, who distinctly rethat a prosperous Spanish Sunday- members the place and circumstance school, recently established, may yet when, for the first time he heard one prove an initial step to Spanish preach- express a desire for the preaching of ing. the Gospel in Spanish, what is now be- ing witnessed every Sunday in the Besides a number of independent public parks, is something more than evangelists, and others representing he then had faith to grasp. the smaller organizations, there are many missionaries who practise bap- Bible Work tism by immersion, as the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Regions As the Word of God IS the one Beyond Missionary Union, the "Breth- foundation on which the Gospel rests, ren," Baptists of the Southern Con- so the circulation of the Scriptures in vention, Canadian Baptists, and Bap- the language of the people is the true pioneer of all effective evangelization.

Copies of the Scriptures in Span- ish had been distributed in Argentina

by both the great Bible Societies as what proportion of the distribution early as 182I. From time to time a has been made within the limits of stray copy of the Bible or New Tes- Argentina, but give in round figures tament with the imprint, New York, the entire circulation for the four de- 1819 and 1821, is met with in second- cades, which will serve to illustrate hand book stores. We have met with the rate of progress, notwithstanding more than one who have spoken of the fact that many of the books were the deep impression made on them sold in other of the Republics embrac- by the reading of some of those cop- ed in the field. ies. One of these, none other than Ex- President Sarmiento, told the writer 1864-1873 .. 40,000 copies that when a youth living with an un- 1874-1883 .. 100,00J cle who was a parish priest, he read 1884-1893 .. 240,0()() one of these Bibles with such deep r894-1903 .. 320,000 " interest that his uncle, who himself in those days would have been consid- 700,000 ered a liberal man, was concerned for Up to the close of 1902, including the faith of his young nephew. It is the distribution of early years, this not improbable that to this early pe- agency of the B. & F. B. S. had put rusal of the Scriptures we are indebted into circulation 376,000 copies. Thus for the liberal and far-reaching views considerably more than a million copof that distinguished Argentine states- ies, including integral parts, have been man. In two of his most important circulated by these agencies. Probworks he makes special reference to ably more than seven-eighths of these the beneficent and transforming pow- books were sold as the result of perer of the Bible. sonal persuasion by the colporteurs. Every book sold represents seven vis- Visits had been made at different its made, and twelve persons on whose times by representatives of the Ameri- attention the Book has been urged. can and British and Foreign Bible So- It is altogether unquestionable that cieties, but nothing permanent was es- Bible colportage prepares the way and tablished until 1860, when the first creates a demand for the preaching resident agent of the B. & F. B. S. of the Gospel. It is the pioneer and came to Buenos Ayres and opened a coadjutor of all missionary work, and Bible Depot. Sometime later colpor- having no distinctive line of teaching tage was commenced, but in 1864 it under which to group believers, it is had not extended in Argentina beyond the rival of none. the limits of Buenos Ayres. Many cases have come under our notice where the simple reading of About that time in a manner alto- the Bible has led to conscious pardon gether providential, it appeared that and rest of soul. We possess a picthe time had come for the American ture of nine persons-one family-liv- Bible Society to carry into execution ing about a hundred and twenty miles a purpose expressed in its earliest Annual Report, regarding work in these a south of Buenos Ayres, who through countries, and the establishing of this agency was resolved upon. the reading of single copy of the Scriptures, have become exemplary We are unable to determine just evangelical Christians.

A~ E AND L. RUSK.IN AND BOUSEBOJ."D

WOMEN OF THE UPPER KONGO BY MRS. A. E. RUSKIN, BON'GANDANGA, KONGO FREE STATE It is most difficult to give a true but chocolate color, and a few very picture of the life of a woman on the light brown, the lightest, the Bafoto, Upper Kongo, because her position of a yellowish hue. The Ngombe are is, in every way, so foreign to civil- the handsomest, and the darkest in ized ideas of what it should be, that color; while the Mongo and Baenga if the picture be a true one, the reader come in between. Many have really may consider it overdrawn. pleasant faces, but very few would reach our ideals of beauty. Their Our mission station, Bongandanga, freedom of movement and lack of is situated in the m.idst of the Abir clothing tends to develop the figure, rubber concession, in the "District de and gives a natural and graceful car- I'Equateur," Kongo Free State, and riage to the younger women, which the conditions described are such as might well be envied by the more obtain under that rule., There are civilized. But, tho generally strong, four tribes with which we come in these women are susceptible to the contact: the Ngombe, on the north ordinary aches and pains of womanbank of the Lofoli river; the Mongo, hood, and the coughs and colds, chills on the south bank and inland; the Ba- and fevers, to which others are liable toto, or elephant hunters, who live in this climate. chiefly in the forest, and the Baenga, or river people, who come here from Mentally, Kongo women are 'on a farther down the river. low plane. As children we can teach them to read and write, but, when Physically, our women are generally grown up, it seems a hopeless task rather above the medium height, well to teach them anything. They have built, and robust. They are not black,

very little thought, and practicaIly no ed from them; they taught us their forethought. The most important ways, and so we do as they taught us. subjects that attract attention pertain Your way may be good for you, but to the family with whom the woman we prefer our own." is connected either by birth or marriage-her children, garden, cooking, As to religion, as we understand it, and the beautifying of her person. the Mongo native has none. AIl" Savage tho she be, she gives a good both men and women, are bound by deal of attention to appearance and a system of superstition, fetichism, fashion, even tho she has very little and witchcraft, and a strong belief in dress, Mongo women wearing only a spirits, whom they seek to appease and few leaves and beads, while the render favorable to themselves by Ngombe women generally are content means of charms, and sometimes sacwith the beads, minus leaves. But rifice; there is no thought of God as happily those of both tribes who live a person, or any real idea of worship. near us, and have dealings with the They believe in a system of good, and whit~s, are improving in this respect; one of evil; but the good is rarely many wear the native grass petticoat, mentioned. Everything that goes or European cloth, tho the improve- wrong, even death itself, (for to a ment is due oftener to pride than to native death is abnormal), is traced modesty. Almost all the women are to witchcraft. These beliefs, as may clever at their own modes of hair- be imagined, bring no joy or peace, dressing, and have quite a variety of but rather misery, ignorance, discord, styles, some of which will be seen in and endless palavers. the accompanying photographs. After being plaited, the hair is generally From birth, when the "bote" smeared weIl with palm oil and "ngo- (charm) is tied around the neck to la" (powdered camwood) and scented ward off sickness, to death, the native with the powder of a sweet smelIing is a slave to charms and superstitions. nut, named "baimi." Brass anklets, Many kinds of food and certain porsome smaIl, some reaching almost to tions of animals are tabooed to womthe knee, are much in request; as also en, but it is significant that these are are armlets, and even very heavy always the best parts, preferred by necklets. These at times cause terri- the men. AIl believe that if the taboo ble sores, but apparently pride feels is broken, even by accident or in igno pains, for they are not discarded. norance, some terrible calamity or sickness, perhaps death, will foIlow. These ornaments are not the property In times of mourning, the women of the wearer, but of her husband, and must shave their heads, wear only a are taken from her at his will. few leaves, and sit on the ground. If the mourning is for a husband or The strangest thing about these brother, the woman abstains fr(,:lm all women, mentally, is, that they have meats, and some other foods, for a no desire to rise higher, or to be in considerable time: for is it not the any way different. The answer to husband who provides the wife with whatever we say to them on the sub- meat? When a woman dies, her husject is: "This is our way; our grand- band abstains from fish, as it is her mothers dki so, and our mothers learn- duty to provide him with this diet.

OF THE UPPER KONGO

There is a vague belief in a future in order to have anything approaching state, and to a certain extent in trans- Christian family life, the whole social migration. A very notorious person system must be reformed, and the may, after death, become a leopard, root of the whole social problem as crocodile, or chimpanzee, and will it affects the women in this part of then wreak vengeance upon those who the Kongo, is the marriage system. offended him in his former state. It is considered impossible to kill an ani- To show a woman's position in the mal thus inhabited by the spirit of a household, it is needful only to give man. This superstition so paralyzes a glimpse of her daily life. There is the people, that much property may no late rising in this country; the sun be damaged and many lives lost as a and everyone else is up before six result. They do not attempt to kill o'clock. Very soon the slumbering the beasts, and even let them go when fires are burning and the food left in their power. The greatest sufferers over from yesterday is warmed up are naturally the women and children, and taken to the husband, who helps who are more frequently attacked. himself, and gives the children their share, each wife providing sufficient As then there is nothing in the re- for her own children. Then the womligion of these people to uplift the en pick up their knives and baskets soul, and nothing either present or and away they go to the gardens, befuture to fear as the consequences of guiling the way with gossip on varisin, it is not strange that, morally, ous topics. Arrived at the gardens, they are little better than the beasts which are merely clearings in the forin their forests. Public opinion, as est, with the undergrowth burnt down, it exists, is all on the side of wrong; the manioca, yams, maize, plantains, and tho certain acts are considered etc., planted in its place, they begin to nominally bad, the wrong is far more weed, sow seed, and dig the manioca in being found out than in the doing. and yams needed for food. Men do Stealing is quite general, and when no gardening, except to clear the forcaught, the culprit always says, "0 est. About I I 0'clock the women no, I did not steal it; I only took it." come back to their huts, heavily laden Everyone appears very shocked, and and tired out. After an hour or two all commence to scold him, but tho of rest, the manioca must be peeled they would not say so, it is because and taken to the' river to be steeped he was found out. Lying and cheat- in its waters four or five days, to reing are so usual that to lie is easier move the poison which exists in the to many than to speak the truth; hence raw root. A basketful of steeped the continual suspicion and quarrels manioca is brought back, then water amongst the natives. must be fetched from the spring and firewood from the bush, and the time Purity of life is practically un- has come to cook the evening meal. known; there is no such thing as a If the husband has been successful at single life; and a woman is only al- the hunt, there will be meat for suplowed to be a widow for a few days per; or the children may have caught or weeks at most. Polygamy is ev- a few mud fish, or better still, at the erywhere practised, and polyandry is right season of the year, there will be not by any means unknown; so that

caterpillars, or palmerworms, the bility it has one already. Tho innogreatest delicacy obtainable. These, cent of· clothing, the health charm is with a little salt, obtained from the around the baby's neck to insure white man for an egg, toko (cooked strength to her. There is always remanioca), greens, palmnuts, or yams, joicing over a girl baby, as she will form a plentiful evening meal, when bring riches to her father when she procurable; but more often there are marries. Before she reaches the age of five years she will be betrothed to 'rHRmE BONGANDANGA. WOMEN, MONGO TRIBE some one, perhaps old enough to be her father. This man passes over to but one or two dishes, and sometimes the father some brass rods and other no meat for weeks. Supper over, the riches, and the child is reckoned as family chat together over the fire for his wife. For a time she lives with a while, and about 7 or 8 o'clock all her mother, paying visits to, and reretire to rest; except at fulI moon, ceiving visits from, the husband; but when they indulge in dances, some of when about ten years of age she goes which are so immoral as to be inde- to live at his home. Often this is the scribable. beginning of trouble. The girl has had no voice in the matter, and does not On such a day as I have described, get on well with her husband. They there have been no palavers, as the quarrel, she says she will not stay family are at peace with one another. there, and goes home. The husband Often enough it is far otherwise; calls for his pledge money back, and quarrels are carried on for many days, the girl is given to another man as the wife refuses to give her husband his wife. This may take place several food, and the whole family, perhaps times; the result is a complication of the whole town, is in an uproar, tak- palavers, and much trouble over ing sides about it; even fighting, if money matters. that is considered the best way to settle it. By the time she is fifteen, or a little more, this girl may have become a Imagine a baby girl born to one of mother, but as society is at present, these women; we hear the news, and children seem no tie between husbands a day or two later go to visit her. We and wives. Very littie, if any, true find her sitting in the hut with the love exists, and there is constant susbaby, which is shown around and picion of each other's fidelity, too duly praised and talked about, as a often well founded, and frequent dismore civilized baby would be. We putes and quarrels. While these last present a packet of salt, and are asked the wife either punishes the husband to give the baby a name. This is a by starving him, or goes off home for matter of politeness, as in all proba- a time, stayi!].g either until her anger is appeased, when she walks back as tho· nothing had happened, or un- til her husband takes her a present of a fowl, salt, or finery, and so wins her favor for a time, and she returns with him. But when this happens fre-

Ig06] WOMEN OF THE UPPER

quently, he gets tired of it and gives 'I'wo BONGANDANGA WOllEN, NQOHBE TRIBE his wife permission to call another husband. As soon as possible the wife goods and chattels, without any re- gets a friend to go and call her lover, spect to their own wishes or ideas of as it is not good form to go one's self. propriety. Occasionally a woman is The friend who goes is called a "bo- left a widow in old age, and none of nengi," and is dressed up in all the the heirs care to take her as an inherfinery she possesses or can borrow, itance. Then, if she .has a son, he her body smeared with camwood pow- will take her to live with him, and she der, her hair dressed fashionably, will be treated with a certain kind of beads, anklets, and bracelets piled up- veneration as his mother, especially on her, and she starts off to the house if he be a chief. These are the only of her friend's paramour. Having ar- conditions under which a Mongo rived, she sits down in the house, and woman ever enjoys the respect of her after the customary salutations are people; and very few ever live to atexchanged, begins to talk about all tain this position. The majority do kinds of subjects, and at last, as tho not reach any great age, and should it is quite an afterthought, says: "0, an aged widow have no son to care so-and-so has sent me to call you to for her, she becomes an outcast; usetake her as your wife!" The state- less, valueless, and therefore uncared ment gives no surprise, for everyone for in life or death. After the death has known the purpose of the visit, of such a woman, it is difficult to find and probably the sender; as not in- anyone willing to bury the corpse. frequently these things are arranged Everything is done with unseemly privately beforehand. haste, with no pretense at sorrow or If the woman is known to be a mourning; and that IS the end; there bad character, the man may refuse; but generally he says, "Very well, take is no one to care. If the dead woman this spear to her husband, as an ear- was the wife, daughter, or mother of nest. I will come and settle the pa- a chief, there is a great show of laver." If the husband accepts the mourning made by the family and spear, he is bound to enter into nego- professional mourners, with ringing tiations with the other man as to the of bells and crying. At intervals one disposal of his wife. The new hus- hears the mourners chat and gossip, band passes over to the old one suffi- and laugh heartily, but soon they recient money to cover the original turn to their orthodox wail. At night pledge money paid to the father, and there are unnameable dances, cursing the. various presents which have since of the corpse, and often a feast. If a been given. When this sum is paid man buries his wife, he lays himself in whole or in part, and satisfactory open to the accusation of having killagreement made as to the remainder, the woman becomes the wife of the man she called, and goes to his home.

If a husband dies, the wives are reckoned in the inheritance, and are divided among the heirs, like other

ed her; so the corpse must be taken towns, which they attend in very good off to the horne of the woman. It is numbers, and listen intelligently; they rolled in cloth and native mats, and come to the Sunday services at the fastened on two sticks which rest on station, and so have frequent opporthe shoulders of the bearers, who run tunities of hearing the Word of God. as fast as they can, and are followed We also try to show them by our by friends and relatives, who wail lives, as well as our lips, what a and call out : "You are going horne! Christian life should be, and may You are going horne!" Another dance be, so as to raise their ideals, not is indulged in at night, and the body to an European, but to a Christian standard. There are two great dif- NATIVE WOMAN, MONGO TWBE, BARlNGA DISTRICT ficulties in our way. One is indif- ference. As we tell of Jesus and His buried in the forest on the morrow. love, the women seem interested and After the interment, all goes on as listen well, but when we come to apusual; her few possessions are divided, ply the truth and speak of individual and there is scarcely another mention sins, there is a general assent, and the made of her name. And, humanly subject is adroitly turned. speaking, that is the end. As has been said, they are quite con- Could anything be more sad or tent with the present state of things; shameful than the condition of these they have no desire to become like us. sisters of ours? The reader will sure- For instance, they always walk behind ly ask, "What is being done for them? the men, and carryall the heavy loads. Are you not trying to lift them up One day a missionary took the load off from these terrible surroundings ?" a woman's shoulders and gave it to Yes, we are trying to do the only her husband, explaining that we thing which can do any good-telling thought that the better way. The them of Jesus, who died for them, and woman became very angry, saying: lives to save them. We visit them in "That is not our way; why do you their homes, and hold service in the give me shame? That will not do, white man." She took the burden from her husband, shouldered it again, and walked off as before. The same thing happens with regard to' every one of their customs, by which they are so bound.

But in spite of these difficulties, some do become interested, and for four years a most successful women's meeting was held here weekly. Dur- ing the last two and a half years, ow- ing to the attitude of the administra- tion, all our work has suffered, not least the work among the women. Several women are members of a class for enquirers, at which they re-

OF THE UPPER KONGO

ceive special instruction, and from Just now she is passing through a which, after long probation, they are testing time. Her husband has died, received into church fellowship if his goods have been divided, and here they prove consistent in life. There is the trial-what about his wife?

are five women in church fellowship Custom says she must become the at present, but several have passed into the glory land, who lived for Jesus here, and are now serving Him there.

The name of one of these converts is Bosali; she is about thirty years of age. In her early days she lived just such a life as has been described above; was betrothed, married, and became the mother of one little boy.

After this she quarreled with her hus- band and called a man named Elon- gama, who lived near the mission. At first there was much jealousy between Bosati and a former wife, Bofaiya.

This led to palavers, and Bosali be- came so troublesome in the town that she earned for herself the name of "Efele," .(whirlwind). Reasoning with her seemed of no avail, and for a long time she would not attend the meet- ings and laughed at all who did. At MAN AND WIFJC , BARINGA last, to everyone's surprise, she be- gan to come regularly, and gradually wife of a lad to whom she has been a a change came over her, and we saw mother all these years, and his rela- with joy that what all else had failed tives are determined to enforce it. She to do, the Gospel was doing. Not feels it is wrong, and has refused; she long after, Bofaiya died, leaving a lit- went away to her mother, only to be tle girl about a year old, and three fetched back. She asked to be allowed older children. Bosali became a moth- to call a more suitable husband, but er to them all, and under her care his pledge was refused, and she is not they throve well. In October, 1902, allowed to go to him. She says: "I Bosati was baptized and received into am God's child. I want to do what is church fellowship; and fortunately for right, but they will not let me. What her, her husband, tho nQt in sympathy can I do?" She is powerless, and so with her, did not oppose her Christian- are we, except that we can pray, and ity, knowing it made her a better wife. our God is a prayer-answering God. Bosali has her failings, and has made Will not others join with u~ in prayer mistakes, but we believe she lives up that a way may be opened to put an to her light, and testifies to other wom- end to this terrible and degrading en by lip and life. system?

I(ONGI, A NATIVE OF BONGANDANGA.; 120 miles away. We have seen and Mongo triM,} marks on forehead and cbin heard of her frequently, and the news has always been good. Three months Another of our members is named ago we saw them both, looking so Boluka. She was the wife of our happy, and Bolombi told us how he . evangelist, Bamboli, who died of had been brought to Jesus. He saw smallpox, ,Christmas, 1901. He had that the old deeds were wrong, and no son to inherit, so his younger so put away his four other wives, who brother, Bolombi, came and took his were not Christians; and now, he and wife, and she went to live with him Boluka are both members of the near Ikau, our next mission station, church at Ikau, to which she was transferred when she left here. He is also seeking to start a school in his own town, to teach the children to read. Let us praise God for Boluka's influence, and ask that many more may be raised up to do a similar work.

Our greatest need is prayer; prayer for an out-pouring of the Holy Spirit on all our work, that He may convict of sin and lead to the Savior. Noth- ing but sound conversion will change the state of things. There is, in what we have written, no over statement, and these things are taking place ev- ery day. God has saved some; He can save to-day, and we believe He will save many more of these women for his own glory!

WOKEN'S DANOlII; T4ImIQ P<>IIlTIOllli

UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF

BY ARTHUR NEVE, F.R.C.S.E., C.M.S., KASHMIR The Northwest are quite neglected. If this is the case with the towns, how great must be One of the most rising sea-ports in the spiritual destitution of the villages! India, tho it has not yet attained The Shikarpur district has 1,000,000 a first rank, is Karachi. It remained souls; the Haiderabad district 750,000. for long undeveloped, with an indifferent harbor, tho a fine bay, and It would be about 350 miles in a with a restricted commerce, for want direct line due east from Karachi beof communications. Indeed, these are fore any other mission station was still incomplete, for there is no rail- reached; the line would pass through way communication with the adjoin- Thar and Pakar, skirting the great ing Bombay presidency. The reason Rann of Cutch, and through part of of this is not far to seek, for Eastern Southern Rajputana. To the north- Sindh might be called the Sahara of west from Haiderabad, a line wou1cI India, and vast as is the area of Sindh, pass through the absolutely unoccuthe population is very sparse, except pied native states of ] eysulmir and along the narrow, fertile strip, border- Bickaneer, 600 miles distant, before ing the Indus and its tributaries. In arriving within the sphere of the olden days the Indus flotilla supplied American Presbyterian Mission, which the chief line of communications, and works the Ferozpur districts. The the towns clung to the banks of the greater part of this region is a sandy, fertilizing river. semi-desert. ] eysulmir has a popula- tion of only 110,000 in an area of 16,- The Church Missionary Society oc- 500 square miles, and Bickaneer a popcupied Karachi in r850, and Haidera- ulation of 500,000 in 22,000 square bad, the chief town of upper Sindh, miles. six years later. The first missionary, Adjoining these and stretching for who still survives, was the Rev. J. 300 miles along the south bank of the Sutlej river, is the more populous Sheldon. But it has from the first state of Bahawalpur, in which there been an undermanned mission; a sort is no European missionary, altho of appendage of the Punjab, and the it is on the main line of railway to outward success has been very small. the Punjab, and is intersected by the Probably at no time has the clerical direct line to Bhatinda and Delhi. It staff of the mission exceeded five, and would only distract attention from the it has often been reduced to three, or bolder and more salient facts, if I even two. This is not what can be were to mention all the smaller towns termed effective occupation for such in this great neglected province. Here a large province with a scattered pop- are three and a half million people, of ulation. There are schools to be su- whom not one-tenth can, as yet, be perintended, two or three small con- reached by the existing methods of gregations to be pastored, and other evangelistic work. There is not a routine duties, which must greatly re- single medical missionary, not a single strict the opportunities of effective purely itinerant missionary, and it is aggressive evangelistic work, even in probable tll,tt of the present staff of Karachi City, Haiderabad, or Sukkur; four only two can preach in Sindhi, so that other towns such as Shikarpur, and Khaipur, Larkhana and Rohri

which is the dialect universally spoken The lapse of a century has blotted throughout the province. out much of the romance of Southern India, and in spite of a few gallant A striking passage in the last an- episodes, it is difficult to realize the nual letter of the Rev. A. E. Red- romantic amidst the dreary sand man shows how the burden and the wastes of Sindh; but when the lofty need is realized by those on the spot. mountain barriers of India, shadowy Writing from Sukkur, where he is and half hidden by dust haze, quiver quite alone with a congregation of on the horizon, they seem to draw only 56 native Christians (and these out the soul to tell of never seen, have come almost entirely from other unimagined charms. Their romance parts), he says: is a living one, for beyond are the closed lands, where Llamaism or Mo- "My station has a population of hammedanism endeavor to cling to 30,000 non-Christians. As I write, I the tenth century, and to shut out not lift my eyes and without rising from only Christianity, but all light, and my chair I see, separated from us only civilization, and progress. by the Indus, another town of 9,500. Travel north-west only twenty miles Surely, Britain owes a great depth by road and you will arrive at Shik- of gratitude to Him who ordained that arpur, and be in the midst of 50,000 the Indian Wardel1s of the Marches people. Travel on ten miles thence, should be such men as Abbott, of Haand you will be in another town of zara, Edwardes, of Peshawar, Reynell- 6,500. Or, start from Sukkur by rail, Taylor, and Nicholson, to mention journey about two and a half hours, but a few of the chivalrous names and you will be in the 'garden of that will ever live in Indian annals. Sindh,' populated by 14,500, all 'hiding themselves from the presence of The regions of the frontier from the Lord God.' The whole area of Beluchistan to the Pamirs, have, withthe district is 8,000 square miles, and in the last two years, been consolidatthe popUlation 1,018,000. Among ed as one territory, under the name it all there is neither mission school North-West Frontier Province, and nor institution of any kind." with a flexible semi-patriarchal organ- ization, suited to the wild, warlike It surely needs no further words tribes, chiefly bigoted Mohammedans to intensify the significance of these of Pathan origin, which occupy the facts. Are there none to whom they valleys of the Suleman range, the appeal as a personal call? I can not Hindu Kush, and the Black Moundoubt that the C. M. S. would wel- tains. It is a sway free from red come the advent of the missionaries of tape-the rule of a stern sword of any other evangelical society, which justic~, wielded by a soldier of the would guarantee continuity in the true knightly type, Hon. Col. Deane. work and observe the true principles Political relations are controlled, roads of inter-mission comity. Probably guarded by local militia, trade must it would be the wisest plan to arrange be free, but-among themselves they a territorial division of the Hinter- are at liberty, at least in the outlying land, and in a town the size of Ka- districts, to "run their own show." radir there must be room for fresh Their domestic concerns are left stricteffort.

THE UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF INDIA

Iy alone. It is an arrangement that, The older population consists of in most places, prevents the mission- Gujars, Kharals, and Dhunds, with a ary from "following the flag." scanty sprinkling of other Moham- Here and there from thirty to fifty medan tribes, and still fewer Hinclus; years ago, the C. M. S. planted its these last only to be met with in the isolated stations. The points chosen towns. Pushtu is commonly spoken, were strategically sound; Peshawar but the local dialect is known as "Ha- commanding the mouth of the Khy- zara," and is akin to western Punjab.

ber; Bannu the Kurram valley; Dera Abbotabad has been fitfully worked by Ismail Khan, and Tank looking into the C. M. S., and occasional tours South Wazeristan and the Gomul val- have been made by mIssIOnaries ley; further south, Dera Ghazi Khan through the heart of the district; while for the southern Derajat and the Be- ladies of the C. of E. Zenana Society luchis. But the outlook-how vast! work at Abbotabad. But, as a whole, Nothing beyond on the west till we this great attractive district with 700,- come to the scanty missions in Persia, 000 village people, and its four or five and then, too, how far apart from one small towns, must be classed as one another; and alas! how scantily man- of the "unoccupied fields of India."

ned. True, that of recent years the North of Peshawar is the populous medical staff has grown, but the cler- Swat valley; beyond that, Bajaur, and ical has been weakened more and then again Chitral, where there is a more by transfers and withdrawals. permanent British garrison. But to All these mission stations are Trans- missionary effort the door seems as Indus, and most emphatically there is much closed there as in the petty re- room for an equal number of Cis-In- publics along the Indus, such as Tan- dus mission stations, with their base gir and Darel, or in the chaotic tribes on the railway. . of the Black Mountains. Bigotry is Hazara strong, and it is only a few years since A more attractive field of work is the moullahs preached a "Jihad," and the Hazara district-wedge-shaped, its thousands of these fanatical Moslems base on the main line of the N. W. poured down the mountain gorges, raHway from Rawal Pindi to Attock confident that they would sweep away on the Indus, and its apex tapering the infidel English. All through these away to the north between Kashmir wild mountains of the north-west, it and Chilas. Many of the mountains is much the same; and tho here and are above the line of perpetual snow, there the Imperial Power may be rep- and feed glaciers; the upper valleys resented by a young British subaltern, are rich pasture "alps," for the flocks and a petty escort of Sikhs, or local of the Gujars and Lyeds of Khajan. militia, yet is the rule of the lightest Even the nearer mountains, those description, and there can be little close to the railway, are forest-clad on doubt that the advent of the mission- their northern slopes, and between ary, if it did not of itself produce a them lie the broad, fertile plains of religious conflagration, would be made Agror, Manseahra, Abbotabad, and the pretext for the first tumult that Khanpur. arose from whatsoever cause.

The Dard Tribe. Bulder Sing, there is no other town. Much of the country is strikingly The people of Chitral, Gilgit, Hun- beautiful, and also healthy; for if the za, Nagyr, Astor, and Chilas belong rice-growing valleys are somewhat hot to the Dard race, and are far less and malarious in the late summer, the bigoted than the Pathans. But they uplands are bracing and cool, and at belong to rival sects, Suni, Shiah, and such seasons the valleys are almost de- Maniais, and each valley seems to serted. In winter the snow seldom speak a different dialect. lies below 4,000 feet. Special permis- sion would be needed to reside in the Many years ago I advocated the state, but no adequate ground could sending of a band of evangelists, who be alleged for refusing it. In times should travel over this wide and wild past the northern valleys of the state mountain region, studying its dialects, have been visited at rare intervals by and going here or there, according to the Kashmir missionaries, and the the openings they might find. Since southern skirts of the state are touchthen the adjoining district of Baltistan ed by the American U. P. mission. has been taken up by a brave little company of Swedes, women as well as Rajaori men, connected with the Scandinavian Alliance. Still further up the Indus A mission center for working this valley, at Khalatse, as well as at Leb, populous region might well be placed the Moravians have taken up work. at Rajaori, itinerating from the She- And so the unoccupied field is less ex- limi river on the west, the Aknur and tensive, but also simplified by the start the Chenab on the east, where it of work among the Thibetan tribes. would come into touch with the Scotch But the C. M. S. has been unable to Church mission at Jammusia, and Lalextend its Kashmir work, and the kote. Even in this district, measuring Dard races remain practically un- some ninety miles from east to west, touched. In view of the political dif- and thirty miles from north to south, ficulties, and the nature of the coun- the population is not homogeneous, try, with its scanty, scattered peoples, and several dialects are met with, but and remembering the needs of more these are all akin, as Mr. Grahame accessible and densely populated re- Bailey, a talented linguist of the gions of Africa and China, I should Scotch mission, has shown. hesitate to push the claims of the place "where three empires meet." It is to be regretted that this dis- trict can not be occupied by one of the Poonch two societies now working on its southern borders; but both are, alas! Between Kashimur proper and the too undermanned to attempt such an district of Rawalpindi, and occupying extension. Still there are manifest the outer hills and valleys of the Pir tokens of God's blessing upon their Panjal range, is the small feudatory labors, and as the native churches state of Poonch. The population is grow in numbers and zeal, surely we about 50,000, of which a large propor- may expect that He will call some of tion are Gujars, or cattle-herders, liv- Punjab Christians to the noble task ing in scattered mountain hamlets. of being the pioneer evangelists to Except Poonch, where lives the Raja their hill-brethren.

THE UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF

On the same subject we have' a It is healthy; the rainfall is about forty-five inches only; snow falls in paper from J. Tunbridge, C. M. S. winter and blocks all passes but one. English fruits of all kinds flourish, missionary, Kangra district, Punjab. and there is a small European com- munity. Being under British rule, it Kulu is a well-ordered and peaceful coun- try. The Church Missionary Society This country is situated in the mid- has neither the men nor the means Himalayas, and forms one of the six to take up the work. There is a large subdivisions of the Kangra district of floating population in spring and authe Punjab. It consists of a series of tumn, traveling to and from Central narrow valleys, shut in by huge moun- Asia, via Lahaul and Leh, and of piltains. The inhabitants are almost ex- grims from the plains, _who visit the clusively Hindus, numbering I I 9,000 springs and sacred shrines of Kulu. in I90I, covering an area of 6,374 square miles. There are 360 Hindu Mandi and Suket temples in the land, some 150 being endowed by lands given by pious Hin- These are two native states in the dus, and mostly dedicated to local dei- Punjab Kangra district adjoining Kuties. The people are purely agricul- lu, and under British protection. The tural; very simple in habits; ignorant, populations are about 170,000 and superstitious, and clannish. They are 55,000, respectively, and their areas, fond of truth, but in parts of the COun- 1,13I and 403 square miles. The try only. Lax marriage relations and country is mostly sub-Himalayan, but immorality are their predominant sins. some of the hills run up to 10,000 feet adjoining the Kulu borders. A small community of about fifty Christians on private land of an Amer- The people of both states are alican lady, occupies Ani, at one extreme most solely agricultural, tho in Mandi out-of-the-way corner on the borders there is much unworked mineral of Suket native state; but as this is wealth, salt being the only thing they not evangelistic or aggressive, and is export. As in most native states, a private concern, it can scarcely be idolatry and superstition reign sutermed a mission. Missionaries from preme. The very occasional visits of Kotgarh and Kangra (c. M. S.) outside missionaries alone disturb the have made occasional tours in Kulu slumber of ages. Secret believers of and found themselves everywhere very high caste and position have long warmly welcomed, especially when existed in one of the states. Many accompanied by a medicine chest and others are reading God's Word and magic lantern. The people have un- teaching their children its truths. The bounded faith in the missionary's Rajah of one state is very bigoted, healing powers. A medical mission- but the young Rajah of the other has ary years ago labored in the country, been educated in the Punjab Chiefs' and is gratefully remembered still. College, Lahore, so should be more Several attempts have been made to enlightened than his late father. The occupy Kulu, but no one has remained people are everywhere accessible; only in possession. From personal ac- a resident missionary is needed. quaintance, extending over more than ten years, the writer is convinced that the land is ripe for the Gospel.

EDUCATION IN THE SUNDAY·SCHOOL

BY WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH. D. Author of .. The Boy Problem," " The Boy's Life of Christ," etc.

The place of missions in the Sun- new courses are more elastic than day-school at present is unsatisfac- those in "the main room" of the school. In many of them God's love tory. Education in missions IS no for all men and the physical wants of other peoples are already taught as a definite part of the school curriculum. natural integral part of the course. Giving is too general to arouse inter- The child-life of many lands is a ready est or sacrifice, and is sometimes not topic of interest, the folly of idolatry clearly differentiated from the paying is shown as God's real nature is refor quarterlies. Missionary money vealed, and some information is comoften goes to minor or miscellaneous municated as to the sorrows of causes which, failing to secure atten- infanticide, child slavery, Indian widtion elsewhere, besiege the Sunday- owhood, and famine. Stories, curios, school. Yet here is the central place pictures, and costumes illustrate the in the Church for missionary educa- teaching. The Orient pictures and tion, because all the young people at the missionary postcards mentioned in some age are here, and there are the last article will be found useful to fewer castes and cliques in the Sun- give to the children to take home. day-school than in any of the other young people's organizations. The giving in this grade, as in the home at this age, will be directly for The effort in all the grades should hunger and need. If it is necessary not be so much to secure a quarterly to break away from the scheme of missionary lesson, or a supplemental benevolence of the rest of the school missionary lesson, as to suffuse among in order to make this prominent, such all the spirit of the Kingdom. undenominational work as that of the Grenfell Association for Labrador or Let us premise that the school has of the Ramabai Association in India adopted a simple schedule of benevo- is appropriate. If the giving is to a lences which is confined to the leading child, her portrait must be constantly missionary societies for which its own in the room. Giving, as in ancient denomination is responsible and has Israel, is to be a joyous act, one to been assigned to the care of definite which trumpets are the appropriate missionaries or definite children un- accompaniment. The birthday thankder missionary training. offering is, therefore, of especial pro- priety, a missionary gift. The children The Primary Room should have carefully explained to them where and how the money goes. The theme of study in the Begin- The route between their own pockets ners' and Primary Classes is almost and the collection box and the heathen universally "God's Love and .Care," is not always clear, and they have and the "Duties of a Young Child often some latent incredulity as to its of God." The methods are the s'afe arrival. story, .object-Iessons, and physical activities.

Missionary education comes more easily into these grades because the The Childhood Grades when Gad sent Jesus an His mission Here the theme of study in the to' save the world."

model school is the Law of God, and The teachers, it must be canfessed, the story of God's people in the Old can nat be trusted to' do this work if Testament is the favorite text-book. it is only incidental to a regular Bible The ages here are from eight to course. Same dO' nat want to do it twelve. In the large school the child and most do not know how. The les- is in an intermediate room, in the small san:helps, which they read, dO' not school he is already, by ten years of, emphasize the missionary appeal. I age, aut in the main raom. This fact think this much must be led by the modifies any advice upon the subject. schaal afficers and be special and anni- The ideal methods af Bible study versary in character. Miss Brain naw are by the use af cantinued Bible suggests "Hera Sunday," which is ex- stories, small pictures in the class, and cellent. The whale haur shauld be travel study. Mission study, which is given to' the matter. The roam shauld 'never to be separated from Bible be decorated. If there is an orchestra study, comes in naturally now as an in the school, now is the time far it extensian of the story af Gad's pea- to' discourse music. The Mission pIe intO' other lands, by a comparison Band, ar other saciety af yaung pea- af habits of the Bible people with the pIe that meets week days, shauld help Orientals of to-day, amang whom the prepare the program. If there is a , Gospel is being preached, and by a special affering, there should be pre- comparison of Bible heraes with later liminary infarmation abaut it, and heroes of the Cross. As this lS the envelapes far home callectians shauld adventure periodaf life it is warth be distributed befarehand. Every- while to note that it is the adventures thing shauld be done, not primarily of missianaries rather than their per- far the sake af any missionary cause, sonalities that make an impression, hawever impartant, but far the sake of and, as ,it is the geogr'aphy periad a sessian so inherently interesting that rather than the histary periad, that it the children shall anticipate its recuris many striking facts and much calar rence. It can nat be toO' strongly emrather than a historical order of phasized that the heart of missionary events that are impartant. pedagogy far children is interest. As This raases the questian both in this Secretary Conklin says, he would nat grade and in the main school as to' ask far an affering fram a church of whether we are to depend upon wha~ adults until the peaple themselves missionary instruction the teachers cared enaugh to propose it, so I would may do in the regular courses as they not ask gifts from a Sunday-school realize that the Bible is throughaut a until I had taken pains enough to be miss.ionary baak, or whether we must sure that the children were eager to have quarterly or supplemental week- give. .

ly lessans. President Jahn F. Goucher The Adolescent Grades suggests the first three manths of every All this that has been said about year as "the natural time far the spe- missionary teaching on special days cial study of missions. It is just after applies, of course, principally to the the ,anniversary of Christ's advent, main room of the school, in which the

adolescent grades are found. Some there is no free evening for the work.

particular remarks are to be made The progressive school will develop about these grades, however. Here out of this its missionary normal the theme of study is the Gospel, and course and class, to furnish teachers the Lives of Christ and of the Chris- for the school. Here will be found tian Heroes are the usual text-book. the broad outlook which bends toward This is the history period, and the Christian unity, in a study of men and young are ready now to get a consecu- fields more than of "the Board" and tive sweep of history. The study of "the Cause."

the book of Acts ought to be fol- Helps for Missionary Study in the Sundaylowed by its continuation in the His- school tory of the Church and of missions. This should become an integral part The material is meager, but it is comof the curriculum. This is the hero ing fast.

Some of the Beginners' courses, notably those published by the Baptists, contain period. The Crusading Idea is preva- missionary material.

lent, but it is best illustrated not in "Missionary Chalk Talks for Primary the historic Crusades, but in the Classes," published by the Presbyterian pioneerings of the Cross. Now it is Women's Foreign Board.

The Young People's Missionary Move- the man more than the adventurer' ment, 156 Fifth avenue, New York, pub- who counts, and as the youth learns lishes a dozen illustrated post cards on through biography to define who the Japan with a dozen brief lessons printed on Christian is, he must learn to see also· the back. who the missionary is, and that he is I have found only two courses definitely designed for use in the main room. One is the same man. This is the great con- an excellent handbook of six studies, de- version period, and the essential at- signed to be used in the -classes as pre- .tainment to be desired is not an emo- liminary to a lesson from the platform, tional, selfish experience, but a recog- nition of the brotherhood of the fam- entitled, "Missionary Studies for the Sun- day-school." It is written by George Har- vey Trull, and is published by the For- ily of God. eign Missions Library, New York. A The class now is the great social second series in two grades is in preparainteger of the school, in which the tion. gang spirit is rife, and if there is a class treasury the teacher may find it Another course, designed for platform wise to foster class objects of benevo-' use, is called "Missionary Programs. Series No. 1." It has just been issued by the Young People's Missionary Movement.

lence, For study of missions in special countries the best handbooks are those that have been As the week-day extension of the prepared for junior mission bands. "Japan junior grades 'Was the mission band, for Juniors," by Katherine R. Crowell, pubso now the week-day extension of the lished by the Woman's Board of the Presschool is the Christian Endeavor So- byterian Church, 20 cents, is the best of a ciety, is the boys' club, or girls' guild, particularly good series. The Congrega- tional Woman's Board of Boston have a in which the teacher will desire 1:0 find less elementary series on different coun- tries, at 5 cents each. himself with his whole class.

Among the Adults For a biographical course Beach's "Knights of the Labarum," and Shelton's Here is where many churches will "Heroes of the Cross in America," publocate their mission study classes when lished by the Student Volunteer Movement, they find that in their crowded life would be suitable. A selected course might

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

be made by using the leaflet biographies Missionaries are very busy, but that have been published by different boards they are able in the course of time and publishers. The best are "The Soldier to pick up a good many little things and Servant Series," published by the for such a collection. Money both for Church (Episcopal) Missions Publishing purchasirig and forwarding should Co., Hartford, 5 and 10 cents, and "Mis- promptly be sent in advance. sionary Annals," published by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, IS cents. In northern India and some other countries little clay figures are made For the senior students or the mission representing the dress and occupastudy class in the school the books of the tions of various people. They are. Student Volunteer Movement, the Young easily broken, but are cheaply re- People's Forward Mission Study Commit- placed. Articles of handicraft are tee, and the Women's United Study Com- comparatively more expensive than mittee are appropriate. culinary and household articles, tho they are all less expensive than cor- For teaching missions on 3pecial days by responding articles in America. the stereopticon there is a series of "Stereopticon Lectures on Foreign Mission Post cards can be obtained in all Lands," pUblished by the Foreign Mis- large cities, but views of places and sions Library. Price, 10 cents. The Pres- persons and incidents in a special field byterian Home Board has a series on do- can only be obtained with a camera. mestic missions, of which "Our Country in Pictures" is an excellent example. The accompanying lantern slides may be rented at the same place.

A Missionary Museum Dr. Wilton Merle Smith, the great Every Sunday-school should have a benefactions of whose church are so museum as well as a library. This well known, testifies that nothing, not should have at least three depart- even letters, counted as much as the ments, the Old Testament, the Life of camera in helping the interest of his Christ, and Missions. For a descrip- people in the work. This church fre- tion of the way to fill the Scripture quently invests considerable money in sections a booklet by the present au- obtaining photographs for lantern thor, published at three cents by the slides. The Sunday-school should Pilgrim Press, Boston, may be se- see that its missionary has a good cured, and some of the suggestions camera, in warm climates a plate as to manual methods will be helpful camera.

for the missionary section. Many missionary fields now have While the whole school is to be local missionary, religious and Chrisenlisted in the collection of articles tian Endeavor magazines, which will for the missionary museum, separate be worth subscribing for, like The classes may be made curators for spe- India Christian Endeavor.

cial countries. As many things as This museum, collected by coopera- possible should be gathered at home. tive effort, should be publicly dedi- Picture post cards, photographs, pic- cated, and opened for exhibition to tures cut from the missionary maga- adults. It will instantly and perma- zines and curios given or loaned by nently affect the whole Church in its friends who are travelers will make a interest in the affairs of the King- good beginning. dom.* * For guidance in gathering and displaying either a missionary museum or a loan collection from the board we must tUI'D to the Church Missionary SOCiety of London, which has carried the latter feature to great success. The handbook is entitled" Manual for Stewards at Missionary Loan Fxhibitions."

AMERICAN MISSIONARY

THE LIFE AND WORK OF DR. DIVIE BETHUNE McCARTEE BY ELI T. SHEPPARD, LL.B.* The long and eminently useful ca- practical knowledge of the language, reer of Dr. McCartee in China and Ja- literature, laws, institutions, and re- pan, affords one of the most conspicu- ligions of these countries, as only ous and happyillustrations of the price- comes from long and intimate study less value of high personal character, and friendly contact. He believed joined with comprehensive ideals, in the inward corruption and downward the field of missionary effort. Stu- tendencies of Oriental life could be dents of missionary work, the world arrested only by Christianity; but that over, have been struck with the im- zeal and preaching alone would not mense influence and subduing force effect these desired ends. Christianity of personal character in every depart- must be not only preached but exemp- ment of that work. Not only the lified in many ways to produce a funvigor, but the very existence, of Amer- damental change in the national life ican Protestant missions in the Far of a people possessing an antique and East seem to center about the person- petrified civilization, culture, and philality of a few individuals like Drs. S. osophy. The work of undermining Wells Williams, W. A. P. Martin, the existing colossal fabric of misbe- McCartee, Hepburn, Verbeck, and lief, demands some methods different, Brown, – men supremely endowed perhaps, from those which may be with force of character combined with successfully employed among races unselfish zeal and undying enthusiasm. more rude and barbarous.

The history of American mission- He did not think these highly civary enterprises, in both China and ilized Asiatics would "fall like ripe Japan, since the middle of the nine- fruit before the first breath of the teenth century, affords a striking illus- Gospel." No one could be more astration of this providential fact, that, sured than he, of the supreme imat the most critical epochs in those portance of individual conversion in countries, men like these have been order to national regeneration; or more at hand; and their influence has been assiduous during the greater portion singularly instrumental in shaping the of his life in the East, in sowing course of events, momentous in his- broadcast the Gospel seed by direct tory. evangelization, the printed page and During his fifty-six years of con- informal converse. But, like his nection with China and Japan, termi- friend, S. Wells Williams,t he felt that nated by his death in San Francisco many "subsidiary means" must be emin 1900, Dr. McCartee gained such ployed by Christianity to secure the * Col. E. T, Sheppard, U. S. Consul at Tientsin from I86g to 1876, was then, upon recommendatiou of President Grant. appointed by the Emperor of Japan as Adviser in International Law to the Japanese Forei~n Office. This position he held until some time in 1880, when, on account of ill health, he resigned, and SInce then has resided in San Fmncisco. He is the author of valuable treatises upOn consu1ar service and extra-territorial jurisdiction. One of these, discussin~ the history, principles, practise, and abuse of Extra Territory, was published first as a series of articles In the Japan Weekly Mail in 1879. They were republished by the government of Japan, and translated iuto Chinese by Dr. William A. P. Martin, then of Peking. A second pamphlet is made up of lectures on the American Consular Service, delivered before the College of Commerce of the University of California in March. IgOI, and published by the University Press. Col. Sheppard has also issued an important address on the Future oftke Pacific Ocean. All these writings are peculiarly pertinent to the present relations of the United States with the Far East, and deserve to De issued together in a permanent and accessible form. H. W. RANKIN.

t Sec" Life of S. Wells Williams, .. p. ISo. real advance of its own principles, too many instances this doctrine of and their incorporation in the social extra-territoriality is abused, with the organism. Scientific agencies, legiti- result that the local laws and munici- mate commerce, the telegraph, rail- pal regulations of the Chinese are way, school and college, newspaper, flagrantly disregarded by foreigners hospital, and the very presence of for- in the country. This assumption of eigners could all be made to serve foreign national superiority is exceed- the interests of the Gospel. Dr. Mc- ingly galling to the Chinese govern- Cartee was no believer, however, in ment and people, and it is a frequent what is known in the Orient as "the reminder to them that their country gunboat policy", nor did he counte- is in danger of passing permanently nance any form of compulsion as a under the dominion of foreign na- Christianizing adjunct; but was con- tions." scientiously opposed to such a reli- ance upon the "worldly arm of flesh." Dr. McCartee was well versed in "American missionaries," said he, the literature and principles of inter- "will make slow progress in China, so long as they continue to invoke the national law, and his words recall the interposition of their consuls, or call for the presence of gunboats on every eloquent historic opinion on this sub- trivial occasion. This gunboat policy only serves to deepen the hatred and ject, once pronounced by the greatest distrust of the Chinese toward for- eigners generally, and missionaries in Lord Chancellor of England: particular, by reminding them that the missionary is forced upon them."* "When the Roman citizen carried with him his rights of citizenship, and Some years later, an inverted echo boasted that he could plead in all the courts of the world, 'Civis Romanus of this sentiment came from the Sum/ his boast was founded, not on Tsung-li-Yamen at Peking: "Take any legal principle, but upon the fact away your missionaries and your that his barbarian countrymen had .opium," said Prince Kung, "and we overrun the world with their arms, and reduced alllaws to silence, and ancan live together in peace." On nihiliated the independence of foreign another occasion, Dr. McCartee ex- nations." pressed, on the subject of extra-territoriality in China, views sensible and Dr. McCartee was not alone in just. thinking it anomalous, that after twen- "It is the boast of Christian nations, ty centuries the maxim which the pathat their citizens living in China and Japan carry with them their own na- gan Roman regarded as "the badge tional laws and customs, are exe~pt from the local laws and customs, and of universal subjection which their are accountable only to the jurisdiction of their respective consuls. In warriors had fixed upon mankind,"

should be adopted as the maxim of Christian nations in their intercourse with non-Christian states.t Dr. McCartee was liberal minded, widely cultivated, widely experienced among men, yet unmistakably ani- mated by religious aims. He regarded Christianity as primarily a religious force, establishing, first of all, normal • Compo Circular Letter addressed to all the Consuls of the United States in China, by the former minister to China, George F. Seward, dated Peking, March 3,1875.

t Dr. McCartee had no doubt that as a provisional measure only, and pending the reorganization of native administration, extra-territorial and consular jurisdiction in a country like China was a necessity to justice. But he wished the provisional character of the practise to be plainly avowed by foreign govern~ ments, and understood by natives, as an incentive to native reform; while his indignation at the great abuse of the system by foreigners was quite ill sympathy with that of the Japanese and Chinese.

H.W.R.

relations between man and his Maker; of an author, preacher, and medical but, by this very fact, also preeminent- practitioner. In the earlier days of ly a civilizing force, creating the best the opening of the ports, his services possible conditions between man and as. a physician were called for on all man. The missionary he thought of sides; not by missionaries and Chias emphatically the advance herald of nese alone, but by the mercantile a higher and better civilization, one community and foreign shipping. In that is or may be dominated by Chris- his versatility and untiring energy he tian ideals. Stationed at the outposts seems to have been made for a pioof the pagan and Mohammedan world, neer; while his long tenure of a conand representing the spiritual side of sular post contributed much to his life, he should hold aloft in one hand influence among the Chinese." the Book of Life, and in the other the torch of science; not that these are of And the Anglican Bishop of North equal value, but must go together. There should indeed be a suitable di- China, the Rgt. Rev. George E. Moule, vision of labor, according with the fitness of men. There is work for the who also knew him well in Ningpo, cleric, and for laymen, and for women, too. But in many ways, the mis- writes of him: t sionary enterprise must be prepared to lend a hand in helping up less fav- "Taken all in all I suppose no misored nations. It should follow up the sionary has more worthily upheld the precepts of the Gospel by introducing character of his profession. I have ala knowledge of arts and sciences, and ways regretted that missionaries exemplify the social ethics of Chris- should ever consent to accept a potianity in whatever kind of work the litical appointment. Much, I know, exigencies of a particular field de- may be said on the other hand. But mand. Dr. McCartee's singleness of aim in all relations of life was so conspicuous, Dr. McCartee's life-work was, per- that his tenure of a consular office can haps, the most lucid and satisfactory have done nothing but raise the credit illustration of his own ideal. From of Christianity, and American Christhe beginning of his active career, in tianity, in the eyes of both Mandarins 1844, as a missionary doctor in Ning- and people. In those early days (1844 po, until the close of his long life, we -1858) access to the higher Mandarsee him constantly reappearing in ins was denied. I doubt, indeed, fields and forms of usefulness other whether down to the time of the Taithan those conventionally dedicated to ping troubles (1861-2) the business missionary labor; but always work- brought up to English and American ing definitely in one direction. His consulates, was not conducted through old colleague at Ningpo, Dr.' Martin, the agency of a petty officer called says of him in a recent letter:* Yung-tung, inferior in rank to a Che- hien, or district magistrate, who him- "I never knew any man who com- self is two grades below the Tao-tai, bined in so high a degree the labors or Intendent, with whom almost ex- clusively Ningpo consuls now do busi- ness. But my recollection is that Dr. McC'artee, through his medical skill, Chinese scholarship, and especially his character as a Christian gentleman, had won access to more than one or two of the wealthy and cultivated classes, living in and near Ningpo. If he had had something of the self- assertion which characterized some * To his Biographer, dated Peking, February 5, 1902. t To his Biographer, from Hangchow, June 26, IgoI.

I 906] AN AMERICAN MISSIONARY

others, and less of the sense of humor wide range of his learning. But he which gave a charm to his conversa- was a man to be respected as a teacher tion, he would have left a deeper mark and trusted as a friend. He was true upon the literature of missions, and to himself as well as to others; and in the various fields of research. But whatever he did, he did it with a promy impression of him is that no one found sense of responsibility. His of my missionary acquaintances won, good work for the education of Japan and retained to the last, a warmer or in the first stages of its development more respectful regard from his breth- is never to be forgotten."

ren of all denominations, and· from the Chinese of all ranks." I enjoyed an intimate acquaintance We recall his slight, simple, almost with Dr. McCartee during those years pathetic but always dignified figure- of his life, and my position afforded a mere drop in the great ocean of Ori- exceptional opportunities for observ- ental life and movement, sinking now ing the character, methods, and in- and then completely out of public view, fluence of his labors. From I872- to reappear as often in some other and 1880, Japan was passing through the important role of activity; and as re- most critical period of her transition peatedly working out results which, from the Old to the New. The whole humanly speaking, seem now little empire was undergoing a social revo- short of miraculous. lution, so complete, momentous, and In another place,* Professor David swift, that the very speed seemed to Murray, former Adviser to the Im- threaten the extinction of the national perial Department of Education in J a- consciousness. Indeed, many shrewd pan, has contributed an interesting observers, altho wishing the Japanese memoir of Dr. McCartee, and espe- well, feared the nation was rushing to cially of his labor there in that depart- destruction. It was a singular specta- ment. Few, if any, of the distinguished cle; the hermit empire of the change- corps of American and European less East, suddenly caught up in the scholars, engaged in the educational whirl of Western progress, and rush- department of Japan, have obtained ing headlong in the race of this new greater recognition and none occupied destiny! A complex social phenome- a wider place of usefulness and influ- non so entirely unparalleled in history ence. It would be difficult to say in was well calculated to excite the grav- which of several branches of learning est apprehension as to the final result.

he most excelled; but no one obtained Dr. McCartee believed that Japan a larger meed of admiration and per- could not import a new civilization as sonal esteem, whether from his pupils, a man might buy a ready-made suit; his associates in the University of that no foreign civilization grafted up- Tokyo, or his employers in the gov- on an Oriental state could live and ernment of Japan. thrive unless assimilated to the native It has been lately said of him by parent stock. Moreover, altho im- the Viscount Tanaka, then Vice- Min- mense changes in the inner life of ister of Education:t such a highly sensitive people might indeed be effected from without, yet "All his success in connection with no mere exchange of one materialisour education was partly due to the • In the Nnv York Observer, July 17. 'g02.

t In a letter to his Biographer, dated Tokio, September 2r, '902.

tic civilization for another could bode He refused to ignore the virtuous any good, unless both were interpen- aspects of these ethnic teachings, the etrated and fused by those principles sanction lent to them by a venerable and ideals which Christianity alone antiquity, or the powerful hold which supplies. And these principles, to be- they have upon Oriental character. come generally accepted and opera- On the contrary, he emphasized all tive, must be embodied in lives able points of agreement between these to counteract the deep, prevailing, in- teachings and those of Christianity. stinctive, and no less well deserved He always' aimed to meet the native distrust, suspicion and aversion direct- Chinaman or Japanese, peasant, mered against foreigners in the East. chant, officer, or scholar, upon his own ground; and then to show how Chris- The Christian religion in China and tianity satisfied needs which, while Japan, in both the common and official partly recognized, are wholly unpromind, has inevitably been associated vided for in the pagan teachings. But with the political designs of the West, to enlarge upon the antagonisms inwith the arrogance and aggression of volved appeared to him mischievous; foreign states; with the greed and du- while the unquestionable merits that plicity of foreign commerce; with the belong to those nations and systems opium and coolie traffic; with the per- he recognized cordially. sonal insolence and brutality which for 300 years the natives have suffered This function of conciliation, and at the hands of foreigners from Chris- the promotion of a mutual undertian lands; with the infamous lives of standing between all parties concerngreat numbers who claim the protec- ed, was exemplified by him with notation of supposedly Christian govern- ble success in public diplomacy, in ments. All this the Christian mission- which field he smoothed the way for ary must offset by such a life and negotiating some of the most benefiwork as shall conciliate these Eastern cent treaty provisions between China peoples, not only to his faith, but to and Japan, indirectly affecting the rethe very presence of an Occidental. lation of these countries with the Nothing can better accomplish this Western Treaty Powers. His part than such exhibitions of Christian was in the background and mainly character in secular affairs as must unofficial-that of a confidential counprofoundly convince pagan minds that sellor, whose assistance was sought the best friends their country has are and highly valued by those officially those who are Christians indeed. concerned. For this reason what he did was not known to the public then, In his view there was no conceiva- and can not yet be fully told. It is ble condition of society in which Chris- better known that, in the final suprestianity was not better for any people sion of the coolie traffic in 1872-3, than Mohammedanism, Buddhism, or one of the most inhuman evils of mod- Confucianism. Yet his profound ern times, this humble missionary docknowledge of Oriental literature, phil- tor was a very conside.able factor; osophy, and history made him aware and it was not by accident or chance that the East possesses some institu- that in the adjustment of international tions, and its wisdom many maxims, disputes between China and Japan he little inferior to those of the West.

I9Q6] AN AMERICAN MISSIONARY

came twice prominently to the front. For nearly three years, 1877-89, he was His recognized experience and effi- Foreign Adviser, with rank of Secre- ciency in the consular service of his tary, to the first resident Legation of own country at three different ports of China in Tokyo. But the Far East as China, his established reputation for a whole, was always present to his fair dealing and flawless integrity in mind, and his conception of needs, both private and official relations, his and adaptation of service, were those great scholarly attainments, his urban- of a true Christian statesman.

ity and piety, combined with a rare The Viscount Tanaka Fujimare, ex- aptitude for diplomatic business, more Vice-Minister of Education, and ex- than once attested in the official cor- Minister to Italy, a warm personal respondence of the United States, ren- friend, knowing exactly his standing dered him a conspicuous figure of his among the Japanese, in the letter time, and marked him out as one pre- above referred to says: eminently suited for diplomatic em- "Dr. McCartee was thoroughly acployment. Besides this, in the first quainted with Japan, its language, its days of the University of Tokyo, literature, and its people." (In regard where his chair was properly that of to the Loa Choo affair of 1879:) natural history, he for three years "You are right in saying that when he acted as Adviser at the time of the taught Justinian's Institutes, Pome- first Chinese Legation, he contributed roy's Municipal Law, and the elements much toward the peace between the of the Law of Nations. two countries. I and my wife used to call on Dr. McCartee and family But all this work, however import- very often while here, sometimes stayant, was extremely unobtrusive, and ing with them for several hours. We not widely known; and in a private were very much struck with their letter he remarked that Dr. Martin beautiful home life."

was probably correct in saying once Dr. McCartee was not called a of him,that he was "a man jealous of statesman, and there were eighteen his reputation, but indifferent to out of fifty-six years in which he was fame." Perhaps no other foreigner not called a missionary. But if in ever divided so many years between truth, and aside from merely profes~ China 'and Japan, so nearly even in sional distinctions, such a man is not the attention given to the interests of a statesman or a missionary, then who both, and continued during his visits is? How obviously great beyond to the United States. Certainly no measurement, and Christian beyond other foreigner was ever better situ- doubt, the influence of such a life! He ated for understanding these two never would accept or retain a posi- countries in their mutual relations, and tion that involved the smallest com- points of comparison and contrast. No promise of his Christian faith. As a other ever served both countries with scholar, physician, diplomatist, mis- more loyalty to their best interests, or sionary, and gentleman, he was great- received a larger measure of confi- ly admired; but his fame will be chiefly dence from the natives of both. Too due to the example afforded by his true a friend not to rebuke their faults, spotless life of that godliness, right- he appreciated the excellencies of both, eousness, and self-oblivious kindness, and in many ways sought to bring which perfect the man and exalt a about the best mutual understanding. people.

STEWART. M.D.. D.D.. OF LOVEDALE*

BY GEORGE SMITH, ESQ., LL.D., C.LE.

After half a century of self-sacrifice time still out of joint. Offering him and toil for the Bantu people, James i150 a year to join him, Livingstone Stewart, missionary of the United wrote to him in 1862, addressed "in Free Church of Scotland, died at nubibus or elsewhere :" Lovedale on the 21St of December, 1905, in his seventy-fifth year, and was Possibly I underestimate difficulties, and laid to rest on the top of a hill, Sandili's Kop, which overlooks the scene I may not fully realize those which must of his labors. In 1864 Dr. Stewart was selected to develop the small mis- be encountered by the men who will be sionary "seminary" at Lovedale, into an industrial, normal, and theological honored to introduce the Gospel into the institution. He took charge in 1866. His founding of the Livingstonia and center of the slave market of Eastern Afthe East African Missions was only second to his building up of Lovedale. rica; but were I young again, and planning His name is enrolled with those of Alexander Duff and David Living- how I could best layout my life, without stone. hesitation I would go in for this new field He_ was born in Edinburgh in 1831. As a boy, he gave his holidays to driv- of missionary labor. 1£ an ·efficient minising stones in his father's carts from a distant quarry to build the new Ab- ter settles in almost any parish at home, bey Church. During his Moderator- or goes to India or other country where ship, 1899-1900, when he preached from the text, "Ethiopia shall soon he could enter into other men's labors, the stretch out her hands to God," he conversions that may be attributed to the labors of his life might probably far out- number those which may result directly from your efforts here. But I believe that work here would eventually tend most to the advancement of the Kingdom. I un- dervalue the preaching of the Cross no- where. The case, however, under consid- eration seems to be very much that of a professor of theology giving up the pas- torate and direct effort to save souls in order that, by preparing other minds for the work, he may indirectly convert a hun- dredfold more than he otherwise could have done. .

pointed out the spot on the old farm where he resolved to go as a mission- Stewart's reply was to take his M. ary. He equipped himself for an or- D. degree and go to Lovedale till the dained medical missionary; for a short burial of his hero-friend in Westminstime acted as assistant to Dr. Cand- ter Abbey roused all Scotland; and on lish; preceded Dr. Whyte in Glasgow, his first return in 1875 he founded and helped Dr. Brydone in Dunscore. the Livingstonia Mission. What that • David Livingstone's "Missionary mission has done, thirty-one years of Travels" fired him and gave direction almost unrivalled success tell. to his life. Tho only twenty-six, and With Lovedale Missionary Institu- a probationer, he offered himself, to tion, Dr. Stewart has been most close- explore and open up that mission in ly identified. In 1855, the Governor Nyasaland to which Livingstone in- of Cape Colony, Sir George Grey, vited the people of Scotland. "The proposed that an industrial depart- time was not yet;" but an independ- ment be added to Lovedale "semi- ent committee sent him forth "to con- nary," and promised grants to carry fer with me about a Scotch colony," it out. The Presbytery appealed in as Livingstone wrote in 1861. He ac- 1858 for assistance in doing their part.

companied the great missionary's The answer of Dr. Duff and his com- wife to Shupanga, where she died. mittee was to organize the mission and was buried. Alone in a canoe, anew; and under this James Stewart, Stewart explored Lake Nyasa for six M.D., began his life-work in 1866.

months, and after two and a half On his appointment to Lovedale years, return~d to Scotland to find the and departure, the committee drew up *Condensed from the United F,"Ce Church Monthly. a minute as to its future management, those directly connected with the educain which this passage occurs: tion of the more advanced native students.

1866. 20th November. "5. That with "I therefore write you, and to other Euro- reservation of the interests of existing pean missionaries, to ask you to assist in agents all the agents charged with the man- carrying out this scheme for the advance- agement of the farm or other industrial ment of native education throughout South departments connected with the Seminary, Africa, that we, by cooperation with one should hereafter be paid from the proceeds another, and cooperation with the govof these departments." 6 provides that "so ernments, may insure the missionary and soon as native congregations are formed, interdenominational character of the prothe care of them ought, as speedily as pos- posed college. sible, to be consigned to a native pastorate . . . in time to be supported by Representatives of one hundred and natives themselves, while the European fifty thousand of the South African missionaries should be free to press on to the regions beyond." 8 and 9 urge coopera- natives, who owe all they are to tion and union with the Churches of the Colony, in accordance with the minute of the missionaries, have petitioned the 1864. King's High Commissioner, Lord Sel- After eight years' work on such lines, Stewart returned to Scotland on borne, and the governors accordingly. furlough, to raise funds for a large The Anglican Bishop of Lebombo, reextension of the institution, which cently addressed to the Bishop of St. has ever since been an arts, divinity, John's Bloemfontein, a most catholic industrial, and medical college, the first in Africa. Lovedale, under forty testimony to the work of James Stewyears of his work, has evangelized the art and to its results: Bantu race, or the Kafirs, Fingoes, and Zulus south of the equator. Its September 2, 1905. supremacy, in influence and efficiency, has been acknowledged by the whole I had opportunity of talking over the Reformed Church. The spiritual and rumor that Dr. Stewart feels that the work the political results of Lovedale, and at Lovedale has been a failure, with Mr. its sister institutions at Blythewood, Lennox, and of letting Dr. Stewart him- Overtoun, and Kikuyu, every decade self know that I wanted to speak to him reveals. on that subject.

Dr. Stewart's personal influence on He broached the subject of the rumor the six colonies and states south of to me, and wanted to know in what way the work at Lovedale was to be regarded Zambesi, and that of his writings, as a failure-whether financially, or intelespecially his "Kafir Vocabulary," and lectually, or spiritually, or politically, or "Dawn in the Dark Continent," was morally. He most emphatically denied that Immense. he considered it a failure in any of these ways, and stated that if he were to begin Dr. Stewart dictated this message his life-work over again he would not to the missionaries of all the Churches wish to spend his energy in a different way. just a week before his death: To the financier he would reply that DEAR SIR :-The recommendation of the the books of the Institution showed that, recent Inter-Colonial Native Affairs Com- from the time when fees were first charged mission, with regard to the establishment to the end of 1903, the pupils or their relaof a central native college aided by the tives had contribnted in fees not less than various states for training native teachers, £63,734 towards the expenses. and in order to afford opportunities for higher education to native students, has, He would refer the educationalist to the no doubt, occupied your thoughts. As the examination records of the Cape Univerproposal is being discussed by natives all sity and the Educational Department, which over the country, and in view of any ac- show that between the years I886 and Igoo tion the government may take to give prac- the certificates gained by Lovedale students tical effort to the recommendation, it seems numbered 836. well that expression should be given to the opinion of missionaries, and especially of To the Christian he could point to the men trained at Lovedale who had been thonght worthy of office in the ministry of' various denominations, or were employed as catechists and evangelists. The figures up to the year 1903 showed that S7 minis- ters and SS evangelists or catechists were old Lovedale boys. The ecclesiastical bod- ies employing them, included, besides the Free Church, the Baptist, Church of Eng- land, Congregationalist, Huguenot, Mora- vian, and Wesleyan.

To the politician he would point out the perfectly to the grace of God, results would number of former students who had served have been more satisfactory still. their king and country in various branches of the civil service as interpreters, magis- With proper Christian humility he had trates' clerks, and in postal and telegraph spoken of his work in connection with work, IIZ; in railway and police work, 86; Lovedale as falling very far short of his school teachers, 768. ideals. It is quite easy to see how this would give rise to the saying that he feels To the moralist he would dwell on the the work at Lovedale to have been a failnumbers still retained in official positions ure. in spite of the fact that others, either white or black, would be ready at once to step The Foreign Mission Committee into their places if any moral flaw could be detected which would justify the authorities have cordially invited Rev. James in declaring thei r posts vacant. Henderson, of Livingstonia, to the In one way -only did he consider that there had been failure. He was willing to office of Principal in succession to Dr. allow that, if he himself and those who Stewart. This invitation was given worked with him had corresponded more prior to his death, and in accordance with his own request.

BIBLICAL INSIGHT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS * BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Upon the surface it would seem far even in thought the practical situation easier than it is, to enlist interest on abroad to be dealt with; and the the part of western Christendom in number is yet comparatively few who its missionary task among pagan na- from training, from insight into world tions. The Church to whom the ap- conditions, or from grasp of the Di- peal is made is a called-out body, vine program, can easily bring themsupposedly standing apart from the selves to attack the problem. The world, with a new nature prompting fact that this is the most unselfish of it to seek the renewal of all men,-a all undertakings, is grounded in the post-Pentecost people, intended to be deepest paradoxes of Christianity,- endued with power through many grasped by few until too late to comtongues to reach all nations with the mit themselves to new enterprises,- Gospel. Practically, however, it is still further makes it all seem a farvery much to expect that even this ,off dream, beyond one's power serielect body, as a whole, or as yet ously to grapple. It is for the few, even in the majority of its member- therefore, who do enter into the sitship, will habitually live in the spirit uation, to make this cause their own, of its ideals. Many as are the bars to maintain patience with the multito the outward extension of Chris- tude in whom indeed the spirit may tianity which have been removed, be willing, while the flesh is weak, such as territorial separations by seas and to go on and do the work. not yet navigable, difficulties of lan- At the very basis of all intelligent guage, and the corruptions on the and lasting interest in this work is part of the Church not yet arrived at insight into the Holy Scriptures. But a proper self-understanding, neverthe- this can come only to those who paless there still remain difficulties pe- tiently burrow into them, who learn culiar to this high task. Multitudes to read between the lines, who live have little appreciation of the real in the spirit of the new vision, and -status of the heathen; many have lit- so come into the spirit of the Divin.e tle power of imagination to construct Master. And, even after one has him- • From· an Address given at the late Baptist World Congress, held in London, July II-IS, '9OS, on "How to Create Deeper Interest in the Home Chnrches in Foreign Missions."

BIBLICAL INSIGHT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

self acquired such insight, it must ever at-home portion of the Church into be difficult so to expound to others larger benevolence. But even this those Scriptures as that they will be idealization of the work felt by the brought into the same spirit, and so few in new qualms of conscience, will become rewrought into the new habit not endure unless fed with more heav- of missionary endeavor. Now there enly oil.

is no nostrum for producing this Even the study of missions, under change in men, inasmuch as there is whatever form conducted, and espe- no method, apart from actual exper- cially if emphasized chiefly in the in- ience of deeper things-whereby one tellectual realm, may, after all, leave may be initiated into the secrets of a only a product of speCUlative value, missionary Christianity. because something more than mere in- The missionary interpretation of telligence is needed. It is often said the Scriptures then is the fundamental that if people only better understood, means of deepening interest in mis- intelIectually speaking, what missions sions. It is a sorry thing to have to have been and are, they would be say that, in many parts, this form of more interested. But motive as well effort is little relied upon, as a prac- as intelligence must be awakened, and tical measure, either in England or to open the inner springs, the con- America. Indeed, in some societies, science, and the will, as well as the the fiscal or business end of the man- understanding, must be moved. Hence agement has by far the greater prom- the Bible and its most sagacious in- inence in the public presentations of terpretation, in speech and literature the cause. In our judgment, no de- is, after all, the ultimate power, to fect in policy can be graver. The mis- reach the Church and animate it. .

sion cause which is not developing a If indeed the missionary deputa- spiritually interpretative function in tioner at home on furlough with liv- setting forth the very genius of the ing accounts of his work, can be sec- work, as expressing the mind of onded by the sympathetic missionary Christ, has already entered upon its secretary, or, better yet, by the local decline: for even Christians will not pastor of the church visited, combin- long be moved to give care or money ing their two-fold testimony, namely, in directions involving the most costly that from experience and that from self-sacrifice-the expatriation of mis- some principle of God's Word, so that sionaries, the endurance of pestilential the man of God and the Word of climates, and the contact with the God are joined in the appeal, the pro- grossest moral evils in the human foundest stirrings of heart may be race–{)n the basis of appeals, primar- expected.

ily pecuniary. Men little care to pay The use of the missionary confer- for privileges like these. Unless there- ence in important centers, lasting one, fore the vision of Christ is experienced two, or three days, to which the writer by the advocate of missions, and by and many others have been giving the Spirit is transmitted to others, lit- themselves, in past years, is an agency tle headway will be made in develop- of the deepest value, for moving the ing the missionary conscience. pastorate to proper cooperation. There Of course, there is much value in is not time in the ordinary annual the personal narrations and testimo- meetings, which must be more or less nies of exceptionalIy gifted and he- formal and perfunctory, to deal with roic missionaries, as from time to time the great principles, the spiritual veri- they come before the churches. The ties, which lie at the root of the whole presentation of new appointees for missionary undertaking. There is need service, aflame with exalted ideals, to develop among circles of kindred but as yet existing largely in the realm spirits the meditative habit under the of sentiment, will also evoke consid- influence of a face-to-face vision of erable sympathy, and shame the stay- the Biblical forms of missionary truth,.

the concrete statements of the mis- Epistles, the exposition of it; the sionary worker from the front, and Apocalypse, the unveiling of it in des- the normal relationships of a pastor tiny; and all together were compo- to his flock. nent parts of the self-realization of There is, of course, an important the Christ, the new Adam of the place for the presentation of the finan- race.

cial needs of the work, and for the To be yet more specific: in the employment of the best skill in secur- Acts, (i-2) we are reminded that ing contributions; but this is always Jesus "was received up"-in the as- a secondary subsidiary process. If .cension-"after that he had given one is to keep the fountain open and commandments through the Holy flowing, the deeper springs must be Spirit unto the apostles whom he had tapped; merely to appeal for money chosen." Observe the reviser's change over and over again and in ever in- suggested, literally "the commanding"

creasing amounts, apart from the most -rather than the plural "command- glowing presentation of the Christian ments," as in the common version. Of motives, is to draw from a broken cis- course, a close observation of Scrip- tern. Any missionary society thus ture only would discern a point like doing will dry itself up, will cut itself this, but the discernment makes all off from the sympathies to which it the difference with the impression re- is entitled. ceived. Luke is virtually saying that But someone will ask, what is meant Jesus could not ascend to his glory by the missionary interpretation of again until he had reached a given the Bible? Will the Church not tire goal; that goal, the commanding of of hearing sermons on the great com- the Church to do a specific thing, mission? Yea, doubtless; but if, as namely to evangelize the nations. The one reads the Bible, he comes to find whole axis then of Christ's incarnate that every narrative, miracle, record career, as related first to the earth, of the Spirit's work, as in The Acts; and then to his continued work in every Epistle, in its multitudinous heaven, turned upon the promulgation parts, each and all are alive with the of the supreme command to evangelize very Spirit of our Lord, then the case mankind. Everything on earth in will be different. Since all this is es- Christ's career led up to that goal, sentially Christian, the people will not and everything on the Heaven side tire, if presented with freshness and of his exalted service starts from it.

holy elation of spirit. Christianity If World-Evangelization then, is the itself can not be properly interpreted most pivotal matter in connection with without involving its practical corol- the work of the Redeemer, then the laries, and these all are missionary. work of missions is no subordinate, For example, God's covenant with subsidiary thing, optional with the Abraham, in its compass was mission- Church to take up or not; but the one ary. The supreme function of Israel vital thing, without which, from as a people was intended to be mis- Christ's point of view, all else is dis- sionary, and for the failure to make ordered. Numberless instances like it so Israel lost her kingdom; the tem- this in which missions are implied as ple itself was intended to be "a house integral to Christianity-as lying at of prayer for all nations." Failing to its very heart-abound in the New be this, it became "a den of thieves," Testament. The man who is not a as does everything human and earth- careful student of the Word, will ly, stopping short of the Divine in- never see them, and he who is not in tent. Christ's very incarnation was the spirit of that Word will not care missionary, his death was such, his to see them: and hence because of resurrection, his ascension, and the ignorance on the one hand, and of in- gift of the Spirit of Pentecost. The disposition of the carnal. heart on the Acts were the outworking of it; the other, the cause dearest to Christ goes

19Q6] SAMUEL H. HADLEY, THE SOUL WINNER

a-begging. It has ever been so; it by that for which we plead. We will ever be so until church leaders, especially mention such in America as pastors particularly, become missionary exegetes of the Word of God, those of the late Dr. A. J. Gordon in and so divinely apostolic. Boston, of Rev. Wilton Merle Smith It is well known that in England of New York City, and of Rev. C. E. the expository feature in preaching Bradt of Wichita, Kansas. is its best characteristic. It is that which is the strength and glory of That which more than all else has the nonconformist churches. And yet rendered vital the Student Volunteer even there, dependence upon the mis- Movement, is the fact that back of sionary exposition of the Scriptures and underneath all, in the habits of its leaders, and in the work carried is much in the background as a means on in the colleges, Bible study as funof deepening interest. It is only in damental to missionary power is conits beginnings in the United States. tinually cultivated. The missionary But wherever employed, other things enterprise throughout is against the being equal, there missionary interest grain of selfish, carnal human nature, will be at the maximum, and mission- and it can only be overcome by the ary funds most easily increased. Cer- Book of Heaven, and by. the Spirit tain pastorates in America, and doubt- of Heaven, a Spirit which renounced less some notable ones in England, even heavenly rights that it might have been conspiciously characterized prove itself missionary: that is, godly in character.

SAMUEL H. HADLEY, THE SOUL WINNER * God has His "HALL OF FAME." But Church of Christ. Mr. Hadley, while those who find there a memorial are others have been talking, has been donot of man's choosing: this honor is ing. No man of his day has done reserved for those who are "great in more, if as much, to reach, and show the eyes of the Lord"-those who are others how to reach, the hopeless vicgreat in humility-great in His eyes tims of sinful habits-to lift them out because little in their own; great in of the horrible pit and miry clay, and simplicity, like a little child; great in set their feet upon a rock and put into faith, implicitly believing and trusting; their mouth a new song. great in love, cheerfully sacrificing self for others. Judged by such stand- Eyes wept at his bier, that are unards, Mr. Hadley was one of God's used ~o weep. There was a shock like great men, and there are many who an earthquake among the wharf-rats know that a prince and a hero has and river-thieves, the liquor dens and passed away. dives of sin, when it was whispered about on that fateful Friday, Febru- Mr. Hadley ranks among Christian ary 9th, that Hadley, of Water Street statesmen. At least seven or eight and the Bowery Mission, was no more. social questions confront us, that tax True to the last to his holy mission, the wisest brains and noblest hearts his pathetic dying groan, heard by to furnish an adequate, practical so- his nurse as she bent over him at the. lution-such as the problems of hospital, was: "My poor bums! my drink, lust, crime, poverty, the uplift- poor bums! who will look out for ing of the Negro, labor and capital, them for me!" the Church and the masses, and the redemption of the outcast classes. The "316 Water Street" was a spiritual last is the most difficult, and has so tonic to many a visitor who went far proved too hard for even the there to see "John 3 :r6," illustrated. There was God's Love to the World • The substance of an address at the funeral, February 12th, by the Editor-in-Chief.

exemplified and reflected in a godlike a century ago. Once sober, he got love of man for man; and the self-giv- employment, and good wages, and ing of the Lord Jesus was imitated in might have hoarded money. But bea human self-giving rarely equalled. fore his deep desire to lift other fallen Mr. Hadley loved all, and gave all. His men out of the gutter, every business own comfort was nothing. His pas- prospect was sacrificed in hope to save sion for souls was a consuming fire. the worst and most abandoned. He He rejoiced to suffer with and for whom sin had driven to the verge of those he sought to save, knowing that suicide, and who had found abundant "as soon as we cease to bleed we pardon and plenteous redemption cease to bless." In his mission the lived to tell others of what God had hungry found bread; the naked, cloth- done for him, and show in himself a ing; the weak, a strong arm, and the "pattern," that others as bad and hopehopeless, inspiration. He did not less, might believe to life everlasting. give what cost him nothing-seeking, His first convert, like Andrew's was with a mess of words to feed the his own brother, Col. Hadley, who for starving, and a robe of fair promises so many years was so successful a to cover nakedness. He starved him- worker in similar ways, for souls. It self to feed, and he robbed himself to is reckoned that, during his years of provide. sublimely unselfish work, S. H. Had- ley brought into a new life in Christ Nothing was more marvellous than over 75,000 outcasts. But this is only his patience. After being cheated part of the results, most of which can twenty times he would shame a man not be tabulated. Thousands more out of his frauds by trusting him yet have heard and felt what Water street again, like the Divine love that never had to offer, and have gone out, like refuses, and never upbraids, because drift-wood, to float on the sea of life, of past unfaithfulness and treachery. to distant points, but carrying with them saving truth and power. Some He had a very definite experience of them will not be heard from, perof conversion. He had passed through haps till the day when God makes up the fires of an earthly Tartarus-a His jewels. But there is reason to hopeless sot, a gambler, a thief, a believe that, in that humble mission, "bum." He had gone down till there God has wrought miracles of grace seemed no lower depth to descend in- as wonderful as any primitive mirato, except the bottomless pit. In a cles of cure. 316 Water Street has drinking saloon in Harlem he had a been a Bethesda, where the Heavenly strange vision, both of sin and salva- Angel continually troubles the pool, tion. Delirium tremens, with its hor- and many spiritual cripples have found rors, was upon him, and he felt him- healing. self falling-but he determined to "fall to'Umrd the Cross!" as he him- Job xxix: II-I6 suggests an approself said. He was not too drunk to priate epitaph for this winner of souls: walk up to the bar, and pounding it with his fist till the glasses rattled, he When the ear heard me, then it blessed said: "Boys, listen to me! I am dy- me: ing, but I will die in the street before I will take another drink!" He drag- And when the eye saw me, 'it gave witged himself to a lock-up and asked to ness to me: have the key turned on him to keep him from the worse gates of hell. He Because I delivered the poor that cried, afterward strayed into the McAuley And the fatherless, and him that had Cremorne Mission, 32d street, and none to help him. there, instead of reproach, found welcome, food and warmth. And there, The blessing of him that was ready to that night, he found Christ. This was perish came upon me: in 1882, a little less than a quarter of And I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy.

I was eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame.

I was A FATHER TO THE POOR.

EDITORIALS

GANAPATI, OR GANESHA,THE Hudson Taylor, about the Japanese-Russian war was published, which some weeks ago INDIAN IDOL had been found within the pages of The Institute Tie. This idol, represented on the cover, commonly worshiped as the God of In the article referred to, the name Luck, is found in almost every house and shop in India. Hindu tradition and address of the missionary, respon- makes this god to be the son of Shiva, one of the Tri-murti, or triad of dei- sible for the report, were explicitly ties, which consists of Brahma, the Creator; Vishnu, the Preserver; and given. The remarkable character of Shiva, or Siva, the Destroyer and Renovator. the prophecy, however, has apparently Mythology teaches that Shiva, in staggered some persons, one of whom a quarrel with his son, in anger smote off his head. Parvati, Shiva's wife, wrote the editor as follows: wrathfully commanded him to restore their son to life. Shiva sought for What was the source of your information, Ganapati's head, but, failing to find and can you run the matter down so as to it, seized an elephant's head and stuck see whether it is authoritative, or only fic- it on the headless body. At the same tion? It would seem strange that the Taytime this compensation was granted lor family had never known of the prophto the elephant-headed god, that he ecy, and certainly· I had never heard of it. should be first worshiped in all cere- In the second place, I should hardly think monies. He is always represented as Dr. Taylor would be so indiscreet as to a four-handed god. make a prophecy of this kind ten years ago.

The idol is thus reproduced, that it Before receiving this challenge, the may be more vividly seen what sort of objects receive idolatrous homage Rev. Mr. Goddard had been communieven in India! cated with, in order to make sure that MR. HUDSON TAYLOR'S PROPHECY OF A WORLD-WIDE REVIVAL the report was correct, and below is On page 140 of The Institute Tie his authentication of the report. He (Dec., 1905), was printed a remarkable says: prophecy delivered by Mr. J. Hudson The following statement, from Rev. O. Taylor in China, ten years ago. Mrs. E. Goddard of Muskogee, 1. T., a returned Dr. Howard Taylor, his daughter-in- missionary of the M. E. Church South, law, wrote to the Editor, Mr. Fitt: from China, will doubtless be of great in- terest to those who are burdened for, and We have been deeply interested in your living in expectation of, a soon coming December number, and especially in a para- world-wide revival.. He says: graph, on page I40' relating to my dear father-in-law, Mr. Hudson Taylor. The Something more than ten years since, statement by Mr. Goddard is entirely new in the city of Shanghai, China, it. was my to us, and we are anxious to know more privilege to edit an address delivered by about it, if possible, to have it corroborated. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mis- May I trouble you to forward the enclosed sion; and I recall that in the midst of his letter to Mr. Goddard, who is unknown to remarks, the speaker paused and said: us. I presume you have some address that will find him. "Brethren, I have a conviction which I be- lieve is of the Lord, that in the next ten From Germany a letter also came years, there will occur one of the bloodiest to hand as follows: wars in the world's history. In this war Russia will be the leader on the one side, In German Christian papers recently, a [and one of the Eastern nations on the ten-year-ago vision of my dear friend, Mr. other]. The sentiment of the Christian na- tions will generally be against Russia. Con- temporaneous with this conflict, there shall burst out [in Western EU'rope] a revival such as was never known in the Christian Church, and which will spread throughout the world, turning many unto righteousness. And, my brethren, it is moreover my con- viction, that immediately following this mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit, the Lord Himself will come."

The above is correct, with the clauses and phrases eliminated as indicated above in brackets. There was nothing unusual about the service, except the prophetic ut- terance. He was expounding a Psalm-I

don't remember which one. He did it in ter, Count Bernstorff, Dr. Forsyth and a quiet, unimpassioned manner, with the General Booth. air of one who was perfectly sure of his ground. Subsequent developments make The magnitude of the work of the this deliverance intensely interesting. society may be seen in the fact that on June I, it dispatched nine tons of Yours in Christ, Bibles and parts of Bibles, in twenty- O. E. GODDARD. eight languages, from its warehouses. The demands from all parts of the Mr. Goddard is a returned mission- world surpass all previous records. ary of the M. E. Church, South. The Bible is the best selling book in the world. In one hundred years this Is it not possible that the "Latter society has issued more than one hun- Rain" is now beginning to fall, and dred and eighty million copies; and, the words of Joel are finding a fore- in eighty-eight years, the American cast of fulfilment: Bible Society nearly seventy-five mil- lion. The British society issues 2,000 "And it shall come to pass afterward, that copies every working hour, or nearly I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh; six million every year. and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, The different translations of the your young men shall see visions." Word of God now reach upward of 420 different languages and dialects. SYMBOLS OF RELIGIONS All the main tongues are, of course, covered and nearly aU the secondary Each of the known religions of the languages. And the work still goes world may be associated in our minds on, every year adding to the number with a definite symbol. As the Cross and every revision perfecting the represents Protestant Christianity, and work of previous translators. Let us St. Andrew's Cross the Greek church, not forget that fine apothegm of and the Crucifix the Papacy, the Sun, Goethe: "Translators are the agents or Fire may stand for Parseeism, the of intellectual commerce among the Ancestral Tablet for Confucianism, nations." the Wheel, with its suggestion of endless revolution, Buddhism, the Cres- THE REVIVAL WAVE IN INDIA cent, Mohammedanism, the Fetich, the lowest Paganism, and the Iron RiJlg We rejoice to record other and mulof Caste, Brahmanism, etc. tiplied answers to prayer in the ex- tension of spiritual quickening. THE BIBLE SOCIETY OF BRITAIN A most valued correspondent, We warmly congratulate the Brit- whose sphere of work is Calcutta, ish and Foreign Bible Society on suc- writes: "It is blessed to turn away cessfully completing its great Centen- from the withering effects of destructary Celebration, which has occupied ive criticism, and see how the Spirit the whole year. One noble feature of of God is gushing forth as Living this celebration was the raising of a Waters where the Gospel has been quarter million guineas, by far the preached, where the Lord Jesus most of which has come in small Christ, in his death, resurrection and amounts. Nearly one-eighth of the ascension has been exalted. Our total sum is from the British colonies, hearts are full of joy over what God and over iII,OOO from continental Eu- is doing in India in these days." rope, India, and China. Royal patrons are numbered among those who Bishop Robinson, for many years sent congratulatory messages to the editor of the Indian Witness, is not Thanksgiving meeting at Royal Al- an emotional man, but his writing bert halI, Nov. 7. including the Brit- shows how he has been stirred. He ish king, German kaiser, kings of Den- heads an article: "Bengal, Awake! mark and Sweden, queen of Holland, Thy King Has Come !"- And then and the president of the United States. proceeds to describe in vivid terms The speakers were Mr. Whitelaw Reid, Bishops of Carlile and Manches-

EDITORIAL

"days of power and blessing at As- ed people began to cry for mercy, ansol." and there seemed to be a new atmos- He frankly says that the scenes he phere in which approaching and has witnessed of late can not ade- guiding souls seemed wonderfully quately be described. Before the natural and easy.

Asansol District Conference had met, Those who only heard of these December 7, God had been mightily scenes might think them 'on~y Han working among the boys and girls in outburst of Oriental demonstrative- the boarding-schools, a number of ness and sensuous excitement." But whom had been converted, and some Bishop Robinson says this is far from baptized of the Spirit. At the conclu- the truth. Among those most deep- sion of his morning sermon the In- ly moved were the Europeans present, dian pastor (Rev. Keshut Mullick) who were fairly lifted out of them- invited inquirers forward for prayer selves; and the missionary himself and instruction, and there was a re- who was in charge lay prostrate for a sponse such as was thrilling-not time, so overcome as to be speechless, only as to number, but as to earnest- The meeting lasted for three hours, ness-deep conviction of sin being and the time will forever be memo- seen in sobs and cries, followed by rable as one of a visitation of Holy songs of joy in the peace of believing. Ghost power rarely witnessed in India One marked feature was the conver or anywhere else.

sian of domestic servants, and there The Lord's Day, following, was remarkable visions and revela- brought the interest to a climax. The tions in the Lord beyond explanation. ordinary service gave way to one of A goodly company, especially of testimony, with great power. One young women, were filled with the woman,a widow, came forward, and Spirit, and gave themselves to intense saying she had nothing to offer to the intercession, for hours at times, and Lord but herself and her infant boy, to testimony for Christ in adjacent she handed her child to Rev. W. P.

villages. Byers (who has for years been in When the conference meetings be- charge of the district) and then her- gan, December 7, advantage was self fell prostrate. Mr. Byers, taking taken of this rising tide of spiritual the child with deep emotion, dedicated interest, and prayer was much em- him in prayer to God, as the widow's phasized. On December 8 wonderful offering of "all she had." A burst of development.s began. First an Anglo- song followed, and the bishop says Indian lady worker came out into new "one could almost see the Spirit de- light, then two of her associate work- scend upon the people." The whole ers, and a Bengali teacher, at a meet· scene beggars description. To a ing continued past midnight, and they caviller there might seem to be confu- could not sleep for joy. The next sion, but to a believer there was but day, Saturday, a short devotional ad- one conviction that filled with hoIv dress on "The Promise of the Father," awe-HGod hath visited His people.;'

with references to the working of the So powerful was the manifestation of Spirit in various parts of the land, was the presence of the Spirit, that it followed by an outburst of prayer, would not have been a surprise to see praise, and joyful witness. In the tongues of fire or hear them speak afternoon, Mr Kehl, of Calcutta, bore with other tongues, as at Pentecost.

witness to the revival in India, and Young women brought their fathers the Spirit of God fell on the people and mothers to be prayed for. There anew. There was "a wonderful stir" was agonizing l>upplication, and in- -many rising to their feet, throwing quirers found Christ, and believers a up their hands, and swaying to and new level of joy and self-surrender.

fro, singing with a power and unction Monday was the day for adjourn- unwitnessed beforeo Then unconvert- ment of the conference, but the whole

business program was upset by the stands for a half century of growing extraordinary spiritual developments. service to God and man, along the After a short Bible reading, all who most evangelical and conservative desired fuller consecration for soul- lines-a nursery of all missions at winning were invited to join in a sea- home and abroad, and a yearly conson of prayer. Many voices mingled vention of great power. in simultaneous supplication and selfdedication, the interest intensifying DOES JAPAN NEED THE GOSPEL until a "wave of power" swept everything before it. The original time Prof. James Orr, of Glasgow, in a allotted to the opening meeting was very striking paper, published in the exceeded threefold, and there was a United Freechurch Magazine for "tornado of spiritual enthusiasm"; January, gives the two following reaeven Bishop Robinson, who habitually sons for this urgent need: opposes undue demonstrativeness and excitement, testified that he could only 1. It is the age of transition. The stand still and see God mightily last half century has seen a revolution working, filling Indian Christians with there unmatched in history. For inthe Holy Ghost. The living Spirit stance, in thirty years, out of nothing, was lifting disciples out the fogs and have come ten universities, with over mists of a merely nominal Christian- 300 special and 27,000 elementary ity into a heavenly atmosphere of joy schools and an aggregate of over and freedom. And one thing that 4,355,000 students! Twenty years shows the Spirit's control was the im- ago Japan had about 10,000 published mediateness of the response to the re- books, fourteen years later they had quest for quietness when the pro- multiplied to about 500,000,000! Of longed meeting was yet at its height. course, in such conditions, old false faiths are swept away. If there be THE MILDMAY INSTITUTIONS IN nothing to take their place, Japan is adrift without even an ethical rudder. LONDON 2. Japan has failed to develop a true Reach, this year, their Jubilee. The standard of moral life. The defect is first conference was called by Rev. not one of practise only, but of ideas Wm. Pennefather, at Barnet, in 1856. or ideals. The benevolence or humane- With his name and that of Catherine, ness ascribed to this people works his saintly wife, such as those of Sir within a very limited area, not includ- Arthur Blackwood, the Earl of Ca- ing mercy to the indigent, outcast, and van, James E. Mathison, Col. Morton, wretched. And even the philanand many others are forever asso- thropic spirit now moving is the ciated. fruit of Christianity's teaching. Dr. Petee, at the Tokio conference, Few persons in America know of showed that it is only since the introthe vast network of conferences, evan- duction of the Gospel that nearly 300 gelical services, missionary enterprises, benevolent institutions have been medical ·and hospital buildings, dea- founded, but it has set the pace for all conness' homes, etc., that cluster forms of practical benevolence. Moralabout Mildmay-all the outgrowth of ity is so Tow that even conscience Mr. Pennefather's piety and prayer. seems practically alive only as Chris- The appeal is for a Jubilee Fund and tian teaching quickens it, as seen in Thank-offering of at least £I5,000 sexual sins, in the filthy 'Kajiki (the ($75,000) ; and we know of few ob- Shinto Bible) and the lewd theaters. jects more worthy of the generous This paper of Dr. Orr's is worthy a support of God's people. Mildmay careful study,

MISSIONARY

ASIA out His Spirit upon us in melting power. The glory of the Lord filled An "Indian Missionary Society" the house, and for about an hour holy confusion reigned. This is a most important movement commenced by the native DELIA FISTLER. Christians. "It is (I) interdenominational, different districts to be The Greatest Prayer-Meeting in the World handed over to different bodies; (2) its agents Indian; (3) its money In- Is held outside the great mosque at dian; (4) its control in the hands of Indians, with the advice of a few Delhi every Friday morning. It is missionaries till well under weigh." The movement begun in South India attended by 3,000 to 4,000 men. It is is spreading with enthusiasm all over the land, and has reacted as a spir- a very impressive sight, these itual force, carrying real revival wherever it has gone. The commit- throngs in that large enclosure, all tee of advice includes the leading native Christians and most trusted gathered with the object of wormissionaries. shiping one God. You see all those A Confession that Costs men in the first positi1on of prayer, A missionary of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society then in the second, and then in the tells of a native lady in India who was ordered by her father to repeat third. But not a woman there. the Mohammedan confession of faith. She refused, altho a hot That is the sacred enclosure, and no iron was pressed upon her bare foot as a persuasive. "I can not," she woman would be permitted to go said. "You will not!" thundered her angry father, and with that he heat- inside there. Among the Hindus ed the iron in the fire again. Pressing the hot iron upon the other foot, every woman is taught to worship he triumphantly shouted: "Now you will!" The ,brave woman, white to her god. She has her household gods. the lips from pain, answered: "No, Men have their household gods, too. r can not, for I am a Christian." A The men's gods are consecrated, but conclusive answer. But let us envy the sturdiness at the back of it. the women's gods are not, for fear Memorial Chapel she should pollute them. Moham- NowGONG, Central India, Jan. 25. medanism, on the other hand, ex- This afternoon a little company cludes women altogether; and just of praying souls gathered in the new memorial chapel raised to the mem- outside the wall of that great enory of Louise Eo Pierson, and dedicated it to God. We felt that the closure in which there are three or first service must be 'One of prayer only, and -that it was too sacred an four thousand meri, you might see hour for anyone to come in who did not believe in prayer, so only a little twenty or thirty poor old women, company of Christians met together -nearly all of whom knew and loved who come to get what little crumb of Louise-and God graciously poured comfort they can outside the wall.

That is what Mohammedanism does.

for woman. It excludes her alto- gether. REV. GREGORY MANTLE.

Washing .Up After a Missionary An old woman at Jhansi, in North India, a Brahman of strictest sect, and mother of a princess who is very ill, called in Dr. Blanche Monro, of the 'Woman's Union Missionary So- ciety. She dismissed the lady doctor each time with smiles, thanks, and rich rewards, then grimly ordered her servants to wash everything the foreign lady had touched-the floor, table, chairs, her 'Own clothes, and finally herself. After she has taken a bath, she feels pure once more. Imagine the determination required by a Brahman who dares profess faith in Christ.

Representative Caaes the Church would take the lesson to The Indian Witness records five heart that God is teaching us, with- "cases" a missionary met with during in ten years we might have ten mila recent tour in North India. ( I) A lions in India who are worshiping Brahman Sadhu, educated in a mis- idols to-day, either within the pale sion school, a lawyer for fifteen years, of the Christian Church, or inquirdisgusted with the world and with ing the way thither. But if my own Hinduism, wants to live with Chris- poor life is spared till I see a million tians to learn of Christ. (2) A Mo- gathered within our native Church in India, then I shall thank God, and hammedan of good position, con- these poor feet, which shrink and vinced of the truth of Christianity falter now, with unutterable joy shall and associates with Christians, a se- walk through the gates of day.' rious "inquirer." (3) A young Banya, educated in an "unpromising" mis- "Yemen of business, do missions sion school, resolved while there to pay? In 1856 the Church sent one be a Christian, now, years after, has missionary and his wife to the field. been baptized. (4) A young Khatri, educated in a mission school, but re- To-day we have 4,731 American and ceived apparently no conviction there, native workers in India. In 1856 the afterward met godly laymen who property of the mission was reported convinced him. On speaking some- as valued at $112.02. Now the valuwhat timidly to his wife, she told ation is $2,000,000. In 1857 three him that she (educated herself in a members and three probationers mission school) knew Christianity to were reported. In 1906 there is a be true, and agreed to be baptized membership of 160,000, and a Chriswith him. (5) An inquirer, son of tian community of 200,000. The a teacher in a mission school, educat- church-membership is being in- creased at the rate of nearly 20,000 a year as the flying years of the new ed in it himself. The facts, indi- century carry us on. From their cated in italics, show something of poverty the Indian Church proposes what the educational missionary is to lay on the Lord's altar this jubilee doing. year the sum of $50,000 as a thank The Jubilee in India offering. The home Church is asked to give $200,000 that a quarter of a Rev. J. Sumner Stone writes: million dollars may be devoted as a "Fifty years of work are ending in a special fund for the pushing of the pentecostal revival; 16,434 souls campaign for Christ in Hindustan. were added to the Church last Ort May 13 the collection will be year. If the first fruits of this year taken in all the churches for this ~uggest the coming harvest, fully a cause." score of thousands wil; be won for Christ when the Jubilate Deo is sung A Witness After Fifty Years in December under the shadow of September 24 was the fiftieth the Himalayas, where 'William But- anniversary of Dr. Griffith John's ar- ler, fifty years ago, opened his evan- rival in China. Here is his testi- gel, and Dr. Humphreys, still living, mony: baptized the first convert. "A missionary life is the greatest "There is an average of 3,000 con- of all poss~ble lives." "If a messenger verts a year for fifty successive from God should come and tell me years. William Butler's mantle is on . my life was to be spared for another the shou1ders of apostolic success- fifty years, China should have them ors. Bishop Thoburn, with faith's all." "That Inner Voice-I have al- vision undimmed, and spiritual ways obeyed it, and it has never strength unabated, summons the failed me. Even when, in earlier Church to larger gifts and more days, going into Hu-Nan with my heroic deeds. He says: 'I believe if life in my hands, I knew no fear-

MISSIONARY

return alive or not, I knew this was to myself: The rustling leaves of the the will of God for me." trees praise Thee. The innumerable "I learned a great secret many years ago-Never judge a man by company of songbirds praise Thee! what he says, or even by what he may do. Judge la man by what he IS, The chapel is finished, dedicated, what I know him to be." and occupied. We have a good many "Love-love-Iove-this is the secret of happy cooperation." varieties of work in progress here: China AwoJdng 2 hospitals, 3 dispensaries, 2 board- Chine3e students are still making ing-schools, 5 day-schools, 2 Suntheir way to foreign lands, to study the various methods in operation day-schools, training class for Bible and gain educational advantages. Several young men have left Nan- women, and outside evangelistic king to study modern law in Japan, the first out of some 300 to be sent work. Some translation is in progby the local authorities within the next two or three years. Forty Hu- ress iJ:Jesides. Everything is encournanese are to be sent at once to spend five years abroad in the study aging. Several officials were present of civil engineering. Seven Chinese students of good family have reached at the dedicatory service of the new England-three to study at the Armstrong works at Elswick, two at the church. Dr. Machle had 3 magnates government rifle factory at Enfield, and two at Kynoch's ammunition of Lienchow all waiting in his recepworks; eight others have gone to Germany, to Krupp's works, as ap- tion room, at once, for electrical prentices, and ten are cadets in the Austrian army; 228 Chinese students treatment last week. The church is are already in Belgium. The emperor has ordered a large number of well filled on Sundays. Christians Chinese youths to go to England and America with promises of royal constitute a considerable part of the "pleasure and consideration" on their return. The Chinese Ministers in audience, and there are some outsidforeign countries are enjoined to exert a paternal influence over such ers who are favorablv inclined to Chinese students and to furnish financial assistance in cases of need. Christianity. • Everything is Encouraging Dr. Hunter Corbett on China So wrote Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, a Dr. Corbett speaks out of his persurvivor of the little band of Ameri- sonal knowledge of more than forty can Presbyterians in South China years, probably not equaled by any martyred in October. She says: other man in this country and by few, not Chinese, in the world. "I "A ba'bel of sounds comes in am astonis'hed to find educated and through the open window-Wong generally intelligent people so ill in- Anyong teaching hospital patients in formed in regard to China and the the room below and pupils in the treatment she ha.:; received from forday school studying a:oud the Three eign governments. Unless Congress and Four Character Clas3ics. Copy- takes some action S'Oon in regard to ing the music of the Te Deum, I say our relations with China there may be very serious trouble in the inland cities and towns where foreigners, especially missionaries, live."

The treatment we have been ac- cording to merchants, scholars, ,.:;tu- dents, and other Chinese, not of the coolie class, is a disgrace to our civ- ilization, and China has been stung into a sense of resentment and re- taliation that may result in grave consequences. Better treatment is now being accorded these classes at our ports in accordance with the order of President Roosevelt, whose heart is right in t!his matter, but past mistreatment has gone so deep into the Chinese consciousness that it may take radical measures and a long time to remove the offense. A Log Idol Chinese Students in Japan Rev. L. Lloyd saw a curious ob- There are about 8,000 in the ject of wor"hip in a small temple schools of Japan, over 500 in the near Peking-a log of ~ood, such as military academy. Japanese prois sawed into planks for building. fessors teach in the university at He learned that t<his timber was Peking, and have charge of the milibeing hauled to Peking bv a number tary academy at Wuchang. They of mules, and when it reached this are drilling the Chinese army, teachspot a hitch took place and the log ing school in nearly every province, refused to move another inch. Some editing many newspapers,' preparing of China's "wise men" were called in, text.Jbooks and helping to open up and ·they declared the log possessed the country. The Celestial Empire by a spirit, and that it would be best seems ready for a great upheaval. t'O 'build a temple over the log and make it an object of worship. This The Chinese Outside of China was done, and .. ayfarers continue to offer incense at this strange shrine, Within China are four hundred and two or three priests live on the millions, but China is pressing her offerings. people into every corner of the earth, into Korea, Mongolia, Manchuria, Chinese Evangelists and the other continents. . There are about 100,000 in the Many Chinese Christians have gone United States; II,OOO in Canada, to the Transvaal to labor as evangel- despite the poll tax of fifty gold dolists and catechists among the 40,000 lars per head. In Trinidad, some Chinese coolies there. 2,000 or 3,000; in British Guiana, about 3,000; in Chili, 7,000; in Peru A Significant Gift 47,000; in Mexico, 3,000; in Cub~ and Pu~rto Rico, 90,000; in Hawaii, The Governor of Hu-Nan has re- 27,000; III Mauritius about 3 000 and cently given 2,000 taels, amounting not a few in India and Ceylon~ In in English money 10 about £250- Burmah the whole trade is in their £300 toward the China Inland Mis- hands, who are given as 40 000 sion Hospital in Changsha, the cap- tho so~e think there are as ~an; ital of Hu-Nan. The change of at- as that III Rangoon alone. In Cochin titude toward the foreigner that 9hi~a, the last census gives 73,857; such a gift signifies is most remark- l~ Slam, out of a population of from able. SIX to ten millions, about one and a quarter million Chinese have "almost The Accessibility of the Chine" monopolized tra-de." In the Straits Settlements and immediate neigh- To the Gospel, and their steadfa3t- borhood, about .1,000,000; in Borneo, ness in persecution, have been abun- some 20,000; III the Dutch East dantly proved in recent years. Fifty Indies, a quarter of a million' and thousand probably heard the Gos- a?out 100,000 more in the Philippel through the instrumentality of pIlles. In Japan, about 8000' in Australasi~, about 4?,000. 'In ;904 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. In' the last 27,984 Chlllese coohes were trans- ported. to South Africa. In England, five years nearly 6,000 have been accordmg to the last enumeration, baptized in the C. 1. M. stations, and there were 767, "'Only ·three countiea there are now over 12,000 communi- being wholly without Chinese." cants in twelve provinces. The missionaries number 825; the stations This shows the immense impor- 200, with 521 out-stations; 1,152 tance of the Chinese race as a factor native helpers and 418 organized in the world's life. What is the churches. If ever a man lost his life future of this people to be? Shall to find it again in thousands of other livesit was Hudson Taylor.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

they bless the world or menace it? try, cheerfulness, resourcefulness: a The answer largely depends upon national feeling powerful, tho in the attitude assumed by the Chris- the past unorganized. Childish su- tian Church.-China's. Millions for perstitions, crude arts and a cramping February. educational system have dwarfed its Chinese Guests of Missionary Board life. But their spell is broken. Indus- trial changes are lifting the land to a The Chinese Imperial Commis- new level of material civilization. And sioners, Prince Tai and Viceroy the mind is unleashed. An intellectual Tuan, with the Chinese Minister at . revolution is on. Old educational Washington, and part of the Chinese standards are abolished; national uniretinue, were entertained at a great versities in each provincial capital are dinner at the Waldorf-Astoria, New York, February 2, by the Missionary supported by tributary colleges in Boards having offices in the city. prefectures and districts; a national Seven hundred and fifty leading cler- press gives expression and powerful stimulus to the new life. An expandgymen and laymen greeted the dis- ing horizon makes of China a new intinguished visitors. The speeches of tellectual world. REV. T. S. BARBOUR. Secretary Arthur J. Brown and Tide of Reform Setting IIr others were largely wasted on the Chinese, and ,then Viceroy Tuan A year or so ago the world heard read an address in Chinese, which that the Chinese civil service was to was read in English by his secretary, be reorganized on a modern basis. The and was highly appreciative of the world thought it a good joke. But commissioner's reception in Amer- now comes the word that the first menica. It said: "We take pleasure in tioned reform is actually in operation.

bearing testimony to the part taken The civil service examinations for this by American missionaries in pro- year deal, not with Chinese classics, moting the progress of the Chinese but with the most practical of live people. They have borne the light problems. Candidates will be asked, of Western civilization into every among other things, to state how the nook and corner of the empire. They resources of China can best be devel- have rendered inestimable service oped; to describe the educational sys- by the laborious task of translating tems of western countries; to specu- into the Chinese language religious late on the bearing of the Siberian and scientific works of the West. railway and the Panama canal upon They help us to bring happiness and Chinese interests; to explain the mean- comfort to the poor and tbe suffer- ing of free trade and protection, and ing by the establishment of hospitals to describe Herbert Spencer's views and schools. The awakening of on sociology.

China, which now seems to be at Growth of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan hand, may 'be traced in no small measure to the hand of the mission- It started about twenty years ago, ary. For this service you will find and is now divided into two parts- China not ungrateful." We may add nine city associations in some of the that loess than one hundred years ago largest cities and fifty-six Etudent as- Rabert Morrison landed in China; sociations in government and other now there are 3,000 missionaries and colleges and universities. The pasthousands of converts to Christianity. tors find it difficult to get the non- Christians to their services, so their Signl of the Times in China conversion depends very largely 0n A people counting one in four of the Christian students. The Student the world's population; an immense Young Men's Christian Association territory of unlimited resources; na- Union of Japan joined the World'5 tional characteristics of an extraor- Student Christian Federation some dinary type-sobriety, patience, indus- years ago, and the Rev. K. Ibuka, the

president 'Of a large Christian CDI- partly the result of proverbial polite- lege, is now vice-chairman of the ness, giving courteous audience to a movement. The next Federation foreigner; and partly the fruit of a Conference meets in Japan in 19'07- progressive, aggressive spirit, which the first international conference especially in educated people takes to ever held there. The Young Wo- Occidental e:ivilization; and partly the men's Christian AssDciatiDn i3 at movement. of governmental policy. present seeking to develop work From. motIves of State, neutrality is among women students in Tokio. exerCIsed. The Sabbath is observed The Famine in Japan in Japan only in govemment offices where are many foreigners. The edict In three great provinces in the against Christianity is not actuallyrenorthern part of the main island is pealed, and much real hostil,ity hides the worst famine in sixty years. behind the veil of indifference."

In brief, the causes are these: The people live chiefly upon rice, their Strange News from Penia chief article of fDDd and of sale ~ttco. News by way of St. Petersburg 1S procure clothing, to pay 'ta1l:es, to the effect that there has been a popular movement for a constitution Secondary industries are the raising which resulted in the sudden exodus from Teheran, the capital, of a thouof silk and vegetables. The three tD sand merchants and priests as a pro- test against the shah's government. five days when the rice kernel is The insurgents went to the village of Shah-Abd-ul-Azim, where a reprefilling are especially important. If sentative assembly elected by the mul- lahs, merchants and landowners was th~ stal~ is broke~, or badly J:>ent at organized, and over which the shah himself presided. The assembly will thIS partIcular perIDd, the gram on it be called the House of Justice, and will exercise administrative and legislative is practically ruined. Hence the ex- powers. The equality of all before the law will be proclaimed. Such treme importance of favorable weath- news seems too revolutionary to be true, and yet history moves swiftly er while the rice is turning. At and constJitutions are made rapidly in these days. The shah has hitherto this particular time last fall, Japan been an absolute ruler, master of the lives and property of all his subjects. was swept by grea:t storms. In the3e The whole revenue has been at his disposal, which enabled him to amass provinces the crop is only about 15 a large private fortune estimated at $50,000,000, most of it in diamonds. per cent. of the average and in some All laws have hitherto been based on the precepts of the Koran, and the portions there is nD crop. The silk power of the shah is absolute only so far as not opposed to it. The shah is yield last year was light. Another regarded as the vicegerent 'Of the important cause is one of the most terrible wars in history. The whole nation has been drained of its food products and its financial resources.

Thousands are on the verge of starvation in some forty counties.

Unless relief comes speedily the loss of life will be much greater than through the war. Nothing can be produced from the soil before next June. Systematic relief is attempt- ed by the Japanese government, for- eigners all over the country vigor- ously cooperating.

What to Expect Dr. William Fleming Stevenson, an prophet, and under him the govern- enthu.siast in mission.s, said: "W·e ment is carried on by a ministry, di- must not be oversanguine as to the vided int~ several departments, after reception given to the Gospel in the AmerIcan and European fashion.

heathen oommunities, as in Japan. It The grand vizier is the prime minis- is partly of an Athenian type, born of ter.

curiosity and love of novelty; and The famine in Persia is very wide-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

spread, due to the failure of crops. native pastors and find their own There are many cases of real distress. churches, and maintain schools for about 13,000 children. The Syrian Protestant College The Assiut Training College. Egypt It was opened forty years ago as a Christian college, to educate the Having outgrown its accommoda- Syrians and those -of the adjacent tions, is about to build on a better countries. Tho a missionary col- site, near the Nile Dam. An Amer- lege, it is not connected with any ican architect has gone to draft Board. In 1905 there were 750 stu- plans, and the work will go forward dents, 90 of them Armenians; as fast as funds warrant. The new 60 Greeks, 150 Egyptians; the ma- buildings embmce a Y. M. C. A. hall, jority are Syrians. There are about etc. This college has wielded a 100 Moslems, 40 Jews, 30 Druzes, mighty power in the vaney of the 300 Greek Catholics, 100 Roman Nile, as witnessed by prominent of- Catholics, and about 120 Protest- ficials. In fact, even the foes of ants. There are 50 teachers. The Christianity can not deny its whole- college owns 40 acres, 14 -buildings, some and uplifting power. including hospitals and a training school for nurses, and exerts a far- Missions in South Africa reaching influence upon Syria and the neighboring countries. The Durban correspondent of the Cape Times writes, IOth November: Burmah-Ko San Ye "A remarka:ble address was given (The Man of the Living Spring) is at Verulam by Vhe Hon. Marshall the name of a very prominent Karen Campbell, whose presence at a mis- convert who is wielding great power sionary meeting was in itself signifi- among the people. He was formerly cant. Two years ago, he said, he a great man among them, and his would have refused to attend. He popular name was one that indicated was one of a commission sent him as a "money" man, because of through South Afric:! to study the his marvelous power to raise money. native question, and had been im- He became a convert and now uses pressed that it was his duty to ac- all his influence for God. He can knowledge the good and noble work neither read nor write, yet is well done by missionaries. He made acquainted with Bible truth; and s'pecial personal inquiries of indi- when he is announced to hold a viduals, went through schools and meeting, the people come in thou- workshops, hospitals, the Kimber- sands, from no one knows where, ley mines, and at all was impressed thronging even the jungle districts; with the excellent effect on the and he has only to bid them give, natives. Asking an overseer at and they file by in procession, cast- Kimberley mines how he liked these ing their gifts into the basket. The 'Kolwas,' he replied: 'They are the work among the Karens from J ud- finest men we have-more intellison's day has been marvelous, about gent and useful all-around men than _8,500 'being ba'ptized last year. the others.' Mr. Campbell made sur- prise visits, and learned that these AFRICA educated boys were the 'best be- haved in the camp. He made a The 8asuto Field. South Africa point during the vi3it of the British Association of throwing into con- The work has been carried on for trast raw natives with educated about seventy years, and while the ones, and he has since repeatedly re- population numbers some 350,000, ceived letters stating that the writthere are to-day some 15,000 church ers were so impressed that their at- members. who support their own titude regarding missionary work

would be altered, and they would do platform where the native elders all they could to help it." stood, ready to receive them. Vith eagerness the crowd pressed for- French Mission Work in Algeria ward. Old women with wrinkled 'vVe are in the midst of the mos't faces brought their kank, or bundle encouraging time ever known in Al- of peanuts; young women, whose giers. Night after night a theater is apparel consisted of a plantain leaf in front tied by a bit of bush rope crowded, halding 2,000 people; they to a 'bustle behind, brought wooden drink in the Word with the most bowls, or safety pins, or spools of amazing readiness; French, Jews, thread; young men, fish hoob, or Mohammedans, English. The Lord sugar canes, or cash (German is melting hearts. Many have pro- marks), while men, 'Old and young, fessed conversion in smaller meet- brought matches, gun flints, baskets, ings held in the Protestant church. etc. Nearly all the gifts were wrap- A Jewish rabbi, formerly converted ped in plantain leaves, and it took and sprinkled, has asked to be im- a good-3ized wheel'barrow to carry mersed, and France and Algeria seem away the leaves after the bundles to be opened. were opened. More than five hun- dredseparate offerings were given R. SAILLENS, Paris, France.

Regenerating the Kongo Valley for foreign missions. A few kank In the middle of the last century constitute a fair day's wage for a Victor Hugo uttered that singular full-grawn African, and a great maprophecy that in the twentieth century jOrfty of these native Christians in " Africa would be the synosure of all Bululand are very poor. No Bulu eyes." At that time the continent was house has either a chair, table, or unexplored. Now, in the Kongo val- lamp. It means something for such lev alone-then an unknown district poor people t'O bring such an offer- '-::8 Protestant societies are work- ing for missions. ing with 40 stations and 300 out- REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D.

stations. They have 180 mission- An African's Prayer aries, nearly 9,000 church-members.

and 2,000 in-classes preparing for That great FrenCh missionary, M.

church-membership. Perhaps the Coillard, once visiting the Ngonye grandest results are seen in the Falls, fell while scrambling over missionary spirit of the converted rocks, and rolled to the edge of the natives. There are nearly five times torrent. Being asked by a guide if as many native evangelists and teach- he had this time brou~ht an offering ers as there are missionaries. Nearly to the god of the Falls, the man was 22,000 pupils are in the mission distressed to hear that he had not schools, and 6,000 in the young peo- done so. As soon as they came in ple's societies. And yet there are sight of bhe Falls a second time, the those who think that missions do not guide threw himself down on a rock pay, altho it is as yet less than and in sincere and sorrowful tones thirty years since that Kongo valley prayed: "0 Nyambe, thou who inha'bitest was first opened to Christian effort. these abysses, appease thy wrath!

A Notable Thank-Offering at Elat. West l1hese white people are poor and . Africa have nothing to offer thee. If they had stuff -and beads, we would know o It was the great event of the it, and I would not hide it from thee. morning and was taken at rhe clo3e Nyambe, be not revengeful, do of the service. The people were not swallow them up; appease thy bidden to bring their -gifts to the wrath, Nyambe!" EUROPE Constantinople far from the district where doctors most congregate, ani A Change of Heart its work is already cut out for it. The enterprise is certain to render notable A Greek woman employed in the service to humanity from the start, American hospital in Turkey was if the modest support needed to put stirred by a revival. She straight- it into operation is forthcoming. way asked leave to visit a woman whom she 'had injured and to whom Christmas Gathering for Moslem Converts she had not spoken for ten years. When she trudged through the Twenty-eight men, women and snow three or four miles to ask her children were present altogether, "enemy's" forgiveness, her relatives and, whereas last year the women were sure she had gone daft. But were secluded by a curtain, they t'he next day, when she came back to were able this time to dispense with the hospital, she said: "We made that remnant of Moslem custom. peace, and the stone in my heart is One woman, quite recently afraid of gone." meeting with men (other than near relatives), overcame her fear and New Enterprise at Constantinople helped the lady missionary in dis- pensing the native tea to the men. One curious feature of social or- Besides reading from the Gospels ganization in Constantinople is the there was a lantern talk on Daniel. host of physicians inhabiting the up- At the close calico garments were per part of Pera, the European dis- distributed, and all left very happy trict of the city. Medicine appears and satisfied. During the day, the to be the only career open to educated neighbors, suspicious that someyoung men in that carefuIly restricted thing special was taking pl'ace, came country, and Pera is the only place for medicine, and under various prewhere a thoroughly ambitious or even texts tried to ascertain what was self-respecting physician can engage going on. The door was watched, in general practice. Consequently, and each visitor marked. Hymns other districts of the city are left to were sung quietly, and everything chance practitioners or to their inge- possible was done to try and prevent nuity in devising substitutes for the evil coming upon vhese disciples forbidden telephone, which will reach .from their Moslem enemies. the medical district of Pera in time for an emergency. Another singular Belgium Romanists Turning feature of the same situation is the lack of nurses, Many and many a Rev. A. Cadot,. an experienced patient in serious disease suffers and French pastor, has accepted the PoS!- . perhaps dies simply because a nurse tion of general evangelist for the wiIIing and able to carry out the doc- northern or Franoo-Belgium division t01-'s instructions can not be found. of the field. During the past year he has held numerous meetings among The Turk accepts this situation as a the churches, with many conversions. predestined affliction. It has remained At CharIeroy in Belgium the pastor for Americans to try to remedy the has baptized 10 new converts recentscarcity of nurses. The American Iy; at PeruweIz and Bernissart an Hospital and Training School for earnest spirit of prayer prevails. The Nurses in Constantinople has been effect of the revival of last spring incorporated under the laws of the abides and is evident paTticularIy in State of New York. William I ves the fervor of the young people. The Vashburn is president of the board of work at Lens is very encouraging; directors; Rev. Dr. George Wash- more than 100 have professed converburn, late president of Robert College, sion and 25 Roman Catholic families is vice-president. have come out and identified them- selves with the Protestants, This Hospital and School for Nurses wiII be located in a part of

A Great Revival in Norway with the teaching of the Church and Recent political changes in Nor- reviews of Biblical and Church hisway seem small beside the great re- tory from the papal standpoint. Protligious revival which rivals that in estantism is a "mask for the most Wales. Ten years ago, at a meet- monstrous multitude of special and ing of 1:he Salvation Army in Chi- individual error." Most important is the declaration that, tho civil marcago, Lunde, a young Norwegian sailor from Vanse, in the very south riage is "nothing but a formality preof the Scandinavian peninsula, was scribed by the law," and insufficient present. He was not specially im- for a Christian, yet "civil marriage pressed, but as he was leaving, a must be observed; for, altho no young woman laid a hand upon his sacrament, ,it serves to secure to the arm, and said: "God bless you. married couple and their children the Came again." The kind word led civil results of marital communitv. him to ask himself, "What is this Therefore the Church authority, as -a religion whic'h causes strangers to rule, will permit marriage only when be interested in a wandering sailor?" the steps prescribed by the civil law He returned to the meetings and have been taken"-a notable change in eventually confessed Christ. He did the attitude of the Roman Catholic not identify himself with the Army, Church.

'but went back to his seafaring life, Mr. Bergmann's Yiddish Translations and reappeared in the old home town five years later. He was grad- Marcus Bergmann's great work of ually led into evangelistic services, and Bible transJoatJion inaugurates an Dean Knudsen, now minister of ec- epoch. The Yiddish Old Testament, clesiastical affairs in Norway, proved prepared to meet the needs of the a warm friend. In Christiania he has Yiddish-speaking Jews of Eastern had 5,000 hearers at one time in the Europe, is now bound up with the largest hall, and the Lutheran bishop New Testament in the same vernacof the city has taken a deep interest in ular. Thus, for the first time in hishis work. Ministers of the state tory, are the whole oracles of God unchurch generally have welcomed his der one cover, and in a familiar lanrevival services, and invited personal guage can be put in the hands of the workers, who have seen something of Jewish people. Mr. Bergmann, so such meetings abroad, to come and aid far as funds permit, makes grants of in a work which, strange as it appears his translations for use in Russia.

to them, they feel to be of God. This Welsh Revival young sailor, Lunde, is as simple in Mainly on account of tJhe Welsh his ways and speech a3 Evan Roberts, revival, the statistics of the four and nothing outside of Wales com- great Welsh denominations show an pares with the work which is still in increase of 52,500 members.

progress in Norway. Prince Oscar ISLANDS OF THE SEA Bernadotte takes a deep personal in- Holy Rivalry in Giving terest in the revival.

The Pope's Compendium The heathen of the New Hebrides love plunder, and delight in fighting Pius X has issued a "Compendium with neighboring tribes. But the of Christian Doctrine," to teach "the Gospel works a transformation. In foundations of holy faith and the di- several villages on Panama Island vine truths according to which the there has been a happy rivalry to see life of eve1'y Christian ,is to be or- which church subscribed the most.

dered" anJ obligatory "for public and They proposed to build a church, and privHte instructnon in the diocese of a day was set apa:rt for contributions.

Rome and the Roman province." It The teachers of some of the villages is a volume of 413 pages. It deals made the excuse that the peop'le were

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 31I

waItIng to see what their neighbors little chapel, and always because gave. And that was indeed the rea- son! On the first day the village of white men came into the region, some Luli contributed £1.5s. On the fol- lowing Sunday the village of Liron- with some appearance of right, per- issa gave £2.5s., stimulated by the other village to give more. On the haps, and others without the least Sabbath following the people of Tahi, . prevailed upon by their teacher, Peter right. All had the same words for Toro, reached £4.2S. Id. Every per- son in that village gave, even an in- Setine: "Go farther away, higher up fant a fortnight old, who, says the teacher, Taro, dropped a 3d. piece in the valley; this land is good grazing the plate. Such liberality puts us to shame! ground for our cattle."

The Task in New Caledonia This time the order was from Nou- The' Paris Missionary Society has a mea, the capital. The missionary mission in New Caledonia, where are two missionaries and a number of de- went to plead for the poor natives, voted native teachers who have gone over from the Loyalty Islands to help but, broken hearted, had been forced carry the Gospel among the wild tribes. It is a terrible field, long a to write: "You will have to obey. convict station of France, and the shameless promi~cuity of the convicts Tear down your chapel and your cot- and their moral decadence was the sale influence white man exercised on tage; set a good example to the tribe." some of the tribes. For fifty years it has been worked by Roman Catholic "I did as you said," said Setine, missionaries in the towns without any teaching of the open Gospel. Liquor "and it made my heart bleed to pulI traffic, mining camps, and the French military garrrson all have aided in down what I had built in hope only a brutalizing the people. Last of all the Gospel has been brought to the year before. When the last posts ha d island. If it were not that it is the power ·of God, all work of recovery been torn down, my wife, strong up to and renewal would have been hope- less. As it is, resistance and diffi- that moment, began to sob and cry. culty form the daily bread of the mis- sionary and of many of the native I tried to comfort her, but she cried preachers. As an excample, we quote from the Paris Journal of Missions. out: 'No, I do not wish to be com- It is the missLonary who writes: forted! It isn't right! It is all un- One evening during the conference I had just let down the piece of just! Do you calI this the work of sacking which serves as a door to my hut when I heard a voice a:sking: God? What good has it alI done "M,ister, can I come in?" us?' I did not answer. 'Ah,' she "Come in, Setine." And one of the native preachers, squatting on the said, 'you do not wish to answer ! You matting, told me that five times he has been forced to build himself a new do not care to understand me! Speak hut, and several times to rebuild his up and answer! We will get into a fight about this. Then they will drive us out of this country, and we can go back to our home at Mare Island. There will we be at home and quiet, and no one will come and make us tear down our cottage.' "

Setine tried to quiet her. "Do you not remember what Job s;}Jid in his trouble? Shall we receive good from the hand of God and s,haH we not re- ceive evil ?"

But she would not be comforted.

'Dhen he carried some of the timbers from the house up the valley to the p1ace where the new cottage was to be built. So that the POOl[ woman's anger should pass, he waited until after nightfall, in hopes that she would go to sleep. .

"But," continued Setine, "she did not sleep. N or was she crying; she sat still in one place, her eyes fixed and her lips only moving.

"Late in the night, toward morn- ing, she touched my arm and said:

'Are you asleep? I want to speak to soldier could follow, and for years deyou. Forgive me. I was crazy and fied the British power, raiding the I spoke like a mad woman.' lowlands, and creating loss and de- vastation. In 1738 they were brought "The next morning we worked to- to terms, and a treaty granted them gether to carry the wreck of our cot- freedom, a land reserve, liberty to tage to our new place. But when grow coffee, ginger, tobacco, etc., and she saw the deso1ateness of the place, sell these without license-on condiamong boulders and brambles, she tion that they should all live together began to cry again with the despair on the reserve ,and be liable for miliof yesterday. And now, I have come tary service. In 1796 a section of to ask you to pray for my wife. I them rebelled, and were banished. 'am stronger, but she is weak; she Around Halifax, Nova Scotia, are lacks faith and is discouraged. She many descendants of these insurgent wants to go home to Mare. But you Maroons, now peacefully rearing and know very well that I can not leave selling fruit and vegetables. The the work of God in that way." other section is still on its reserve. A proposal has been made that the I understood this anguish" and Se- Maroons merge themselves in the tine and I knelt there and prayed for general popUlation, giving up their her who is becoming discouraged. pflivileges; in return, 1CXlO acres to be Friends of missions, pray for those in added to their reserve, which would the thick of the fight. be subdivided among the descendants of the original settlers. Missions at Grenada New Guinea At a concert on behalf of the Coolie Dr. Lawes writes: "The hills and Mission, the colonial secretary (gov- valleys of the interior, the mountain ernment administmtor) in the chair, ranges and broad plains, are all as eulogized the work of the mission: open to the missionary as Port "Great credit is due to the Church of Moresby when the first missionary Scotland for establishing that mis- landed there in 1873; and there is no sion, It has aIways appeared singu- missionary for them! Thousands lar that no effort was made to extend ready for the Gospel, and no Gospel the advantages of religion to these for them. Only little strips of coastpoor people, away fl10m their homes line have light; all the rest the darkin a far-distant Iand and to teach ness of night. Much land to be posthem in tlheir own tongue the bene- sessed, but few to go up to possess it." fits of Chl1istianity, until the Church of Scotland came forward to do so." AMERICA He bore testimony to the success of the work in connection with the East The Jew in New York Indians, in which the Church of Scotland on tlhis island is engaged. Two hundred and fifty years ago He a]ways welcomed any effort to en- Holland was the only powerful state courage that work. The testimony in Europe which tolerated the Jews. of a high official of government New Amsterdam in America was should prevail against criticism from their open door, and the two hundred irresponsible and often irrdigious and fiftieth anniversary of the s,ettlemen and women. This mission is ment of the first Jews on Manhattan maintained at very little cost-last Island was lately celebrated by the year a:t £200. Jewish colony, which now counts its population on Manhattan Island by Developments at Jamaica the hundred thousand and its wealth by the hundred million. Shearith At Acoompong, in Jamaica, the Israel, the oldest congregation, built population consists of the descend- its first synagog in the United States ants of the Spanish freed slaves. Those "Maroons" betook themselves :to the "Cockpit" country, where no

GENERAL MISSIONARY

in 1730, and an imposing celebration krishna, whom the Vedantists call was held December 2 in its stately "Master" and who inspired them temple in West Seventieth Street. with the propagandist impUlse.

One hundred years ago there were Swami Triflunatita, the prie5t, less than five hundred Jews in town. was educated III Calcutta, and was They began to come f'fom Germany selected for this mission, the first in in increasing numbers about 1825, the Western world. He has 50 fal- and in 1881 Russia, Rumania, and lowers, and boasts many more "ad- Galicia began to empty their ghettos mirers" and "inquirers," both Ro- into New York tenements. Three- manist and Protestant. He is a fifths of the students in the City Col- taking man, like most of the Hindu lege (for boys) and the Normal Col- speakers, and presents his cause in lege (for girls) are Russo-Jewish im- a very plau.3ible way, talking of the migrants 'Or their children, while the Vedas as the oldest existing litera- percentage in penal institutions is ture, and claiming that the best scarcely wor~h mentioning. The teachings of Christ are borrowed twelve great J erwish charities of the from the Gita, written 2,000 years city dispense about $1,150,000 annu- before his birth. He even insists ally. Their children avemge 2.9 per ,~at during the unrecorded blank in family, against 2.54 for Roman his life Christ "Was in India, getting Catholics and 1.85 for Protestants in his education for his life work! Truly New York. The ma-rriage rate is ex- the end of Eastern impudence and ceptionally high and the death rate arrogance is not yet reached.

Jow. 100.000 poor Jews marching in A Notable Convert solemn procession through the East Side in memory of tlheir massacred A remarkable conversion has 'Occountrymen in Russia, and the mil- curred in Schenectady, N. Y. The lion-dollar relief fund collected for preacher was th·e Rev. W. J. Dawson, the relief 'Of the sufferers abroad, fur- the English evangelist who himself, nish impressive evidence of the num- while pastor of a fashionable Congrebers and wealth which freedom and ~tional church in London, experi- ~hrift have given to the Jew in Amer- enced change in his whole life and Ica. ministry, which led him to give up his North American Indians church for the work 'Of evangelism.

"The Indians are becoming thrifty The convert is Prof. Edward Everlandholders, reliable Christian citi- ett Hale, Jr., son of the distinguished Unitarian who is now chaplain 'Of the zens, devoted and sincere followers of Senate. Praf. Hale is professar of the Lard Jesus Christ . . , They rhetaric in Union College, and the are progressive, thriving, self-respect- story 'Of his conversion as told by himing men and women who can point self is certainly 'One of the most reto the Ohurch and school as the pow- marNable on record and will become er thraugh the blessing of God which a classic document in the literature of has transformed a savage into a use- conversion. That such a highly inful citizen." tellectual man, so deeply rooted in The Firat Hindu Fane in America Unitarianism, should experience suc'h Was dedicated, in December last, in a change of heart toward Jesus San Francisco, by Swami Triguna- Christ as publicly to take up His cross tita, for the propagation of Hindu- and follow Him, is a canvincing ism. It is called the Vedanta Mis- proof and exhibition of 1!he power of sion, will accommodate about one His Gospel and the presence and hundred and fifty, and bears the in- mighty working of His Spirit. Prof.

.3cription over its entrance, "May the Hale simply pmyed, and then obeyed Absolute Bless All." Back of the his conviction of duty, until he found rostrum is an oil portrait of Rama- his way into the full light. He has

connected himself with the Presby- the "Woman's Union Missionary So- terian Church. "Thus a Unitarian ciety." The next interest was in was converted in a Methodist church Hany-ang, China, for 'a bed in a hos- by a Congregationalist into a Presby- pital, and also for work among the terian." Jews in Brownsville and Williams- Growth of Mission Study burg. Two Bible women were next Within the past nine months fully assumed in South Afric.a, then work 125,000 mission study text-books have among the mountain whites in Tenbeen sold and used bv students in nessee. A leper man and boy in some 400 colleges and universities China and Mandalay were the next dnd by classes made up of women interests, then work among our North dnd young people of every Christian Amerioan Indians. The Japanese denomina tion. soldiers oame in for a share of gifts, and last a mission in Portugal. The MISCELLANEOUS collection is taken only once a month, Woman's Union Missionary Society, New and only nine months of the year are York represented for individual Christian The forty-fifth anniversary of the service in giving. The figures may Woman's Union Missionary Society be thus given of work ever on the inwas held in Februarj, six of its mis- crease and never discontinued: sionaries being present on furlough. First year's col1ection….. $97.88 Miss May, Miss Todd, and Miss Second year's collection… IIo.65 Mudge gave graphic descriptions of Third year's collection…. I I I. 78 their work in the zenanas ,and orphan- Fourth year's collection… 171.52 ages of India, where native workers Fifth year's collection… . . 20I. IS are being trained for service to their Sixth year's collection….. 288.74 own countrywomen. Two others pre- Seventh year's collection.. 307.24 sented the school and evangelistic Eighth year's colIection. . . 346 . 75 work in China, the latter largely the result of varied service in the Mar- Total. …..•…… $1,635.71 garet Wimamson Hosprtal in Shang- Appeal of the American Bible Society hai, the first for women in that sec- tion of the empire, organized by Dr. $IO,ooo is needed to issue the Ara- Elizabeth Reifsnyder in 1884. She, bic Scniptures. The close connec- with her colleagues and staff, treated tion between the Bible Society and more than 48,000 patients in a year, Foreign Missions is shown by this ap- and 100 neighboring villages 'are peal. The Bible Society is suffering open to evangelists. Dr. Reifsnyder's the shrinkage of support, and matters birtJhday was celebrated at the anni- have reached a crisis.

versary, and she is returning to China, Dr. H. H. Jessup, the veteran mis- accompanied by 'a sister as a volun- sionary, writes from Beirut that al- tary assistant. Miss Strain spoke on ready 47,000,000 pages of Scriptures her work in Japan, the mission being have been printed and the demand is founded by her grandmother, Mrs. increasing. A new press and engine Samuel Pruyn. have been added, but the Bible So- Miss Edith H. May, at the close of ciety is so compelled to cut down ap- the meeting, gave remarlmble facts propriations as to haIt 1ihe whole en- in connection with the "Life Line terprise. He asks: "Has 1Jhe Church Mission," in BrookJlyn, composed of at home lost interest in the Arabic dock J.aborers, sailors, 'and many hard- Bible just when the demand is great- working men and women. On March est and the ma'chinery is ready to 28, 1897, its first missionary meeting print, bind and ship it?" The Mos- was held for the 'regions beyond.' lem people are receiving the Arabic The first money was sent to Allaha- Bible gladly, and now comes the halt.

bad, Indi'a, for a Bible woman, under The work of issuing the ScrJptures is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 31

the common work of all bmnches of ·"Dr. Barnardo added that he him- the Christian Church, Presbyterians, self had in days gune by bought chil- Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Re- dren in order to rescue them. Such a formed, Baptists, Methodists, and all step has not been needful of late years, who believe and love the Bible. owing to changes jn the law, which Home Work. Y. M. C. A. enabled him to get possession of such children by better methods. The finest army Y. M. C. A. building in the world is to be erected at "Sometimes Dr. Barn'aroo received Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, the offers of large sums of money from largest military post in the United persons who were desirous of his re- States. It is a gift of an unnamed ceiving their children into his homes woman, and it will cost $45,000. without lasking any questions.

"'A lady on one occasion came to .. Down in Water Street" Stepney in her carriage. A child was in it. I graruted her an inter- The thirty-third anniversary of view, and she 1aid down five £100 the Jerry McAuley Mission, 316 notes, saying 'they were mine .jf I Water Street, N. Y., was observed in would take the child and ask no January. With thankfulness we note questions. I dtd not take the child. that no previous year has been so suc- Again, a well-known peer of the cessful and fruitful. The report is realm once sent his footman here a thrilling account of a work which, with £100, asking me to take the footfor apostolic simplicity, true evangel- man's son. No. The footman icity, and self-sacrificing love for could support his child. Gold and souls, is nowhere surpassed. In that silver 'Will never open my doors unmission the old Bible is held in rever- less there is real destitution.' ence, and there is no uncertain sound in the Gospel there preached. It is a "'It is for the homeless,' 5aid the place where fishers of souls catch doctor, 'the actually destitute, that we men and the outcasts find Christ. It open our doors day and night, withought to be called "Bethesda," for the out money 'and without price.' "

healing 'waters are there, and the A Tribute to Woman's Work worst go there 'and find the great Dr. Charles L. Thompson, in speak- Physician.

Hiring Babies ing of the Woman's Board of Home Dr. Barnardo, who died in London Missions (Pres.) says, summing up on September 20, had many curious the permanent results of twenty-five experiences. years of educational work of the Woman's Board, "it has prepared the "To same one who once asked if he way for the organization of I IO could 'hire infants' or 'borrow in- churches; out of this work have fants,' he rep!.ied, 'Yes; and buy them, grown the Pre9byteries of Utah, and too.' French Board, N. C, ,and Alaska, and the majority of the churches compos- " 'I know of several lodging-houses where I could hire a baby from fourpence to a shilling a day. The pret- ing the Synod of New Mexico. In tier the child is, the better; should it Alaska 15 mission stations have been happen to be 'a cripple, or possessing established, supplied with the preach~ particularly thin mms and frace, it is ing of the Gospel, and all of that work always worth a shilling. Little girls is now 'supported by the Woman's always demand a higher price than Board. Over 200 chapels and school- boys. I knew of one woman-her houses have been built, the total esti- supposed husband sells chickweed mated value of which is $919,535."

and groundsel-who has oarried a The WIOmen of the Foreign Mis- baby eJCactly the same size for the Iast sionary Society of the Methodist nine or ten years!' Episcopal Church have passed the

half-million mark in their gifts to termost part of the earth." His last mIssIons. words may well be our first thought.

Freedmen Biddie Univenity REV. ARCH. G. BROWN.

Mr. Andrew Carnegie has given Two Signs of Growth $12,500 to Biddle University, Char- lotte, N. C, under the (Presb.) Freed- The American Board since 1810 men's Board, for a library. The w.ork has sent out a total of 20470 missionof building will be begun shortly. The aries, an average of 25 a year; of institution is doing splendid work for whom 967 were men (740 ordained), the negro. and 1,503 women (942 wives and 561 unmarried). The number of native Destitution in Cities workers has increased during the last decade from about 1,000 to 4, lOO. There is not one English-speaking Congregational Church on the East A Noble Musionary Record Side of New York City below 141st street, except the Camp Memorial, The Society of Friends in Great whose, character is missionary, and Britain is among the least of all the whose resources 'are very ,imrted. ecclesiastical bodies for numbers, hav- Here is a problem of need which New ing an adult membership of only York Congre~ationalislts ought to about 18,000, but is represented in the solve at once. foreign field by no less than 131 men and women. Of these, 36 are work- The Missionary Cause ing in India (Central Provinces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Syria, 24 in Chi- To commend obedience to a com- na (Sz-chuan Province), and 13 in mand borders upon an insult to the Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 Commander-in-Chief. It is not with- in Pemba, and I I in Constantinople, in the province of the churches to de- Bombay, and elsewhere, under other termine whether they will "take up" organizations. With these are assomissionary ell'terpr:ise or leave it ciated 787 native workers; members, alone. By their attitude toward this 20496; adherents, 15,408, and memgreat struggle for Christ's Kingdom bers of Sunday-schools, 7,145. They they judge themselves. There is no have a total of 13,094 in their various truer or more searohing test of the schools, and have had 1,056 from rea1ity of professed spiritual life than these schools unite with the church. the missionary one. It determines They have 9 hospitals and dispensawhether the aJwfulness of s.in is a doc- ries, and treated lO,629 patients last trine received into the heart or quietly year. Their largest missionary workignored. It accurately measures the ing force is in India, but by hI' the constraining power of the love of largest membership is in Madagascar. Christ within the soul. It manifests the place whioh Ithe cross of Christ Literature for Musionafte. has in the life. It tells eX<activ how far the Church is in living unioi1 with Since its inception in 1894, the Misits Lord, and not a mere religious sionary Literature Association has club. The absence of missionary zeal made encouraging progress year by means the want of one of fhe Spirit's year. A few facts concerning its degreatest credentials. A Gospel of the velopment and present undertakings grace of God-a Gospel of an atoning will be of interest to all who are desacrifice–a Gospel of eternal glory sirous of seeing this larger service for all who believe in the Son of God rendered to those who are in many -a Gospel which has saved us, must cases cut off from the association and be a Gospel to be proclaimed to every fellowship of Christians. creature. The last words our Savior uttered on earth were: "The ut- There are 439 missionaries on the register, who are regularly in receipt of religious periodicals. Much of this literature is supplied through 100

MISSIONARY

branches formed in connection with Church House, London, dUfling Lent. C. E. Societies. During eight years, Subjects: Thursday, March I, "The 400,375 periodicals have been dis- Faith of Christ and the Other Religpatched at the estimated value of 12,- ions of the W orId," the Bishop of 759, and, in addition, thousands of Derry. March 8, "Missionary Methtracts, sermons, etc., have been sent. ods," the Bishop of St. Albans. March Fourteen libraries have been establish- IS, "Objections and Criticisms," the ed at various mission stations, and Bishop of Birmingham. March 22, Rev. W. R. Kirby recently received '"Missionary Progress up to 1700 a complete set of Rev. F. B. Meyer's A.D.," the Bishop of Bristol. March books from a lady who is deeply inter- 29, "Missionary Progress in the Eighested in this needful work; the Asso- teenth and Nineteenth Centuries," ciation has also sent Mr. Kirby Bishop Ingham. April 5, "The Presanother 50 volumes as the basis of a ent and Future Outlook," Bishop library at Bopolo, Kongo Free State. Montgomery.

The Association proposes to estab- A New and Good Idea lish another 50 free libraries, at a total cost of iI,OOO, and a special appeal is The minister of Rattray holds once made for means to meet this and other a year "a servi>Ce of intercession for needs. Pathetic appeals come in friends abroad." He enumerates the weekly from missionaries in all lands. places whither friends, relatives, and The latest is from Rev. R. Spurgeon, former members of the congregation Bengal, India, who says: "I should had gone (and the list ranges from like some stimulating reading. I China to Peru), then in prayer comcould take it out with me in tent or mends them to the grace, guidance, native hut, and get something to re- and protection of God. An address lieve the tension of a heathen atmos- follows, and the collection taken durphere. As far as I know, this is the ing the service is devoted to the funds most isolated of our missions in In- of the Colonial Mission. dia."-Landan Christian. Money and Missions They Argue Only With Themselve, There is a continual and urgent ap- "I must needs say," wrote Ziegen- peal for funds to carryon the Lord's balg, "that notwithstanding this peo- work, and it is appalling to think of ple be led away by a world of errors the enormous sums wasted on trifles. and delusions, they nevertheless give at times so pertinent answers in mat- A contemporary records that two ters of religion as perhaps I should ladies, whose names are given, have never have thought on. Some of arranged ,to spend from i30,000 to our learned in Europe have writ en- i40,000 each upon "a London season tire books upon methods and ways of notable splendor and lavish exof converting the heathen; but pendhure." An estimate of the items they all this while argue with them- is given, and in one of these two oases selves only. Should they come to a "actual en~erta:ining" is set down as closer converse with the pagans, costing from i8,000 to· i1O,ooo. they would not find them so desti- Amidst such a vision of sinful luxury tute of arguments as we imagine. one is haunted by the pallid face of They are able to baffie, now and "Lazarus at the gate," and thinks of then, one proof alleged for Chris- the ultimate and solemn audit of this tianity by ten brought in against it." abuse of wealth in a city which has its huge army of the famishing. Missionary Lectures Church Union or Confederation The committee of the United Boards of Missions have arranged for Incorporate union of Churches has a course of lectures concerning for- been accomplished in recent times in eign missions, to be delivered at the Canada, the United States, Australia, New Zealand, and Scotland, and

probably OIthers will soon be wit- The World's Population nessed. Meantime the idea of the The London Tablet publishes a Confederation, with a view to certain statistical table, according to which objects of common action, is regarded the total number of nominal Chris- with growing favor. tians in the world is about 550,000,- Important Articles in Current Miasionary 000; of Confucians and ancestor wor- Maguines shipers, 253,000,000; of Brahmins, 210,000,000; of Mosletns, 202,000,- There are many tokens that the 000; Buddhists, 120,000,000; of fetish next development in mission methods and spirit worshipers, 145,000,000 ; is to take the form of an extension of ofTaoists, 32,000,000; Shintoists, 17,- Industrial missions. The Baptist Mis- 000,000; Jews, 11,000,000; old Indian sionary Magazine for March is largely religions, 12,000,000; and other religdevoted to this subject. The articles ions, 3,000,000. This makes a total are short, but useful to anyone desir- of about 1,550,000,000 population, ous of understanding the need and the nearly half of whom are monotheists. beginnings of its supply. In the Assembly Herald for March OBITUARY "A decade in the Kamerun Interior," The death of J. A. Elliott in India by Melvin Fraser, gives a striking is deeply lamented. He was univer- picture of progress in this German sally loved, and a peculiarly guileless colony in West Africa. man. Among Indian missionaries "A Pagan Festival among the Ba- he stood unique, and it was pro- sutos" in the Paris Journal of Mis- verbi'al that there 'was "but one Elli- sions, is a realistic description by Rev. ott." He knew the people of Oudh H. Dieterlen of the initiation festival and Rohikund as no other did, and by which Basuto boys are transformed planned and built every building in into men-and confirmed in Pagan- the Fairzabad station. For twenty- ism. The article is worth translating. three years he worked among the In the Church Missionary Intelli- same people till he was better known gencer for February, Rev. W. A. and more infllJential than the gover- Rice racily sets forth "The difficulty nor of the province. His last legacy of dealing with Orientals." The arti- – to the people was his Itihad-ul-ana- cle is illuminated by some curious epi- jil (Harmony of the Gospels). He sodes of missionary work al1}ong Mo- was a soldier's son, and carried into hammedans in India. "A Mission his holy work a soldier's spirit-abso- High School in Kashmir," by Mr. lute loyalty to his great Captain.

Tyndale Briscoe, brightly shows the In December, Babu Bipin Bihari scope of the influence of an educa- Dutt, superintendent of the station at tional missionary who understands his Mohanad, Bengal, died much la- pupils and his duty. mented. He was baptized in 1883, India's Women, the organ of the having, while yet a student in Church of.England Zenana Missionary one of the Hindu colleges, become Society, has in its February number a attracted to Christianity. He com- startling view of the position assigned pleted his studies at Duff College in to Hindu women by the catechism 1885. In 1890 he was made head taught in modern Hindu schools for master of the high school, and four girls. "The Duties of a Hindu wife" years after superintendent of all the is the title of the article, written by work at the staltion. He had much Eleanor M. Sampson. knowledge also of medicine, and A well illustrated and interesting opened a small dispensary, and was article, packed with information on very successful with patients. He was "The Dyaks in Borneo," is the main so busy preaching, teaching, and dis- feature of the Mission Field (S.P.G.) pensing that he had scarce leisure at for February. times so much as to eat. BOOK REVIEWS THE PASSION FOR SOULS. Rev. J. H. Jow- ett, M.A. Fleming H. Revell Co., New ALL ABOUT JAPAN. By Miss Belle M. Brain. York. I2mo, I25 pp. Illustrated. Izmo. 75 cents, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Company. I905. Here are seven brief chapters from The history of the Sunrise King- one of the most gifted pens of our dom is here given in a concise and day, on a vita! theme, and by one of entertaining form, well adapted for the choicest spirits of the Church use in Junior Endeavor Societies of Christ. Mr. Jowett writes of the and children's missionary meetings. "Disciple's Theme," his "Sacrifice,"

The author first treats of the his "Tenderness," his "Watching for country and people in general. Souls," his "Companion," his "Rest,"

Then follow' chapters on: "Little his "Vision." All these paragraphs Talks in Sunrise Land," "Old are pervaded by the author's person- Japan, with Its Mythological ality, written in sympathetic ink, which Shadows," "Japan's Emergence," is of the color of blood, and has the "The Stones of Palo and Pinto," glisten of tears. Out of it could be and" New Japan, with Her Seven- selected a small volume of spiritual league Boots Coming to the Front a,pothegms, such as these: as a World Power," "Earlier Mis- "As soon as we cease to bleed, we sions Under Xavier, with the Suc- cease to bless." We live by admiration, cesses of the Roman Catholics and hope and love." "What does the an- Late Persecutions," and "Prot- gier say to men? Keep out of sight!

estant Missions," in which Drs. Cultivate a mood of cheeriness and Verbeck and Hepburn are given praise. Study the fish. Learn from' the prominence which rightly be- other fishermen. To take a trout early longs to them. The story of Nee- gives one heart." "We must get the sima is also told in a most attract- doubt-wrinkles out of our prayers." "In the golden age, emphasis is to be ive way. The closing chapters deal with given to the spiritual."

Japan's two recent wars (that with THE OPEN CHURCH FOR THE UNCHURCHED, China and that 'with Russia), in which Christian work among the or How to Reach the Masses. By Rev.

J H. McCulloch. Introduction by Bishop Hendrix, who says: soldiers is emphasized; and, finally, the successes of the Gospel dur- "This interesting book is like the ing the last decade. letters of a war correspondent. It is There are a few inaccuracies in a picture of the firing line. Great the volume. Half a dozen mis~ commanders are seen illustrating what spelled Japanese words in the chap- is called the secret of war: 'Know ter, " A Little Lesson in Japanese," your geography and fight your men.'

would seem to indicate that the We can here both see the plan of bat- proof-reader was not familiar with tle and hear the words of command."

the Japanese language. Other Whether the reader accepts all the po- statements, such as those in regard sitions of the writer or not matters to bells tied about the children's little. This is a book of hints, both waists, their hardly ever crying or theoretical and practical, on one of being naughty, etc., are not quite the most absorbing topics of the day.

true to life. It is a discussion of that great prob- It is quite remarkable that one lem which with three others consti- who has never visited Japan should tute the perplexing question5 of the have been able to produce a book age. He who can tell us how to get giving so good an all-round and the people to church, how to suppress substantially accurate view of the drink, how to grapple with lust, and country and its people, as well as how to reconcile capital and labor, will of missionary work. prove himself a prince among states-. men. Here the reader will see how CHINA AND HER PEOPLE. In two vols. Duod. others are trying to meet and solve By Hon. Charles Denby, LL.D. Thirthe first of these problems. A reading will well repay any Christian pas- teen years U. S. Minister to China. tor or worker. Boston. L. C. Page & Co. 1906.

IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evangel- No one who has followed Dr. Den- ization of the Jews in Russia. By Sam- by's career in the Orient, and read his uel Wilkinson. London. Marshall Bros. Keswick House. ,3S. 6d. 1906. pen productions, will need be urged to Whatever Mr. Wilkinson writes it get and read these books. He was colis safe for any man or woman to buy onel of a regiment in the Civil War, and read and circulate. He always writes with a purpose, and hits his and, without any diplomatic training, target in the bull's eye. Just now there so discharged his duties, as Minister is a peculiar timeliness in any book to the Chinese Empire, that through that intelligently treats of the Russian Jews, whose awful and appalling per- three presidential terms and part of secution and massacre have compelled a fourth, and without regard to change the attention of the world. Half the total Jewish population of the globe of administration at home, or the bitstill may be found in the Northern terness of partisan politics, he was Empire. Mr. Wilkinson knows of what he writes, and gives much valua- kept at his post. This unique fact is ble information about this oppressed people, "the miracle of history and enough to prove how generally his the history of miracle." He discusses capacity and fidelity was recognized. their place in ancient prophecy and modem history; their temporal and Such a man is likely to know that spiritual state, and what is done and which he writes of; and his thirteen should be done for their uplifting and years in the Celestial Empire have saving. yielded fruit, in part, in these two vol- IN SALISBURY SQUARE. By Irene H. Barnes. London. Church Missionary Society. umes of about 500 pages in the aggre- 1906. gate. We have not found yet a dull page. There are 36 chapters, and as This is an outline history of the many fine illustrations. Here are disbuilding in which the work of this cussed matters concerning the imperforemost Missionary Society is execu- ial city and family; civil and social tively carried on. It is the engine and customs, arts, language, law, civil serboiler-room of the great missionary vice; the position of women, matters ship. Every part of this building is political, domestic, commercial, diplosacred. It is the- home of prayer and matic; questions of trade and foreign praise, the place of conference among policy, etc. The Boxer uprising and the executive officers and friends of the thrilling history connected therethe work, and of farewell meetings with is well treated; but most of all with outgoing missionaries. These 240 we have an intelligent Christian statespages treat of the building, its por- man's mature convictions as to the trait gallery, library, museum, treas- value and success of Christian misury, home and foreign offices, pub- sions. We have had many occasions lishing department, etc., and is adorn- to quote Col. Denby's words before ed with eighteen illuminating illustra- in these pages; and this work from his tions. pen is a priceless tribute to the power of missions in the great Eastern Em- pire. Many valuable hints are inci- dentally dropped as to the way in which larger results may be secured. Col. Denby has the vision of the seer.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1901

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OOTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 10. t VOL. XIV. No. 10.

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In a previous paper we considered the problems which confront us on the foreign field; but no outside barrier hinders the advance of an army more than hindrances which may be found within its ranks. As a nation's worst foes are of its own household, so the condition of the Ohurch's own membership and the conduct of its work may either promote or prevent its success more than any conditions which its external field presents.

'fhis side of the problems of missions should have much thought; and it needs the wisdom from above to solve the question, how to secure a better fitness in both the individual believer and in the body of believers for carrying out the great commission.

Better administration of missions is not all that is needed. Every hindrance in the believer and in the Ohurch needs to be got out of the way. I~uther saw so little spil'ituallife in his day that he said in despair: "Asia and Africa have no Gospel: another hundred years and all will be over; God's Word will disappear for want of any to preach it." But the era of missions came, nevertheless, becallse God meant it should, and He interfered. Not many mighty, wise, or noble were called. In His sovereign choice of means, methods, and agents the poor, weak, base-born "nothings" of the world were chosen to bring to naught the "somethings." His heralds began to go forth, and the Scriptures began to be diffused, without which, as Dr. A. J. Gordon used to say, "Ohristianity may be imposed upon a nation, but can not be implanted in a nation."

But has not God provided som~thing still better for the Ohurch of the twentieth century? How inadequate the present working force and working funds! Protestant Ohristendom represents a vast host. Two hundred million members are identified with the reformed churches. Yet there are less than fifteen thousand Protestant mis- sionaries, one-third being unmarried women; and, in addition to these, there are about fifty thousand native ministers and helpers, less than one-tenth of whom are ordained. Liberally estimating the number of the total force, now at work for Christ abroad, at iiixty.five thousand, this still gives but one laborer for about every twenty·five thousand souls. Surely it would be a small thing for the Church of Christ :..:om such a host to supply at least one missionary for every fifty thousand of the unevangelized.

We are not of those who idolize Science or worship Mammon. Much so-called" enligh tened civilization " has, like that of the Cainites, the stamp of Satan upon it, and our boasted human progress often feeds an immoderate self-confidence and godless pride. Yet it must not be forgotten that a high state of civilization has its great advantages. Discoveries and inventions seem to have now reached their golden age, multiplying so fast, and penetrating so far into the realm of the hitherto unknown, that the most astonishing novelties in this realm no longer startle; they are the wonders of a day, and then sink to the level of the commonplace. No man can forecast the immediate future in the matter of discovery and invention; ten years may bring achievements now deemed impossible.

But, in proportion as opportunity enlarges, responsibility multiplies. Whatever God has given the race, it is the part of the Church of God to utilize for the work which He has given to the Church. Every year shou~d now be crowded with achievements that in the apostolic age would have occupied a lifetime. That first mission tour of Paul and Barnabas, covering about a thousand miles to and fro, consumed from two to eight years, and yet in but one place do they seem to have made any considerable stay.

In the review of the last century, the amazing advance made in every direction is perhaps the one and dominant impression. In fact, it is difficult to put in words the advantage accruing from all these modern facilities. Time is practically lengthened by every device that shortens distance and quickens the pace of mankind, for the period needful to accomplish a given result is proportionately less. He who learns to do in a day what once took a week has practically seven days in one. Strength is practically increased with every device that enables us with less exertion to effect equally large results. He who by machinery can do the work of a hundred men is practically become a giant, with his lifting or moving energy a hundredfold multiplied. Life is practically made not only longer but broader by every discovery or invention that makes possible the multiplication of man's achievements and the widening of the range of his activities and sympathies. In these days a time-saving, strength-saving, and moneysaving apparatus forms part of the very mechanism of society, and puts at our disposal boundless resources of opportunity for crowding life with service. If, therefore, it be true that we live. in deeds rather than da!s or years, and if life is to be measured, not by the swing of

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

the pendulum or by the tick of the clock, but by the capacity'for action and advance, for attainment and achievement, every man or woman of fifty has already outlived the thousand years of Adam.

To all spiritual-minded disciples it is obvious that a higher type of piety is the one pressing need, in order that we may meet all these new opportunities and responsibilities which crowd upon us. A new reformation is needful, not doctrinal only, but, above all, ethical, spiritual, practical. The world and the Ohurch demand more Ohristlike Ohristians. Worldliness dims the vision of the unseen, relaxes the grasp of faith and of hope upon the verities of God's Word of promise, and chills the very heart of love. Selfishness is not only the dearth of all true godliness, but the death of all true benevolence.

The standard of holy living which God has set up is 110 longer the practical model adopted, or even accepted, by the average disciple, for the most melancholy feature of all this declension is when the Scriptural pattern is virtually disallowed as no longer fitted to, or binding upon, disciples of our day. Attention has been often called to the contrast between our Lord's injunctions in respect to self-denial and cross bearing, as in Matt. xvi: 21-26, and the current types of GJIristian character and conduct; but we are told that this teaching was for the apostolic age, and is not appropriate for the time now present; that such principles make monks and nuns, recluses and ascetics; that we are in the world and mnst not be sour and gloomy separatists like the Pharisees; that to win men, we must mingle with men; and that our esthetic tastes were given us to indulge, not to crucify. And so the modern wine-drinking, card-playing, theater-going, horseracing, self-pleasing disciple, however extravagant in dress, in house appointments, and in the whole style of expenditure, feels emboldened to cultivate luxury on principle, and takes ease on the soft couch of selfish pleasure with a conscience void of offense. The Bible, it is said, is not" a book for the times" in all these austere views of life. Self-denial is considered as having had 'its day; or, while it may be in vogue for heroic missionaries, it is out of date in Ohristian lands. We are taught that it is not only lawful but commendable to hoard great wealth and leave great fortunes to one's heirs, Houses full of expensive furniture and garniture are not thonght of as "the things that make a deathbed terrible," even when those who are luxuriously living can apathetically see millions dying of spiritual famine. Surely the Ijord Jehovah must have abdicated His judgment-seat, or. reversed His judicial "decisions, or else there is It day of destiny ahead, when the modern" disciple" is going to be put to shame!

There is no reason why the evangelization of this world should not be attempted and accomplished in our generation. If Ahasuerus could twice send out a proclamation to every subject in his vast king-

dom, extending over five million square miles, and do it inside of a year, even with the slow" posts" of his day, what may not fifty million Protestants do, scattered from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, with the Bible translated into more than four hundred tongues; with steamships and railways that can carry us at from twenty to sixty miles an hour, and with all the new facilities for the work that make this the nniqur era of history!

A new century has now opened before us, and the end of the age is therefore drawing near. The earth is depopulated and repopulated thrice in a hundred years, and every second marks a birth and a death. Darkness and death are abroad, and we have the Light of Life; a world-famine, and we have the Bread of Life. God is calling, man is calling; the past is luminous with its lessons, the future luminous with its possibilities. 'The Church should dare great things for God, and hope greater things still from Him! The God of the future is, to those whose faith is greater, a greater God than the God of the past, and has some better thing for those who by faith, prayer, and obedience make possible the discovery of His true greatness.

The disciple of Christ will find his greatest inspiration and encour- 'agement to duty in the thought of his "high calling".j hence when he looks not backward but forward, not downward but upward, keeping in view the goal which is ahead of him and the crown of glory which is above him, he finds perpetual stimulus to faith, hope, love, .and every holy labor.

The one all-inclusive need for mission work is to get and keep close to the mind, heart, and will of God. 'Then we see both the work and the world through His eyes, aud feel somewhat of His unselfish and holy love for human souls. 'Then alone can His Spirit work unhindered in us and through us.

As we confront the work anew we need a new vision and revelation, both of opportunity and responsibility. If Christ is the Light of the World, so is His Church. Satan is represented as blinding the minds of unbelievers, lest the light of the glory of the Gospel of Christ should shine unto them (2 (Jor. iv : 4-7~-i.e., lest the illumination, the enlightening influellce of the glory of the Gospel, as reflected and transmitted through the believer, should reach them with its irradiation. In the same connection we are taught that He who commanded the light to shine out of the original darkness hath shined in our hearts to produce this irradiation in us, and make possible this illumination of others; and that one great proof, both of the power and grace of God, is found in that He thus makes it possible for a " vessel of earth" so frail and unworthy both to bear or contain such Divine splendor as a revelation to itself, and to bear forth or convey such glory as a revelation to others. The highest privilege of a believer is to receive, reflect, and transmit the glory of God as revealed in Christ

i901.j SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF F'OREiGN :MiSSIO~S

through the Gospel, which, practically, will never shine in the hearts of men except through believers, as mirrors or transmitters of God's grace.

At least four factors combine to constitute a new and critical emergency in missions, beyond any previous one in importance and appeal i those factors are: the vast unoccupied area, the entire inadequacy of the army of occupation, the lack of a proper standard of giving, and the lack of a proper spirit of prayer.

Immense areas and populations are thus far unreached and neg- lected; one-half of the region of the Death -Shade yet unoccupied, and one-fourth of it practically unapproached! Great realms where darkness reigns, as large as the British Isles, Scandinavia, or India, and nineteen centuries of Christian history gone! God only can awake a dormant Ohurch to the guilt and consequences of such delay! Thirty times the entire present population of the globe is computed to have passed into eternity since Ohrist rose, far the major part of them dying without even the knowledge of Him, and the earth being depopulated every forty years. In a sense not perhaps originally meant, Paul might say, " For some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame."

Some needs are so imperative that they drive us to God without stopping to trifle with secondary means and agencies; and a high calling like the work of missions must have a motive power correspondingly high and holy.

For the solution of this foremost problem three things are needful: a missionary convic#on, a missionary 81tbjection, and a missionary service which is the fruit of the other two.

A MISSIONARY CONYICTION.

First, there must be a missionary conviction,. that is, a thorough, changeless, and final acceptance of this, as the last entrustment committed to the Ohurch by her ascending Lord. 'fhis must be put beyond dispute, denial, or doubt, for here hesitation is treason. There will be no proper obedience if we even halt to consider. Ohrist's command leaves, and was meant to leave, no room for question. As surely as "there is none other name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved," there is none other work given by God to His saints whercby the world is to be made acquainted with this salvation. Not to believe and accept this as indisputable truth shows something wrong from the root upward, and prevents any true growth, flower, or fruit in Ohristian life. An uncertain sound in the Gospel trumpet leaves men to doubt the danger of sinning and the reality of salvation; and so an uncertain sound in the companion trumpet of missionary appeal leaves disciples to a fatal complacence with, and complacence in, their inactivity. There should therefore be an upward and plead-

iug look to God, to create in us and in the Ohurch a deep, immutable missionary conviction and persuasion.

A second and kindred need is a missionary subjectiun; that is, a practical subordination of all our being to Ohrist as the missionary Leader and Oommander.

What inspiration is found in a practical sense of His actual Divine conduct of the missionary campaign! A holy evangelism, marked by a constant expansion and a tireless enthusiasm, becomes natural and delightful when He is seen habitually moving before His people.

The one aim should be to bring this Leadership perpetually to the front, and so to make His presence on the field a felt reality. Then every great event becomes a step of God, and every marked stage of progress a milestone along His highway. So long as faith sees the Lord on the battle-field, every new advance is merely keeping step with Him, and every Ilew accession of men or means is thankfully owned as His answer to prayer and His fidelity to promise. If mission work is thought of as a church scheme or enterprise, of course adhesion to it will be inconstant and variable. But, if God is seen leading the way, it will become our high _calling to follow; to feel no interest in missions will show that we are out of harmony with God's plan, and to say so will be to declare our disloyalty not to the Ohurch only, but to the Oaptain of the Lord's Host.

A sense of" God with us" begets a sublime courage. When a Russian official said to Dr. Schauffier, "My imperial master, the Ozar, will never allow Protestantism to set foot in Turkey," he calmly replied, "My imperial Master, Ohrist, will never ask the emperor of Russia where he may set His foot or plant His Kingdom." Yes, God is the Oontroller of History. Before Napoleon Bonaparte invaded Russia he told the Russian ambassador that he would destroy that empire. The ambassador's reply was, "Man proposes, but God disposes." "Tell your master," thundered the arrogant and self-confident Corsican, "that I am he that proposes and I am he that disposes." It was a challenge to the living God to show who is the ruler of this world; and God accepted the challenge. He moved not from His throne, but sent the crystal snowflake from heaven to punish the audacious boaster! Napolean flung his forces into Moscow, but in his retreat he left on the frozen plains the bulk of his vast army; and the official returns of the Russian authorities' reported two hundred and thirteen thousand five hundred and sixteen French corpses buried and ninety-five thousand eight hundred and sixteen dead horses. When, in 1815, Napoleon, escaping' from Elba, again threatened to " dispose" events in European history at his will, the Sovereign of this world, whose hand is on the helm of history, ordained that Blucher should join the Iron Duke at the turning-point of the conflict of Waterloo, and by that decisive battle turn the fate of Europe. That·

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS •

crowning victory ushered in thirty years of peace. Napoleon found at St. Helena that God does dispose, a fact of which the whole mission history of the century is an illustration.

In the former feudal days the vassal did homage to his lord by putting his hands together and placing them in the hands of his feudal master, as a token of entire submission and absolute surrender of all his active powers to his service in work and war. This custom suggested Dr. Moule's sweet hymn: co .My glorious Victor, Prince Divine, Clasp these surrendered hands in Thine I At length, my will is all Thine own, Glad vassal of a Savior's throne."

Such missionary conviction and subjection prepare for the supply of that third great need, a true missionary service.

All genuine service will be gauged, moreover, not by success, but rather by submission. He does God's will most truly who, in doing God's work, leaves to Him all results, accepting failure and defeat as cheerfully as success and victory, if God so appoints. The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord. Our Lord, at Nazareth, read from Isaiah lxi : 1, 2, as the formal announcement of His whole mission, its Divine character, and His own special endowment and enduement for it. Of that entire section of prophecy the burden is, "the Servant of Jehovah," this expression occurring seventeen times; yet this same Servant of Jehovah is'presented before us as " despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief," abhorred of his own nation, imprisoned, judged, led as a lamb to the slaughter, in visage marred more than the sons of men." All the outward signs are those of discouragement, disaster, and defeat. Judged by all worldly standards, His life was a failure. He labored in vain and spent His strength for naught. Not a token of success could be discerned by the world. He was, nevertheless, Jehovah's Servant, doing His will, even in suffering triumphant, and in defeat and death victorious. The Apocalypse likewise shows us the slaughtered "lamb" as God's "lion"-king.

Some years ago a humble Ohristian mechanic wrote a brief article on his" Three Mottoes": "I and God," "God and I," "God and not I." They indicated three stages in service: First, when he conceived the work as his own and asked God's help; then, when he thought of the work as God's, and of himself as a co-worker; but last and best, when he saw God to be the one Great Worker, and himself only His instrument, taken up, fitted for service, and used in God's way and time. It is most restful to feel that we are simply and only God's tools, the perfection of a tool being that it is always ready for the workman and passive in his hand. To learn that it is His yoke we take on us and His burden that we bear is to lay down that care which

implies a responsibility we can not sustain and an anxiety we can not endure. With results which we can not control we have nothing to do. Obedience is ours, and only obedience; God, who assumes all responsibility for the command, is responsible also for the consequences.

We need a new conception of systematic and self-denying giving and a new delight in this form of ministry.

The name" ducat "-" duke's coin "-means a coin struck from a ducal mint. These Italian pieces of money, which appeared first in Venice, seem to have borne the simple Latin motto: "Sit tibi, Ohristo, datus, quem tu regis iste ducatus."

The name and motto are significant. All money is from God, bearing His image and superscription, held in trust by disciples, and therefore to be rendered unto Him as belonging to Him. This habitual thought makes giving an easy and delightful expression, both of debt and of love, and a blessed form of service.

HOW TO PRAY.

The problems of missions demand for their solution a Ohurch that also knows how to pray. Missionary activity God Himself has set to the key-note of supplication. Days of intercession have often been followed by such marked answers to prayer as have started new anthems of praise.

In the history of the Church Missionary Society, when the expansionin the preceding two years had created very urgent need for more men, an appeal went forth, in 1884, for prayer to the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth more laborers. One thing laid on the hearts of praying saints was to ask for a new spirit of self-offerillg in educated young men. 'rhe day came (December 2d), and Secretary Wigram told how, on the day previous, he had been sent for to go to Cambridge to confer with university men desirous of giving themselves to work abroad. B~fore they called, God had ansUJcredj and that day of prayer started a movement which brought iuto the work a large accession of the best missionaries.

The Church needs an aggressive and progressive type of piety. The soundness of doctrinal Christiauity is tested by the acceptance of justification by faith; but the test of practical Christianity IS obedience to Christ. Dr. McLaren says: "Men do not light a candle and put it under a bushel; because, if they do, the candle will either go out or set fire to the bushel." Evangelistic activity is both the guard and gauge of evangelical belief; it is an outlet for a pure faith, and, as a channel, not only provides for the flow of the stream, but keeps it from spreading out into a stagnant pool, preventing the excessive breadth which is at loss of depth and strength. 'I'he Church, by bearing Gospel tidings to a lost world, at once makes faith live in deeds, and keeps it pure from heretical mixtures.

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

The power of missions is lost so far as the greatness of salvation is obscured or belittled. That unique phrase, "so great salvation" (Heb. ii.), reminds of the high level from which the Redeemer descended for our rescue, and to which He l,ifts us by His own ascension and coronation. He is shown first to be the Son of God, and then, by equally sure proofs, to be the Son of man; and the conclusion is that, by as much as He identified Himself with man in his shame and guilt, by assuming his nature, He identified man with Himself, in His glory and holiness. This constitutes the greatness of salvation: it makes Gail partaker of man's nature, in order to make man partaker of His own nature. Whatever lets down Christ from His divine level, therefore, lowers the level of man's final estate; and to make man's sin and guilt seem jess, robs salvation of its grandeur and glory; hence, any teaching that either impairs the matchless glory of the Son of God or the hopeless ruin of the sons of men strikes a death-blow at missions.

All true earnestness in missions is born of deep conviction that these millions are perishing, and that we are in trust with the Gospel for their rescue and redemption. There is spreading in the Church a leaven of destructive rationalism and corrupting scepticism, which, if not purged out, will make Christianity a cult rather than a creed, a form rather than a spirit, "a mode rather than a life, a civilization rather than a revelation," a development along the. lines of natural growth and culture and goodliness, rather than an inrlwelling and· inworking of the Holy Spirit.

The one hope of breaking away from this delusive snare is that God's saints shall maintain a thoroughly biblical standard, and exalt the Holy Spirit in practical life, as actually dwelling and working in the body of Christ, the Head, who must be recognized as the life of God and power of God in that body to make all things possible.

To the scriptural conception of the Church of Christ this ministry and administration of the Holy Spirit is fundamental. Let faith in the actual presence and power of this divine Paraclete be weakened, and the world charms us, the flesh masters us, and the tempter triumphs over us; our vision of the Christ becomes dim, our sense of the powers of the age to come grows dull, and our power to claim supplies of grace and actual victory over our foes suffers paralysis.

So far as the Church, as a body, loses Holy Ghost power, it is in danger of losing Holy Ghost doctrine. The blight of the Dark Ages is still upon us; the great Reformation itself was succeeded by more than three centuries of infidelity and indifference. Iniquity abounds in the world, and in the Church the love of many waxes cold. Two very conspicuous causes combine to foster human aversion to the whole supernatural and even spiritual element in the Christian system.

On the one hand, the natural and carnal man-incapacity to appre-

hend and indisposition to accept spiritual truth-lead men to rebel against humiliating dependence upon supernatural revelation and regeneration. On the other hand, men see a nominal Ohurch of Christ, for fifteen hundl'f)d years claiming Divine supremacy and authority, heavenly gifts and miraculous manifestations, while giving sanction to diabolical plots, like the attempted assassination of Queen Elizabeth, the actual massacre of thirty thousand French Huguenots, and the torture and martyrdom of as many more by the Spanish Inqui- sition; and men see in this ecclesiastical system a type of morality pronounced the lowest in Europe; and the whole claim of Christianity as a supernatural religion is thus discredited.

Christ, as He turned away from apostate Jerusalem, said, "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate." Yot£r house! God had always called the temple His house; but when His Son was rejected in its very courts and crucified by its very priests, it was no longer God's homle, but man's. A church, with God's Spirit withdrawn, ceases to be God's assembly and becomes merely a human o;ganization-perhaps a synagogue and seat of Satan.

A godly man sadly writes of the modern worldly church: "They have all gone astray, and have altogether become worldly. All this has become so engrafted upon our system that it has acquired a certain sanctity in the eyes of the people, so that they would rather have their trained choir of worldly singers than a new consecration from above ! Joseph Parker's translation of the trinity of evil is this: He says the world, the flesh, and the devil, translated into present-day dialect, means society, environment, tendency. How many of the ministers and missionaries of Christ are entangled in the society, hemmed in by the environment, swept on by the tendency? How to be delivered many are asking and do not know."

Separation is the condition of consecration, and without it we can not live in God and unto God, for we must be bold enough to stand alone, if necessary, like Luther at Worms, for the sake of a protest against what is evil, unscriptural, and unspiritual. Those who believe in the .Holy Ghost, and are ready to accept the conditions within which alone His power is manifested, must part company with the world if God is to sway them and use them as He will. A new era of missions would dawn if the Church should stand once more on the high level of separation from the world and consecration unto God, which the Apostolic Church displayed!

The representatives of the Christian scholarship of the world met in PrincEton in 1872, to pay respect to Dr. Charles Hodge, at his jubilee. In his reply to their congratulations, Dr. Hodge referred to an incident when he was about leaving Berlin, on his return to America. Friends in that city sent him an album, in .which they had severally written their names, with a few lines of remark. Neander

THE DECLINE OF THE EMPIRE OF ISLAM

wrote a short sentence in Greek, which may be freely translated thus: "Nothing in ourselves; in the Lord all things, whom alone to serve is our glory and joy."

We must live under the power of one overmastering conviction: GOD IS ALL AND IN ALL. In ourselves we are nothing and can do nothing; but in Him we have all possessions, privileges, and powers; and to be His willing slaves, alone, always and wholly, is the supreme glory and joy. His primal command is both the authority and the inspiration to missions, and His promiRed presence is both our encouragement and reward. His superintending Providence makes the pathway of missions safe and glorious to tread; and His final purpose that, through the Gospel, humanity shall be redeemed and the works of the Devil be destroyed, is the goal of all mission service.

The new century will prove a new volume of mission history whose pages will be written as in letters of light if, "forgetting the things which are behind, and reaching forth unto the things which are before," the Church of God, like a runner in a heavenly race, shall "press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus!"

THE DECLINE OF THE EMPIRE OF ISLAM.

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., in Persia; author of "Persian Life and Customs.'l Islam occupies a unique place as a religion of conquest. Its history is one of the drawn sword. The jahad, or holy war, is a cardinal doctrine, for unbelievers must either be brought to pay tribute or be put to the sword. Its glory is in its cry to the God of battles, and the wide sweep of its all-conquering hordes. 'fhe Khalifa is also the sovereign; Islam and the State are one. Hence, the extent of the territory under its sway is the measure of its power, and the decline of its empire presages a decay of its power as a religion.

The beginning of the twentieth century is a fit time to sum up the loss of power and prestige of Islam. Notwithstanding the considerable increase in the number of its adherents during the nineteenth century, and its present zeal and aggressive spirit, there can be no doubt that its great 10s8 of territory has inflicted a severe blow upon it, and has given a great advantage to Ohristianity as a world religion.

Before this century the empire of Islam had lost considerable territory. The blow of the hammer, Charles Martel, drove back the Saracens from France, and the expulsion of the Moors liberated Spain. The southern part of Italy and Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the Balearic Isles were freed from the rule of Islam. Russia was domi-

nated for centuries by the Tartars, who became Mohammedans in 1272. The czars gradually expelled them, and finally began to annex the territory inhabited by the Tartars and Turks. The Osmanlis carried their arms into the heart of the German empire, laid siege to Vienna, and held the greater part of Hungary until the beginning of the eighteenth century. Through most of that century they continued to rule over the whole littoral of the Black Sea and the Caucasus as far as the Caspian. But in 1771 they were compelled to surrender the shores of the Azor, the Cherson and Crimea, and the right banks of the Dniester to Russia. Before the dawn of this century the British in India and the Dutch in the Sunda Islands had begun to undermine the dominion of Mohammedan rulers in the Far East. The sword of Islam was being grasped in enfeebled hands.

'rhe (lecline of the empire of Islam in the nineteenth century can be clearly seen on the map.* An outline of the events can be seen in the following table: TABLE OF THE TERRITORY LOST BY ISLAM IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

Date. COUNTRIES OR PROVINCES. To whom Date. COUNTRIES OR PROVINCES. To whom ceded. ceded.

I. Caucasus and Trans- III. Europe and Mediter- caucasia. ranean Isles (concluded).

1800 Georgia from being trib 1878 Cyprus ……………….. at. Britain. 1813 utaryof Persia………. Russia. 1878 Bosnia and Herzegovina .. Austria. 1813 1878 Districts to Greece, Servia, 1828 Darbend, Baku, Shirwan, Rumania, and Monte- 182 Karadagh, Moghan from negro. . 1878 Persia ……………… . 1878 Bulgaria created ………. Bulgaria. 1844 Sovereignty of Caspian 1885 East Rumelia… . ….•… .. " 1864 Sea from Persia……. . 1898 Crete (Autonomous). 1868 1873 Erivan, Nakhejevan, etc., IV. Africa. 1881 from Persia ………… . 1891 1830 Algeria ……………….. France. Poti, Anapa, and the Cir- 1882 Tunis………. …… …. " 1829 cassian Coast from Tur- 1882 Egypt ………………… at. Britain. 1858 key ………………… . 1884-98 Sahara and Sudan (West- 1878 ern)…………………. France. Batum, Kars, Ardahan 1898 Sudan (Eastern) ……….. Gt. Britain. from Turkey……….. . 1887-89 British Ea"t Africa……. " II. Centml Asia. 1887-89 German East Africa…… Germany. Kirghiz ………………. . Samarcand…………… . 1890 Zanzibar ………… < …. , Gt. Britain. Khohand and Bokhara… . Khiva ……………….. . V. Southern Asia. Merv ………………… . Part of Khorasan from 1799 Nizam's Dominions, India. Gt. Britain. 1803 Mogul, Indian Empire.. .. " Persia………………. . 1824 Strait Settlements ……. . 1830 Sunda Islands, Dutch rule lIT. Europe and Medite>'- remean Isles. consolidated………… , Holland. 1839 Aden and Arabian Coast .. Gt. Britain. Greece and Servia granted 1843 Sinde, India……….. …. " independence ……….. Greece and 1849 Punjab and Kashmere … . Servia. 1856 Oudh ……………….. .. 1876 Baluchistan Protectorate. Rumania formed fro m Wallachia and Moldavia Rumania.

Bessarabia ……………. Russia.

These cessions of territory and the conquests of Christian powers from heathen rule have greatly altered the relative size of the empires of Christendom and Islam. Mohammedan governments rule over • The territory conquered or ceded from Islam before the beginning of the nineteenth century is represented on the map. The territory lost during the nineteenth century is also indicated. See Frontispiece.

ono-sixteenth of the earth's surface; Ohristian governments over seven-eighths of it; the former rule over fifty millions of people, the latter over one thousand millions. Of the one hundred and eighty million Mohammedans forty-five millions are under rulers of their own faith, and one hundred and five millions under Ohristian rulers, while of the five hundred millions of Ohristians but a few millions remain under the rule of Islam.

To this historical outline let me add: 1. The nineteenth century is memorable for the liberation of Ohristian races from the rule of Islam. The Georgians and the third of the Armenians who live in the Trans-Oaucasus, the Greeks, Servians, Rumanians, Bulgarians, Montenegros, Oretans, Oyprians, and the Oopts of Egypt have been freed from the yoke of Islam, which was at all times galling, frequently oppressive and cruel, and under. which massacres and forcible conversions were not infrequent. 2. Some of those races which have come under Ohristian governments are new converts to Islam. Upon them its system has not yet fixed its iron grasp. It is the testimony of travelers that some African tribes are as yet only nominally Mohammedan. Experience of missions in Java and Sumatra, where twelve thousand of these new Mohammedans have been brought to Ohristianity, shows that mission work may be speedily fruitful among such races. Self-defense, too, should lead to a pressing of mission work along this border~land, that the further progress of Islam in that direction may be checked. The history of 1Iganda shows the importance of this. Had Ohristianity delayed entering upon this field a few years the probability is that it would have been converted to Mohammedanism. Hupfeld, the leader of a geological expedition into Africa, says: I am persuaded that in a few decades we shall have to reckon with Mohammedan majorities (in the border tribe~) if things proceed as now. It is a national interest that the advance of Islam should be checked. This can only be done by offering the Africans another and higher possibility of development. This is the work of Christian missions.

3. The Ohurch. can no longer put forth the plea that the Mohammedan world is closed to missions. God has marvelously opened the door. The seventy millions under British rule in India and Africa are accessible, as well as the African possessions of other European powers, the Dutch Indies, and the Balkan States. The North African Mission has shown that the work can be carried on in Algeria under French protection. 'rhe thirty million Mohammedans of China ani not closed to efforts. The Swedish mission to Kashgar has entered this field through Russian Oentral Asia. Even in some lands under Mohammedan rulers, such as Persia, there is much that can be done toward the evangelization of Mohammedans. There is much liberty of speech and little fear of molestation, except for the open convert,

who is liable to the fate of the martyr, Mirza Ibrahim. Even in the Turkish empire there is freedom for Bible distribution and for much influence through the institutions of reformed Ohristianity. The fact that three-fourths of the Mohammedans are living under governments where no sword hangs over the convert's head, in some of which even encouragement is given to missions, constitutes a call to the Ohurch to awake to this work in earnest. Let their evangelization be put as a prominent point in the program of the twentieth century, that the spiritual conquests of this century in the conversion of Mohammedans may bear a good proportion to the territorial conquests of the past century.

ARABIC OONTROVERSIAL LI'l'ERATURE FOR MOSLEMS.

BY REV. S. U. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

The oldest and most generally received war maxim is, find out your enemy's weakest and most vulnerable point and hit him there as hard as you can with all your might.-Lord Wolseley.

One of the indications of the hopeful revival of the crusade of missions for Moslems is the increase in controversial literature. What has been done for the Punjab by men like Imad-ud-Din, himself a convert from Islam, is now being done ill Syria, Egypt, and Persia by others. Islam's strength is to be left alone; put on the defensive, its weakness is evident even to those who defend it. Oontroversy is not evangelization and must not take its place, but in Moslem lands especially it holds somewhat the same relation to evangelization that plowing does to seed-sowing. Books like" Mizan el Hak" break up the soil, stir thought, kill stagnation, convince the inquirer, and lead him to take a decided stand for the truth.

Rev. William Summers, in a recent article on Christian literature in Egypt, states the need of a special line of apologetics for Moslems. He says: All workers of experience among Moslems feel the need of such books. A simple statement of the Gospel is not enough for the Mohammedan. He demands that we prove the authority of our message and the reality of its claims upon his acceptance.

From the time when Raymund Lull wrote his" AI'S Major" to the day when Bishop French spent his last strength at Muscat in trans- .Jating "St. Hilary on the Trinity," the sentiment of all workers among Mohammedans could be voiced in the words: Missionary work as regards Moslems is impossible 1/ controversy be interdicted.* Chris- tianity must be polemic because it is exclusive. Islam is in one sense * See an able paper on this theme in the Church Missiona,'Y lntelligencer for July, 1864.

Also Eugene Stock's" History of the C. M. S.," Vol. II., pp. 154ff.; "Report of Third Decennial Missiona~y Conference, Bombay," Vol. II., pp. 722, 728.

ARABIC CONTROVERSIAL LITERATURE FOR MOSLEMS

a Christian heresy, and calls for wise apologetic. Islam has attacked and is attacking all the vital doctrines of Dhristianity. At Lahore and Cairo the Moslem press is active in its defense, not only of the citadel of Islam, but is bitter and infernally skilful in its assault on Christian teaching and on the Bible. Weapons are drawn from every arsenal and used in any way so long as they can be made to hit the Cross and the Divinity of our Lord.* Sophistry is too good a word to describe the mental process of the learned Moslem when engaged in argument. Henry Martyn described the mullahs of Persia as "a compound of ignorance and bigotry; all access to the one is hedged up by the other." In arguing against the Trinity an Indian Moslem thus paraphrased John's Gospel: The word Be was in the beginning before all creation, and it was the Word of God. The Word became flesh; that is, the word Be was the cause of Christ's birth.

He denies that the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah can refer to Christ, because it is said "he shall see his seed," while nearly all of Isaiah's prophecies are made to refer to Mohammed. " The root out of a dry ground" refers to Hagar and Mecca. Mohammed" divided the spoil with the strong." "ant of Zion shall go forth the law"-i.e., it left Jerusalem and migrated to Mecca! Islam can not be a strong building if it needs such sorry props in these last days. Christian apologetics, tho in its infancy as regards Islam, is doing giant work already. Look at the accompanying table and see the glorious weapons that already grace the arsenal for the conflict. How far in advance we are, not as regards the spirit but the method of Raymund Lull, thanks to the, labors of men like Pfander, Muir, and the unknown skilful apologists among the Christians of Syria and Egypt! An educated inquiring Moslem in Egypt, having greedily devoured the three successive volumes of "El Hidaya" (a reply to two popular but scurrilous attacks on evangelical Christianity), declared in his. enthusiasm that this is the book by which Islam will fall. Sir William Muir has, in his" Call to Moslems to Read the Scriptures," struck a chord that will vibrate in every Mohammedan land; while the Syrian Christian who wrote" Sweet First 'Fruits" and the "Beacon of 'Truth "- has done more to shake the whole fabric of the false prophet than all the missionaries since Henry Martyn. One missionary writes: "So impressed am I with the value of 'Sweet FiI'st Fruits' that I would like to see it printed in a very cheap and possibly abridged form, and sold in thousands all over Egypt." It has been translated into English, Persian, Urdu, Turkish, and other languages. A Shiah Moslem in the Persian Gulf declared to me that there was no one in the Moslem world able to answer the arguments * For an account of some of these attacks, read Sir William Muir's "The :lfohammedan Controversy." Edinburgh,1897.

A CLASSIFIED TABLE OF RECENT ARABIC CONTROVERSIAL

DATE. ARABIC TITLE. I ENGLISH TITLE. NO. OF PAGES. AUTHOR. WHERE PRINTED CHARACTER, CONTENTS, SCOPE, ETC.

AbdelMes- Two letters; one from a Moslem to accept Islam, and the other the reply of El siahel Kindy, Kindy. They are both in classical Arabic. The treatment of Islam is very Circa Risalet Abd el Al Kindy. Arabic, 272. a Christian S.P.C.K. trenchant, almost too strong for an apologetic. Its strength is its age. Be- 830 Messiah bin (Translated by Sir William English, 122. at Court of London. tween this and Pfander's works there is the difference between perusing an Al Mamun, essay and listening to warm and impassioned eloquence. Some of the argu- Ishak el Kindy. Muir.) 1885 and 1887. Bagdad. ments are, however, weak, and there are censorious epithets better avoided.

Arabic. A conciliatory preface on the need of a revelation. The choice is between the Rev. C.G. S. P. C. K. Bible and the Koran. The integrity of the Scriptures proved. The doctrines 1843 Balance of Truth. Arabic, 200. Pfander,D.D. London. of Christianity erpounded, especially the atonement. The last chapter rs- Mizan-el-Hak. (Translated bI. Rev. R. H. English, 133. English, futes Islam and the claims of Mohammed as prophet. A good book for C.M.S. those who have leisure and inclination to read a solemn, solid book. Excel- Weak ey.) Missionary. C. M. House.

London, 1867. lent for inquiring Moslems and those in doubt.

Arabic. A story ,»ith a purpose. Delightful readlDg. The scene is Damascus, and the story is one of Moslem inquirers and their acceptance of Christianity. Faith- Sweet First Fruits. A Native London. Cairo. fulness under persecution and triumph in death. The argument hinges Bakoorat-esh- (Translated by Sir William Arabic, 242. Syrian English. 1893 Shahiya. English, 176. R.T. S. mostly on the integrity of the Scriptures and the proofs for Christ's divinity. Muir.) Christian. London. It is eminently suited for nearly all classes of Moslems. All agree to its su- preme value as an apologetic. But it is a little verbose, and might hav.. more on the atonement as t·he very heart of Christianity. I Arabic. A series of arguments drawn from the Koran and the Traditions. The batt!.. The Beacon of Truth. A Native London. Cairo. is pressed to the ~ates. It proves that M. did no miracles; was not touseforce: 1894 Minar·el-Hak. (Translated by Sir William Arabic, 136. Syrian English. that the Koran a rogates itself, and testifies to Scri:ture; that pro~hecy is English, 166. Christian. Muir.) R. T. S. not in the line of Ismael; that Christ is more than uman. Specia Iy suit- London. Cairo. able for learned Moslems. Argltmentum ad hominem. Unanswerable.

1898 Makaietfi'l Treatise on Islam. Arabic, 400. George Sale Cairo. A literal translation of Sale's Introduction to the Koran, with an a~pendix. Islam. English, SO. and The former is valuable to give unvarnished account of origin and c aracter of Islam. The latter is a criticism of the Koran and stings. Cairo Arab.

-~ I Vol. I., 320. Reply to Moslem attacks on Christianity; especially to .. that Satanic book," Vol. II., 300. An Egyptian American Mis- Izhar-el·Hak. Vol. I. Reply to Alleged Mistakes in Bible. Vol. II. Exposure 1898- EIHidaya. Right Guidance. Vol. III., 304. Protestant sion. of 110 Mistakes in One Section of the Koran. Vol. III. True and False Revs- 1001 [4 vols.] Vol. IV., ? Christian. Cairo. lation. How We Got Our Bible. Vol. IV. [in press]. A mine of material for controversy and reply to attacks. Not for all Moslem•. – – ~-.– AtMat Salb el Eng London 188.'5 Messiah. Proof of Death of Christ. SO. AbdIsa. C.M.S. Arab. Proofs of Christ's death from prophecy and history. Reasons given for the Cairo. C.M_S Moslem denial. A capital tract; full of the marrow of the Gospel. — Misbah-el- The Torch of Guidance to : 25. Native. R. T. S. The sacrifice of isaac made the text of a treatise on Sin and Rede.mptioD. 1898 Huda. Mystery of Redemption. ILondon. Cairo Proofs given that Moslems fear death. Jesus saves. A gem. Da'awet el Call to Moslems to Read Cairo. Proofs of Integrity and Genuineness of Bible. Irenic not polemic. Selootions 1899 Mu.c;limeen 40. Sir William of Scripture. the Bible. Muir. London. – 1897 I Burhan el The Clear Proof, etc. 43. Native. Cairo. Tract on Genuineness of Bible. Answers charge of corruption. Short and fair_ 1898 Freedom of the Bible 13. Jalil, etc Native. Cairo. Similar to the above, but more irenic. Snitable for simple-minded. Salamat el Injil, etc. from Corruption.

1897- SEM~I:o"oK8?~,o::re.al:.nMee;:~:J-:el-l Rouse's Tracts for Moham- 10 to 15 each. Rev. G. H. Arabic. cairo.IA s"ries. Short and sharp. Each discusses a particular point at issu… and 1899 medans in Arabic dress; Rouse, D.D., Eng. Madras. ends with an exhortation. All are useful. But the one on the Koran and of Bengal. Bengali. .. that comparing Christ with Mohamm<>d must be used with discrmiOD. from English version.

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

of the "Beacon of Truth." It means much for a learned Mohammedan to acknowledge that.

The judicious use of controversial literature is one of the best ways of evangelizing Moslems. It is often better to persuade a Moslem to read a portion of Scripture or a book or tract than to speak to him directly. Ink is cold. A written argument appeals to the mind and conscience in solitude. There is no pride in answering back glibly or irreverently to a printed' page. It was said of the old Romans that" as they shortened their swords they lengthened their territories." So will it be in the conflict with Islam. The way for the Church to conquer is to come to close quarters with the foe. If prejudice prevents preaching by word of mouth, let us use the press aud speak to the eye. If fanaticism shuts the door of the mosque, let us use the door of the post-office.

Regarding the circulation of this literature, Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D., writes in the Harvest Field (November, 1900): It is not easy to secure a sale of such books, and possibly the preacher feels a hesitancy about asking a man to buy a book which is aimed at his religion. The writer sympathizes with this feeling. It does seem like an impertinence, if not an insult, to ask a man to buy such a book. A better plan is to send it as a present, either by a messenger or through the post-office, always accompanying it with a kindly letter duly signed by the sender. Sometimes it is wise to loan books rather than to sell them or give them away. The return of the books will always afford an opportunity for conversation on the subject nearest the heart.

. In whatever way this literature be circulated, its power is unquestioned, and it should be used to a much larger extent than heretofore in all Moslem lands. The present supply is large and varied enough to be used with discretion as well as with determination. New weapons will be forged to supply new exigencies in the cOllflict; none of those on hand should be allowed to rust; that is why we thought it worth while to hang them up in order, as swords in an arsenal.

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY.

'THE CONVICT-LEASE SYSTEM IN THE SOUTH.

BY PROFESSOR W. E. BURGHARDT DeBOIS. Professor of Economics in Atlanta University. Georgia.

A modified form of slavery snrvives wherever prison labor is sold to private persons for their pecuniary profit.-Wines.

'fwo systems of controlling human labor which still flourish in the South are the direct children of slavery, and to all intents and purposes are slavery itself. These are the crop-lien system and the convict-lease system. The crop-lien system is an arrangement of chattel mortgages! so fixed that the housing, labor, kind of agricul-

ture and, to some extent, the personal liberty of the free black laborer is put into the hands of the landowner and merchant. It is absentee landlordism and the" company-store" systems unitell and carried out to the furthest possible degree. The convict-lease system is the slavery in private hands of persons convicted of crimes and misdemeanors in the courts. 'rhe object of the present paper is to study the rise and development of the convict-lease system, and the efforts to modify and abolish it.

Before the Civil War the system of punishment for criminals was practically the same as in the North. Except in a few cities, however, crime was less prevalent than in the North, and the system of slavery naturally modified the situation. The slaves could become criminals in the eyes of the law only in exceptional cases. 'rhe punishment and trial of nearly all ordinary misdemeanors and crimes lay in the hands of the masters. Consequently, so far as the state was concerned, there was no crime of any consequence among Negroes. The system of criminal jurisprudence had to do, therefore, with whites almost exclusively, and as is usual in a land of scattered population and aristocratic tendencies, the law was lenient in theory and lax in execution: On the other hand, the private well-ordering and control of slaves called for careful cooperation among masters. The fear of insurrection was ever before the South, arid the ominous uprisings of Cato, Gabriel, Vesey, Turner, and 'Toussaint made this fear an ever-present nightmare. The result was a system of rural police, mounted and on duty chiefly at night, whose work it was to stop the nocturnal wandering and meeting of slaves. It was usually an effective organization,w'hich terrorized the slaves, and to which all white men belonged, and were liable to active detailed duty at regular intervals.

Upon this system war and emancipation struck like a thunderbolt. Law and order among the whites, already loosely enforced, became still weaker through the inevitable inflnence of conflict and social revolution. The freedman was especially in an anomalous situation. The power of the slave police supplemented and depended upon that of the private masters. When the masters' power was' broken the patrol was easily transmuted into a lawless and illegal mob known to history as the Kuklux Klan. Then came the first, and probably the most disastrous, of that succession of political expedients by which the South sought to evade the consequences of emancipation. It will always be a nice question of ethics as to how far a conquered people can be expected to su bmit to the dictates of a victorious foe. Certainly the world mnst to a degree sympathize with resistance under such circnmstances. The mistake of the South, however, was to adopt a kind of resistance which in the long run weakened her moral fiber, destroyed respect for law and order, and enabled gradually her worst elements to secure an unfortunate ascendency. The South believed

1901.1 THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

GIRL PRISONERS IN ALABAMA.

They are In charge of a white overseer.

in slave labor, and was thoroughly con vinced that free Negroes would not work steadily or effectively. The whites were determined after the war, therefore, to restore slavery in everything but in name. Elaborate and ingenious apprentice and vagrancy laws were passed, designed to make the freedmen and their children work for their former masters at practically no wages. Some justification for these laws was found in the inevitable tendency of many of the ex-slaves to loaf when the fear of the lash was taken away. The new laws, however, went far beyond such justification, totally ignoring that large class of freedmen eager to work and earn property of their own, stopping all competition between employers, and confiscating the labor and liberty of children. In fact, the new laws of this period recognized the Emancipation Proclamation and the Thirteenth Amendment simply as abolishing the slave-trade.

The interference of Oongress _in the plans for recou'struction stopped the fnII carrying out of these schemes, and the Freedmen's Bureau consolidated and sought to develop the various plans for employing and guiding the freedmen already adopted in different

places under the protection of the Union army. This government guardianship established a free wage system of labor by the help of the army, the striving of the best of the blacks, and the cooperation of some of the whites. In the matter of adjusting legal relationships, however, the Bureau failed. It had, to be sure, Bureau courts, with one representative of the ex-master, one of the freedman, and one of the Bureau itself, but they never gained the confidence of the community. As the regular state courts gradually regained power, it was necessary for them to fix by their decisions the new status of the freedmen. It was perhaps as natural as it was unfortunate that amid this chaos the courts sought to do by judicial decisions what the legislatures had formerly sought to do by specific law-namely, reduce the freedmen to serfdom. As a result, the small peccadillos of a careless, untrained class were made the excuse for severe sentences. The courts and jails became filled with the careless and ignorant, with those who sought to emphasize their new-found freedom, and too often with innocent victims of oppression. The testimony of a Negro counted for liUle or nothing in court, while tbe accusation of white witnesses was usually decisive. The result of this was a sudden large increase in the apparent criminal population of the Southern statesan increase so large that there was no way for the state to house it or watch it even had the state wished to. And the state did not wish to. Throughout the South laws were immediately passed authorizing public officials to lease the labor of convicts to the highest bidder. The lessee then took charge of the convicts-worked them. as he wished under the nominal control of the state. '}'hus a new slavery and slave-trade was established.

THE EVIL INFLUENCES.

The abuses of this system have often been dwelt. upon. It had the worst aspects of slavery without any of its redeeming features. The innocent, the guilty, and t~e depraved were herded together, children and adults, men and WQmen, given into the complete control of practically irresponsible men, whose sole object was to make the most money possible. The innocent were· made bad, the bad worse; women were outraged and children tainted; whipping and torture were in vogue, and the death-rate from cruelty, exposure, and overwork rose to large percentages. The actual bosses over such leased prisoners were usually selected from the lowest classes of whites, and the camps were often far from settlements or public roads. The prisoners often had scarcely any clothing, they were fed on a scanty diet of corn bread and fat meat, and worked twelve or more hours a day. After work each must do his own cooking. There was insufficient shelter; in one Georgia camp, as late as 1895, sixty-one men slept in one room, seyenteen by nineteen feet, and seven feet high. Sanitary con-

'fHE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

ditions were wretched, there was little or no medical attendance, and almost no care of the sick. Women were mingled indiscriminately with the men, both in working and sleeping, and dressed often in men's clothes. A young girl at Camp Hardmont, Georgia, in 1895, was repeatedly outraged by several of her guards, and finally died in childbirth while in camp.

Such facts illustrate the sysiem at its worst-as it used to exist in nearly every Southern state, and as it still exists in parts of Georgia, Mississippi, Louisiana, and other states. It is difficult to say whether the effect of such a system is worse on the whites or on the Negroes. So far as the whites are concerned, the convict-lease system lowered the respect for courts, increased lawlessness, and put the states into the clutches of penitentiary "rings." The courts were brought into politics, judgeships became elective for shorter and shorter terms, and there grew up a public sentiment which would not consent to considering the desert of a criminal apart from his color. If the criminal were white, public opinion refused to permit him to enter the chaingang save in the most extreme cases. '1'he result is that even to-day it is very difficult to enforce the laws in the South against whites, and red-handed criminals go scot-free. On the other hand, so customary had it become to convict any Negro upon a mere accusation, that public opinion was loathe to allow a fair trial to black suspects, and was too often tempted to take the law into their own hands. Finally the state became a dealer in crime, profited by it so as to derive a net annual income for her prisoners. The lessees of the convicts' made large profits also. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to remove the clutches of this vicious system from the state. Even as late as 1890 the Southern states were the only section of the Union where the income from prisons and reformatories exceeded the expense.'" Moreover, these figures do not include the county gangs where the lease system is to-day most prevalent and the net income largest.

INCOME AND EXPENSE OF STATE PRISONS AND REFORMATORIES, 1800.

Earnings. Expense. Profit.

New England.-~ ……… : ….. $299,735 $1,204,029 . … . .' ". . Middle States………………….. 71,252 1,850,452 . … Border States………………….. 597,898 962,411 Southern Statest……………….. 890,432 …….. 938,406 1,971,795 Central States…………………•. 624,161 1,572,316 $47,974 Western States ………………… 378,036 '0' ••••• ……..

The effect of the convict-lease system on the Negroes was deplorable. First, it linked crime and slavery indissolubly in their minds * Bulletin No.8, Library of State of New York. All figures in this article are from this source.

t South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, and Arkansas.

as simply forms of the white man's oppression. Punishment, consequently, lost the most effective of its deterrent effects, and the criminal gained pity instead of disdain. The Negroes lost faith in the integrity of courts and the fairness of juries. Worse than all, the chaingangs became schools of crime which hastened the appearance of the confirmed Negro criminal upon the scene. That some crime and vagrancy should follow emancipation was inevitable. A nation can not systematically degrade labor without in some degree debauching the laborer. But there can be no doubt but that the indiscriminate careless and unjust method by which Southern courts dealt with the freedmen after the war increased crime and vagabondage to an enormous extent. There are no reliable statistics to which one can safely appeal to measure 'exactly the growth of crime among the emancipated slaves. About seventy per cent. of all prisoners in the South are black; this, however, is in part explained by the fact that accused Negroes are stilI easily convicted and get long sentences, while whites still continue to escape the penalty of many crimes even among themselves. And yet allowing for all this, there can be no reasonable doubt but that there has arisen in the South since the war a class of black criminals, loafers, and ne'er-do-wells who are a menace to their fellows, both bliwk and white.

The appearance of the real Negro criminal stirred the South deeply. The whites, despite their long use of the criminal court for putting Negroes to work, were used to little more than petty thieving and loafing on their part, and not to crimes of boldness, violence, or cunning. When, after periods of stress or financial depression, as in 1892, such crimes increased in frequency, the wrath of a people unschooled in the modern methods of dealing with crime broke all bounds and reached strange depths of barbaric vengeance and torture. Such acts, instead of drawing the best opinion of these states and of the nation toward a consideration of Negro crime and criminals, discouraged and alienated the best classes of Negroes, horrified the civilized world, and made the best white Southerners ashamed of their land.

WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

Nevertheless, in the midst of all this a leaven of better things had been working, and the bad effects of the epidemic of lynching quickened it. '1'he great difficulty to be overcome in the South was the false theory of work and of punishment of wrong-doers inherited from slavery. The inevitable result of a slave system is for a master class to consider that the slave exists for his benefit alone-that the slave has no rights which the master is bound to respect. Inevitably this idea persisted after emancipation. The black workman existed for the comfort and profit of white people, and the interests of white people were the only ones to be seriously considered. Conseqnently,

THE SPAWN OF RLAVERY

for a lessee to work convicts for his profit was a most natural thing.. Then, too, these convicts were to be punished, and the slave theory of punishment was pain and intimidation. Giver. these ideas, and the convict-lease system was inevitable. But other ideas were also prevalent in the South; there were in slave times plantations where the well-being of the slaves was considered, and where punishment meant the correction of the fault rather than brute discomfort. After the chaos of war and reconstruction passed, there came from the better conscience of the South a growing demand for reform in the treatment of crime. The worst horrors of the convict-lease system were attacked persistently in nearly every Southern state. Back in the eighties George W. Oable, a Southern man, published a strong attack on the system. The following decade Governor Atkinson, of Georgia, instituted a searching investigation, which startled the state by its revelation of existing conditions. Still more recently Florida, Arkansas, and other states have had reports and agitation for reform. The result has been marked improvement in conditions during the last decade. This is shown in part by the statistics of 1895; in that year the prisons and reformatories of the far South cost the states $20!,483 more than they earned, while before this they had nearly always yielded an income. 'fhis is still the smallest expenditure of any section, and looks strangely small beside New England's $1,190,564. At the same time, a movement in the right direction is clear. The laws are being framed more and more so as to prevent the placing of convicts altogether in private control. They are not, to be sure, always A COUNTRY CHAIN-GANG IN ALABAMA.

enforced, Georgia having several hundreds of convicts so controlled in 1895 despite the law. In nearly all the Gulf states the convictlease system still has a strong hold, still debauches public sentiment and breeds criminals.

The next step after the lease system was to keep the prisoners under state control, or, at least, regular state inspection, but to lease their labor to contractors, 01' to employ it in some remunerative labor for the state. It is this stage that the South is slowly reaching to-day, so far as the criminals are concerned who are dealt with directly by the states. Those whom the state still unfortunately leaves in the hands of county officials are usually leased to irresponsible parties.

Without doubt, work, and work worth the doing-i. e., profitable work- is best for prisoners. Yet there lurks in this system a dangerous temptation. The correct theory is that the work is for the benefit of the criminal-for his correction, if possible. At the' same time, his work should not be allowed to come into unfair competition with that of honest laborers, and it should never be an object of traffic for pure financial gain. Whenever the profit derived from the work becomes the object of employing prisoners, then evil must result. In the lSouth to-day it is natural that in the slow turning from the totally indefensible private lease system, some of its wrong ideas should persist. Prominent among these persisting ideas is this: that the most successful dealing with criminals is that which costs the state least in actual' outlay. This idea still dominates most of the Sonthern states. Georgia spent $2.38 per capita on her 2,938 prisoners in 1890, while Massachusetts spent $62.96 per capita on her 5,227 prisoners. Moreover, by. selling the labor of her prisoners to the highest bidders, Georgia not only got all her money back, but made a total clear profit of $6.12 on each prisoner. Massachusetts spent about $100,000 more than was returned to her by prisoners' labor. Now it is extremely difficult, under such circumstances, to prove to a state that Georgia is making a worse business investment than Massachusetts. It will take another generation to prove to the South that an apparently profitable traffic in crime is very dangerous business for a state; that prevention of crime and the reformation of criminals is the one legitimate object of all dealing with depraved natures, and' that apparent profit arising from other methods is in the end worse than dead loss. Bad public schools and profit from crime explain much of the Southern social problem. Georgia, Florida, and Louisiana, as late as 1895, were spending annually only $20,799 on their state prisoners, and receiving $80,493 from the hire of their labor.

Moreover, in the desire to make the labor of criminals pay, little heed is taken of the competition of convict and free laborers, unless the free laborers are white and have a vote. Blaek laborers are continually displaced in such industries as brick-making, mining, road-

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

building, grading, quarrying, and tile like, by convicts hired at *3, or thereabouts, a month.

The second mischievous idea that survives from slavery and the convict-lease system is the lack of all intelligent discrimination in dealing with prisoners. The most conspicuous and fatal example of this is the indiscriminate herding of juvenile and adult criminals. It need hardly be said that such methods manufacture criminals more quickly than all other methods can reform them. In 1890, of all the Southern states, only Texas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Maryland, and West Virginia made any state appropriations for juvenile reforma- tories. In '1895 Delaware was added to these, .but Kentucky was missing. We have, therefore: 1895.

1890. $854,581 174,781 New England ……………………… $632,634 33,910 130rder States ……………………… 233,020 Southern States…….. .. …………… 10,498 And this in face of the fact that the South had in 1890 over four thousand prisoners under twenty years of age. In some of the Southern states-notably, Virginia-there are private associations for juvenile reform, acting in cooperation with the state. These have, in some cases, recently received state aid, I believe. In other states, like Georgia, there is permissive legislation for the establishment of iocal reformatories. Little has resulted as yet from this legislation, but it is promising.

I have sought III this paper' to trace roughly the attitude of the South toward crime. There is in that attitude much to condemn, but also something to praise. The tendencies are to-day certainly in the right direction, but there is a long battle to be fought with prejudice and inertia before the South will realize that a black criminal is a human being, to be punished firmly but humanely, with the sole object of making him a safe member of society, and that a white criminal at large is a menace and a danger. The greatest difficulty to-day in the way of reform is this race question. The movement for juvenile reforr~atories in Georgia would have succeeded some years ago, in all probability, had not the argument been used: it is chiefly for the benefit of Negroes. Until the public opinion of the ruling masses of the South can see that the prevention of crime among Negroes is just as necessary, just as profitable, for the whites themselves, as prevention among whites, all true betterment in courts and prisons will be hindered. Above all, we must remember that crime is not normal; that the appearance of crime among Southern Negroes is a symptom of wrong social conditions-of a stress of life greater than a large part of the community can bear. The Negro is not naturally criminal; he is usually patient and law-abiding. If slavery, the convict-lease system, the traffic in criminal labor, the lack of juvenile reformatories, together with the unfortunate discrimination and prejudice in other walks of life, have led to that sort of social protest and revolt which we call crime, then we must look for remedy in the sane reform of these wrong social conditions, and not in intimidation, savagery, or the legalized slavery of men.

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE 'rURKISH EMPIRE.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

Missionary of the American Board.

The Turkish empire can in no propel' sense be called a part of Christendom, because it is now the very center and stay of Moham- medanism, and the large majority of its inhabitants are of that faith. But some of its subject races bear the Christian name, and have adhered to that name and form through centuries of trial, with a zeal and firmness which do them credit, and are a standing testimony to the sustaining power and inherent truth of the Christian religion. The number of these Christian inhabitants of the Turkish empire runs up into the millions. 'rhe state of these Christian races at the close of the eighteenth century might well cause us to question whether we could properly call them Uhristian forces, but the nineteenth century has witnessed a wonderful awakening of these races. It is largely the jealousy roused in the hearts of the ruling race of the land by this new life that resulted in the terrible scenes of five years ago, and the similar horrors of twenty-five and seventy-five years ago.

The Turk in many parts of the country is a vine-dresser, and knows that by pruning back the tender twigs of his vines he is going to strengthen them and increase their fruitfulness. He has not asked himself whether the application of the knife to the thrifty growth among his Christian subjects, which he has recently adopted as a means for crushing and humiliating them, may not likewise prove the means rather of ultimately increasing their vitality and growth. At any rate, there is no immediate prospect of the annihilation nor of the dying out of these races. They therefore form an element not to be eliminated from the problems of the future history of that land. Under the most untoward of circumstances they have made a degree of progress which would appear to indicate that with a reasonably fair chance they would make a name and a place for themselves socially and financially, if not politically. Whether they would give the right degree of prominence to educational and spiritual interests without the aid and stimulus of foreign effort is an open question, and is merely a speculative one, for the foreign influence is there, and is destined to bear a part in the shaping of the outcome.

The Christian forces now at work are not at present in any sense arrayed against Mohammedanism. The attitude of the state religion would not tolerate that. During the Crimean War the Turkish government was so deeply indebted to the Christian powers of Western Europe that there came'about a considerable relaxation of the rigidity of this attitude. Religious discussion was very free between Mohammedans and Christians. It was to be heard openly in the marketplaces and on the Bosphorus steamers. Preaching-places were opened

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

for the presentation of the Gospel to Mohammedans, with some small net results. But this could not long continue, and private persecution was later followed up by an ill-disguised. attitude of fanaticism on the part of the authorities. This spirit 01 haughty intolerance has been steadily growing for a quarter of a century, and renders practically impossible all effort to influence Mohammedans in favor of Christianity. The sphere of activity, then, of the Christian forces in the empire is among the nominal Christians themselves, and their' purpose shoqld be to make these more truly Christian, that when the opportunity for wielding a moral and spiritual influence comes, they may be prepared to use it aright.

The organized Christian forces in the Turkish empire belong to two distinct classes, which may be termed The Older and Retrogressive Elements and The Newer and Progressive Elements. The latter might even be called" regenerative" but for the obscurity of the term. The former might perhaps be called" stationary," but in the most essential points they have lost ground. There is a lower standard of morality and spirituality to-day in the Armenian and Greek churches than there was five hundred years ago, when they came under the power of the 'rurks. That standard was yet higher in the days of Gregory the Illuminator and Chrysostom, and vastly higher still in the isolated and persecuted churches founded by the apostles. The term "retrogressive," then, is not an injustice, and is characteristic, not only of their history, but of their present attitude. They look backward and not forward, and their aims are worldly and selfish as compared with those of the progressive element, which seeks the salvation of souls and the building up of the universal Kingdom of Christ. The older and retrogressive party includes not only the various branches of the Oriental Ohurch, under their traditional administrations, but also those portions of them over which the Church of Rome has acquired dominion. The newer and progressive, beside the native evangelical church organizations, includes the foreign evangelizing agencies which have been instrumental in bringing those churches into being. Some of these elements require individual notice.

I. THE OLDER AND RETROG RESS1YE ELElIENTS.

1. The Oriental Ghurches.-The Turkish empire not only came into possession of the traditional capital of Oriental Ohristianity, but its territory covers all the great historic centers of early Christianity.

(1) The Greek GhU1·ch.-" The Orthodox Christian Church" is the special title claimed with pride and ostentation by the four great branches of the Greek Ohurch-namely, those in Russia, Greece, Bulgaria, and Turkey. 'rhe last named is the only one of these four which has a patriarch at its head. The Greek Church in '['urkey, by its geographical position, holds an unchallenged claim to all that is

thrilling and uplifting in the traditiolis of all the centuries of Chris- tianity in the East. "'ithin her bounds were held those great ecu- llIenical councils which settled for all time the form of some of the profoundest doctrines of the Christian Church. In her great centers of Alexandria and Antioch were established those schools from which went forth the eloquence and the learning that nourished and propa- gated the Church. Her basilicas resounded with the preaching of Chrysostom, the Gregorys, Augustine, Basil, and a host of other noble champions of the faith. Upon her soil was shed the blood of that heroic army of martyrs, from Polycarp down, who sealed their testi- mony with their lives. From her capital went forth those missionaries who carried .the Gospel message to the Goths and other peoples of powerful influence in the savage wilds of Central Europe, as well as . to Abyssinia and other distant lands. Within her territory were made those faithful translations of sacred Scripture into Syriac, Latin, and Armenian, which stand to-day alongside of the most ancient manu~ scripts in the work of correcting our sacred text. It was her monas- teries that preserved to our own day those precious manuscripts themselves. It was on this same soil that the apostles walked to and fro, carrying the glad tidings and laying down their lives in unre- corded martyrdoms, and here are those spots, called sacred by all the world, where our blessed Master passed the days of His humiliation. In a language almost identical with the language of to-day in Con- stantinople and Smyrna were written those wonderful records of Divine thought in human speech.

With a ~istory redolent with such memories, how could a Christian people be other than zealous, devoted, and spiritual? A thorough study of the present condition of this great Church brings a feeling of disappointment on this point. A zeal for their Church they certainly have, but it is as a national organization far more than as a spiritual body. The story of the Greek revolution early in the nineteenth century shows clearly what important service the Church received in securing Greek unity, and hence Greek liberty. The undisciplined patriots were scattered in factions which were sometimes fiercely opposed to each other, and ,it was only the Church which could reconcile and unite them. Around the Church they loyally rallied as the representative of all they were fighting for. And yet very few of them had any adequate idea of what the true Church really signified. The Greeks in Turkey have no present plans for political independence, but their national feelings and their hopes for the future of their people seem to them inseparably bound up with the ecclesiastical organization; hence the strong feeling of antipathy toward any individual who shows any leaning toward laxity in his adhesion to that Church. Those individuals who. by reason of imbibing evangelical sentiments, refuse longer to comply with the formalities of the Orien-

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

tal Church are at once branded as traitors to the national organization, and are excommunicated and anathematized. Such persons are liable to social ostracism, persecution, and boycott.

Doctrinally, this Church occupies a sort of middle position between an evangelical basis and that of the Romish Church. It has not, like the latter, tied itself up to any such hard and fast list of extreme and polemic doctrines as those of Trent, nor is it willing to submit its traditional tenets to the searching criterion of Scripture. The Greeks have some fine statements of Christian doctrine in the works of the "fathers" and other early writers, but in attempting to amplify those so as to cover the traditions and practises now in vogue, they have eliminated the vigor of the original expressions, and in many cases introduced directly contradictory elements. 'rheir more recent formal statements of doctrine are mostly in the form of catechism, and are rather rambling composites, lacking in homogeneity, and in that bold confidence and directness which can come only from scriptural authority. This weakness of doctrinal statement is one of. the causes of a sad reactionary wave of skepticism and infidelity which has swept through a considerable portion of the Greek Church during I he century just closed. Koraes and his coadjutors a century ago gav~ a tremen- . dous stimulus to the awakening Greek mind, and opened up the treasures of the ancient languages and the possibilities of the modern. But they also let loose upon their young men the floodgates of French skeptical and immoral literature, and modern European science, with its foolish attitude of opposition to revelation, tickled the Oriental mind, and carried away multitudes of the brightest minds,into agnosticism and atheism. j1"inding the very standards of their Church weak and vacillating, and the practise of their leaders contradictory and inconsistent, this awakening body of thinkers fellllaturally into the fashionable current of contempt for religion, and yet continued to maintain its outward forms in order to keep in touch with the conservative and superstitious portion of the community. Thus the stream of life flows on in this communion consisting of two distinct currents which will not mingle, and neither of which has force enough to overcome and control t.he other. '1'he devout and orthodox are mostly ignorant and superstitious, while the more intelligent and educated bring t.he name of t.heir Church into disrepute by their irreligion and often by immorality. Both are equally loyal to the outward name of their Church, and both are equally shy of the plain teachings of an open Gospel.

Ecclesiastically the Greek Church has a thoroughly organize::l hierarchy that controls its affairs with but littlejnterference from the laity. The secular clergy are married men, and hence can hold an honored and respectable place in society. but as a general thing they reflect no glory upon their Church by learning 01' exalted moral

influence. Indeed, the rural clergy are as a dass extremely ignorant, and are repulsively perfunctory in the discharge of their ecclesiastical duties. Their stipends are miserably inadequate, and they are generany compelled to eke out a living by some outside avocation. The monks and higher clergy are liable to all the perils of enforced celibacy, and have the reputation of being selfish, scheming, and unreliable. Among them are men of learning and ability, and they have done important service in the cultivation of Greek language and archrnology.

The liturgy of the Greek Ohurch is burdened with the use of an obsolete dialect, and is rendered still further unintelligible by the nasal drawl of intoning. Thus the idea of getti~g any knowledge or information from the Church service is quite foreign to the thought of the worshipers, and the religions effect has to be made up by the dramatic get-up of the ceremonies, by the glare of tinsel and candle, and by the pervasive odor of incense. The use of solid images, and of crucifixes with the body on them in relief, is strictly prohibited, but the form of the cross is very much in evidence, and painted pictures in the flat Byzantine style are essential to the functions of worship. Each worshiper must kiss one of these and touch his forehead to it on every act of worship, and the sign of the cross has become a habitual charm with which to honor every symbol of religion and ward off every evil. Superstition and heartless extel'llalism mark all their worship.

Such in brief is the Ohurch which sits in the seat of the apostles and the holy fathers. Secularized and corrupted by the vast influx of the heathen element from the time of Constantine, it became an easy prey to Mohammedanism. Crushed and distorted by centuries of oppression and contempt, and driven to the use of every sort of deceit and prevarication in order to avoid annihilation, it has failed of its Divine mission to uplift and spiritualize and sanctify, and has served mainly as a social bond to save its adherents from dropping into the abyss of Mohammedanism. Still, to accomplish this has been no mean undertaking, and we should give ungrudging sympathy to an organization which, in the face of such terrible odds, has stanchly maintained the name and form of the Christian faith through all these centuries.

(2) The Bulgarian Clwrclt.-This is properly only a part of the Greek Church, and has only reccntly assumed a separate organic existence. Its doctrines, its forms, and its practises are identical with those of the Mother Ohurch. Its liturgy, too, is largely the same, except that the old Slavic language takes the place of the old Greek, and serves equally to hide the meaning of the inspired scripture and the beautiful old prayers and songs. The ecclesiastical organization of the Bulgarian OhtHch is essentially the same as that of the Greek

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

Church in Turkey, the exarch taking the place of the patriarch. Its religious life is perhaps even more superficial than in the Greek Church, the differences mainly corresponding to the contrast in national characteristics, with probably less of avowed skepticism, and more of stolid indifference and deI~se ignorance on the part of the lower classes than among the Greeks. The Bulgarians outnumber the Greeks in Turkey, and yet they have always held a secondary place. This is not only because the Greeks have commanded more wealth and education than the Bulgarians, but their Church is richer in tradition and in location and in external- recognition. Since the separation, the Greek hierarchy has made repeated efforts to assert a sup.,remacy over the Bulgarian Church, but in vain, for the Bulgarian spirit of independence is as strong in ecclesiastical affairs as in political.

The Bulgarian people, tho not originally and ethnologically a Slavonic race, have yet so wholly imbibed the Slavonic spirit and adopted a Slavonic language that they have been admitted to or dragged into the Slav' group of nations, and thus they have long had the sympathy of Russia, and enjoyed very substantial aid from Russia in their struggle for independence. Their present attitude toward Russia, however, is far from one of subserviency, and even savors at times of jealousy and suspicion. Socially and individually the Bulgarians are of a sturdy stock, and they have won the esteem of their European neighbors by a vigorous use of their opportunities. Yet if they persist in refusing to purify and regulate their Church 011 truly evangelical principles the outlook for their moral and religious life will be rather gloomy.

(3) The Armenian Oll1lrch.-Much that has been said of the Greek Church might be repeated verbatim about the Armenians. Their hierarchical system is sommvhat similar to the Greek, culminating in a patriarch residing at Constantinople, but who is himself subordinate to a still higher ecclesiastical figurehead, called Catholicos, who resides at Etchmiadzin, in Russian Armenia, and claims to preside over the Armenian Church in all lands. The local clergy of this communion are not much, if any, above the range of those in the Greek and Bulgarian churches in point of intellectual and spiritual grasp and activity, tho perhaps on the average a little more intelligent. Their liturgy is in the national language, and was ill the vernacular when it was first adopted, but it has remained unchanged from the fifth century, while the language of the people has undergone a gradual and very essential change; hence, the people get very little idea of what is being chanted and intoned in the service from beginning to end. This fact gives the key to their spiritual condition. It is in a state of suspended animation, which for the individual means death. The characteristic symptom of this condition is that they are them-

selves unconscious of it, and to a large extent lacking in desire for anything better. These remarks apply to all these nominally Chris- tian communities. This low spiritual state; of course, gives the tone to their moral con<1ition. , It is perhaps surprising that the amount of flagrant open crime is not greater than it is, but their standard of commercial probity, of domestic purity, and of public dut,y is sadly low. Centuries of oppression by a race of unscrupulous and fanatiqal conquero'rs have driven them to the use of all manner of subterfuge, and this habitual practise of deception has had a most balefnl influ- ence on their spiritual, moral, social, commercial, domestic, and personal character. There is, however, a conserving power in the primitive Rimplicity of Oriental customs, and still more a seasoning grace in the fundamental doctrines of Christianity. These have kept.

these people from the lower depths of depravity, and enabled them to live along with an easy-going forbearance toward their neighbors, but with very small interest in anything outside of their own personal advantage.

The geographical distribution of these nationalities is a significant factor in their present condition and fnture history. The Bulgarians occupy some of the best portions of the Balkan Peninsula, and show an inclination to make the best use of their newly acquired advantages for agricultural, industrial, and commercial progress. They are massed together in a compact territOl'y with comparatively' few outsiders living among them, and are united and harmonious.

The location of the Greeks and Armenians is quite different.

Widely scattered, mainly in Asia Minor, among largely preponderating majorities of Mohammedans surrounding them on all sides, they experience all the benefits and disad vantages of constant contact with other races.. The Armenians are found in all the large cities, in very considerable numbers, engaged in trade and as artisans, and in some regions they form also the agricultural class. The Greeks are mostly scattered along the whole seaboard of Asia Minor and Macedonia, employed in maritime and commercial pursuits.

(4) The ilfino1' Gltristian Sects. (a) The Assyrian Ohu1'ch.- This is a name applied to a small community scattered on the mountains of Kurdistan, on the borders of Persia. They are practically one with the Nestorians of the Urumia region, and are a relic of the Monophysite controversy which rent the Eastern Church during the sixth and seventh centnries.

(b) The Jacobites.-Another fragment from the same Monophysite explosion, but numbering more than the so-called Assyrians. They occupy portions of Southern Asia Minor, Northern Syria, and Mes- opotamia. • (c) The Copts.-These are the Christian descendants of the ancient Egyptians. They number about four hundred thousand, and are

OHRISTIAN FOROES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

among the best of the inhabitants of Egypt, comparing very favorably with the Fellaheen, those of the same race who accepted Mohammed- anism. 1'hey have lost the knowledge of their original language, and have adopted Arabic as their vernacular. The Ooptic, however, is interesting philologically, and the Ooptic version of the Scriptures is useful, as from its antiquity throwing light on the textual questions. The Coptic Ohurch has made much less opposition to evangelical efforts of foreign missionaries than have the other churches of the East.

THE ROMAN CATHOLICS IN TURKEY.

The Romish Ohurch in its interpretation of the name Oatholic sets up a claim to universality, and it has been indefatigable in its .efforts to bring other Christians nnder its sway. While the geograph- ical boundary between the Eastern and the Western Ohurch is pretty clearly drawn, yet within the territory of the Eastern Church the Western has secured a considerable number of adherents. Beside those named below, certain portions of so-called independent national churches in some of the principalities of the Balkan Peninsula were either brought originally into Ohristianity by agents of the Western Ohurch, or have been won over to it by more recent inducements of various sorts.

In all the Oriental branches of the Papal Church important concessions have been made to local prejudice or preference in order to secure consent to the supremacy of the pope, and the name of being attached to that Ohurch. 'fhe principal of these concessions are three-viz., the marriage of the secular clergy, the use of the national language in the liturgy, and the use of both elements in the Lord's Supper. This makes their religion outwardly almost identical with that of the Oriental churches in the same nationalities. In all of both parties there is the same disuse of the Scriptures, devotion to national names and catch-words, dependence on outward rites and formalities, and lack of spiritual piety. The name " United" is prefixed to the national name of those sections of the Oriental churches which are connected with the papal organization, to indicate that relation.

(1) The United Greek Olmrch.-About the middle of the fourteenth century there was a renewal of the struggle over the question of the unity or separation of the Eastern and Western churches, and the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome, and when the smoke had cleared away several considerable fragments of the Greek Church were found clinging to the Western organization. They are mostly in European Turkey, or what did belong to Turkey until recently. In faith and practise they scarcely differ from their "Orthodox" brethren, but in ecclesiastical connection they belong to Rome.

(2) Tlte United Armenian Ohurch.-For a time during the fif-

teenth century the entire Armenian Ohurch recognized a sort of union with the Ohurch of Rome, but it w~s not long before they declared their absolute independence, and from the time of the Oouncil of Florence, in 1441, only a small portion of the Ohurch elected to remain in connectIon with Rome. Rome has done enough for them in the way of civilization, and of education, and of political patronage, to secure the continuance of this relation, to the advantage perhaps of both parties, except that these melllbers of the Armenian community are looked upon by their conationalists as traitors to the national cause. 'fhese Catholic Armenians number perhaps about two hundred thonsand, and are mostly dwellers in the large cities of the empire, Oonstantinople, Smyrna, etc., tho Oatholic Armenian villages are found in the interior at various points, as Pirkenik, near Sivas, etc..

(3) The JfaJ'onites.-These are the rugged mountaineers of the Lebanon. Their leading bishop in the fifth century was John Maron, and from him they have their name. The story of how for centuries thfly maintained not only their ecclesiastical but also their political independence, boldly repelling all who sought to invade this Switzerland of Syria, is one of the thrilling romances of history. But toward the middle of the fifteenth century, having joined the cause of the Orusaders, and being tempted by promises of political protection and various other advantages, they gave ill their adhesion to the Ohurch of Rome. Another tragic chapter in their history was when, in 1860, they were assailed by their fierce Mohammedan neighbors' the Druses, and suffered thosernthless mas~acres which stirred all Europe. France, tho not overmuch religious at home, has always proved the loyal champion of the Papal Ohurch abroad, and she earnestly espoused the cause of the persecuted Ohristians of the Lebanon. Since that time, as a result of the demands of Europe, the Lebanon has been ruled by' a Ohristian governor, and the fierce Druses have become peaceable, industrious citizens.

(4) Tile Jesuits.-These are named, not as a sect 01' native Ohristian element, but as a missionary body, seeking by a variety of means to bring individuals and communities into the communion of the Romish Ohurch. 'fhey have a large number of stations scattered in all parts of the country. In the problem of their success much depends on the individual character of the personnel in the different stations. In some the work seems to be scarcely more than stationary, while in others it is prosecuted with mnch ardor. At many points they have gained great influence, and won many permanent adherents through their colleges and other educational establishments. They command large sums of money with which to carryon these institutions. Instruction in the French language is very thorough, and forms a strong attraction to the young men and women of the country, as a knowledge of that tongue is considered the key to political and

IN BLOOD-STAINED ASHANTI LAND

social preferment. Instrumental music is another very popular means for gaining influence, and their bands and orchestras are sometimes quite successful. In other departments of education, however, they are often superficial, and the essential elements of character-building are too much neglected. In general, the course of the members of this frater- nity in the empire has been such as to gain for them the reputation of falsehood and trickery, and their name is often used in conversation as a synonym for hypocrisy and underhanded plotting. Doubtless, some of them are men of talent and erudition, and we would not malign their motives, but the n"et result of their work in the Turkish empire does not appear to conduce much to the spiritual reformation of the people.

(To be concluded.) oTebo -_ o Wangara. – …… .. _- ….- ….. …-………

.A tJ SCALE OF MILES G GU L 50 100 150 200 ASHANTI LAND IN BLOOD-STAINED ASHANTI LAND.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S.

The negro kingd()m of Ashanti in western Africa, now forming a definite part of the British empire, is located inland from the central seaboard of the Gold Coast Colony. It has an area of about thirty thousand square miles, and a population estimated from one million to three million, of whom a fifth are born warriors. The country is

hilly, and well watered by the rivers Volta, Prah, and Assinee, but is none too healthy, especially in the lower alluvial districts. It is covered with dense forests abounding in elephants, boars, gazelles, and other wild beasts.

In the vicinity of the towns the land is fertile and admirably cultivated, producing maize, rice, millet, yams (the staple food), tobacco, sugar, etc. The principal trees are the bamboo, oil-palm, rubber, and plantain. The capital is Kumasi, and the principal towns Kpando, an important trade center on the Volta, with Salaga, containing a population of forty thousand souls.

The exports are palm-oil, gold-dust in abundance, and slaves. The Ashantis are elever in the art of manufacture, their cottons are beautiful, and their work in leather and earthenware is excellent. 'rheir sword-blades indicate traces of earlier :Moorish civilization. With other West African tribes the Ashantis compare favorably: the men are taller and better proportioned than the average negro and the women are by no means unprepossessing.

Unhappily, human sacrifice has been practised in connection with cruel fetish worship, and attended by scenes of hideous, blood-curdling, a!ld revolting carnage. Polygamy, too, has beel! the rule, the last king having no less than three thousand three hundred and thirtythree wives.

In its early days the Ashanti kingdom consisted of sereral tribes, driven southward, hundreds of years ago, by various northern Moslem tribes, the former in their southerly course asserting their sovereignty over the weaker Fantis, who occupied the coast region. During their later conquest of the Fantis they became involved in war with the British (1807-26), and were finally driven from the seacoast.

After a punitive expedition by the British in 1863 stern measnres were again necessary in 1R73, when Sir Garnet Wolseley landed with two thousand five hundred men, forced his way through hordes of aggressive savages, forty thousand strong: captured Kumasi, and afterward committed it to the flames.

Kofi Kari-kari, a savage monarch, renounced his claim to the Gold Coast Colony protectorate and granted various cOllcessions, including the abandonment of the dreadful system of human sacrifices, the victims of which were usually prisoners of war and condemned criminals. The treaty was recklessly violated, and the reign of his successor, the ex-King Prempeh, was even more horrible and bloodthirsty. Prempeh's refusal to fulfil his obligations and his preparations for war determined the British government upon ending his rule.

An expedition in 1895, of which Colonel Baden-Powell was a member, marched to Kumasi, and by a bloodless battle seized Prempeh,who is now an exile in Sierra Leone. In one day, just before the

i901.] IN BLOOD-STAINRD ASHANTI LAND.-

British troops reached the capital, Prempeh had sacrificed four hun- dred human beings in order to make the British advance a failure.

Prempeh's cruelty was inconceivable; the only way in which this barbarous ruler displayed any ingenuity was in torturing his sub- jects by nameless methods. It was in this campaign that Prince Henry of Battenberg, a son-in-law of Queen Victoria, fell a victim to malarial fever.

By treaty and annexation England came into possession of terri- tory in the Gold Coast region extending five hundred miles inland.

Again, in 1900, the Ashantis made a struggle to throw off the Brit- ish yoke, due incidentally to the attempt of the British to seize the Golden Stool-the emblem of Ashanti nationality-but mainly to the imposition of the hut tax, and the incitement of. the fetish priests against civilized government in any form.

The garrison in Kumasi, numbering some three hundred and fifty- eight persons, eighteen of whom were Europeans, including the governor (Sir H. Hodgson), Lady Hodgson, and six missionaries with native agents, was attacked by at least ten thousand infuriated Ashanti warriors, who, had they been provided with rifles, would speedily have annihilated the little force of defenders. By sheer British pluck and strategy the savages were outwitted until the arrival of the black Hausa regiments, led by Col. Sir James Willcocks, who suppressed the rebellion.

Among the Ashantis the principal racial characteristic is an insane passion for the shedding of human blood. Their indifference to life and suffering is appalJing. For ages the most fiendish massacres have been perpetrated, and slavery, with its nameless atrocities, carried on.

When the war _drums, varnished with human blood and decked with human bones, are sounded, neither,age nor sex is spared ill the "dance of death." Even at festivals in times of peace the ferocious thirst for blood seeks satisfaction. The death of a king has always .been marked by a wholesale butchery of victims, on the assumption that a chief's rank in the next world depends on the number of followers he can claim there. 0ne of the streets of Kumasi, says Reclus, the celebrated geographer, was called" Never dry of blood," and the very name of the city meant" Kill them al1."

For the reclamation of the Ashanti savages the English Methodists opened a station in Ashanti territory nearly fifty years ago. As might have been supposed, the king and the fetish doctors drove them out and destroyed their buildings. They have since returned, and, despite this early reverse, coupled with a deadly malarious climate and frequent tribal uprisings, the work has been full of promise and civilizing progress. In this heroic enterprise the Rev. J. T. F. Halligey was signally identified some years back, while in 1900, when the Basel and Methodist missionaries were besieged in Kumasi, one hundred and

twenty miles north of Oape Ooast Oastle, the Rev. Thomas Morris, of the latter society, and his native agents were of the number. This missionary reported that, previous to the rising, thousands of natives were flocking to the Uhristian services, and bright results were every day more apparent.

The famous Basel Evangelical Mission was planted on the Gold Ooast and in Ashanti in 1828, its subsequent noble history being specially associated with the names of Riis, Zimmermann, Ohristaller, and others, founders of stations and translators of many valuable works in the native dialects.

In more recent years the mission has been conspicuously represented by the Rev. Fritz Ramseyer, for thirty-seven years a missionary on the Gold Ooast, of which thirty years have been spent in Ashanti proper. According to the principles of the Basel Industrial Mission, Mr. Ramseyer, in evangelizing the natives, has combined the teaching of religion with the acquirement of some handicraft, in order to make the best of the native, and to make the native the best for his own country. This plan of civilizing influence was bearing remarkable fruit when the disaster last year occurred. So long ago as 1869 he and his mission station were raided by warriors of King Kofi Karikari; Mr. Ramseyer and his devoted partner were carried off prisoners to Kumasi. Four years and seven months they were kept in captivity until, in 1874, relief came through the British soldiers under Sir Garnet (now Lord) Wolseley.

Twenty years strenuous and fruitful toil succeeded at Abetifi, when the undaunted pair, four years since, went again to Kumasi, to reestablish themselves in a prosperous work. In 1900 came the rebellion and their investment in the Kumasi fort for nearly eight weeks. Notwithstanding their extraordinary perils in Kumasi-their rescue by the relief column, the destruction of their mission station and loss of personal effects, their flight to the coast and suffering terrible privations, benighted in the forest depths and mourning the loss of their child-Mr. and Mrs. Ramseyer are sanguine of resuming their task when funds have been secured. Mr. Ramseyer, hale, hearty, and vigorous, Lelieves that Ashanti has a great future under a settled government. The Ashanti chiefs were accustomed to say to him that they would revolt once for all, and, if beaten, "their submission wOlllrl be true submission."

The now historic Golden Stool, held in deep reverence and whose whereabouts has been a mystery, was last removed by two chiefs and two slaves who had charge of it, the latter burying it and being killed as soon as they had completed their task. The secret was then left with the two chiefs, both of whom, however, lost their lives in the recent campaign. Some of the English officers serving on the Gold Ooast are said to have a good idea where the famous stool lies buried,

IN BJ"OOD-STAINED ASBANTI LAND

and an organized attempt is to be made to recover it. This royal relic consists of a wooden frame with gold plates rendered black by human blood, for every time sacrifices were made it was dipped in blood. The stool was more than one hundred years old, and when repairs had been necessary these had been carried out by affixing strips of gold, with which the stool was now nearly covered, while there was also upon it two chains of massive gold. The king, at his coronation,sat on the Golden Stool at the great festival, bu t only for a few minu tes, and that was the only time 'in his life. The stool was the emblem of power and loyalty, and doubtless, after some years of A SCENE IN THE MISSION COMPOUND. KUMASI, ASHANTI LAND.

firm and patient government, the Ashantis.will think no more of the Golden Stool.

The future of Ashanti has many encouraging signs. Within the last ten years trade has trebled, and, by the clearing of once impenetrable forests, and also the anticipated completion of the railway from Sekondi via Tarkwa to Kumasi, to be opened by March, 1903, colonization is making rapid strides and doing much to render this part of .the ,African continent, once" the white man's grave/' more secure and habitable. Already slavery has been prohibited, barbarous customs and human sacrifices have been largely abolished, and, by pacific government, a new era is in store for the gold country when its enormous resources are more fully developed.

No less gratifying is it that the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine has lately achieved a triumph in the medical investigation of the

causes of malarial fever, transmitted by the mosqnitos, hitherto a source of very regrettable mortality. Fortunately, when the swampy country near the coast is passed, the climate in the interior is much better, and the conditions of existence in Kumasi, save for the presence of black-water fever, are improving each year.

Every good wish will accompany Mr. and Mrs. Ramseyer on their return to the heart of Ashanti land in the prosecution of their laborious calling to ameliorate, by the union of industrial training and religious instruction, the mental and spiritual lot of the dark races in that vast region of West Africa.

SELF-DESTRUOTION .IN JAPAN.

BY J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI, JAPAN.

Missionary of the American Board.

Everybody knows that Japanese history lbounds in stories of haralciri, and as the word has gained entrance into our English dictionaries there is no need of an explanation other than to say that this method of dying was considered most honorable. The good effects of haralciri on the military and chivalrous spirit of the Japanese are not lightly to be passed by. A noble fearlessness of death was thus inculcated, which was felt chiefly among the warrior class. but was apparent among the 'common people also.

Even boys and girls became infected with this unflinching purpose to die rather than to suffer what was considered dishonor. Among my pictures I have a very vivid one of seventeen boys, averaging sixteen years of age, committing haralciri after the battle of Wakamatsu, thirtyfour years ago. They fought fearlessly 'by the side of their parents, and when defeat came they would not survive the brave dead. I have often talked with the men of those times, and heard how the old men, women, and children quietly carried out this self-destruction as soon as the news of defeat reached them. Whole families were thus swept out of existence. Women and children would kneel in a line on the mats, say good-by to each other, and then the grandfather, smothering his grief, would drop their heads one by one with his sword, and end himself by haralciri.

To understand Japanese history and the sword-to-sword battles thereof, one must add to the bloody victories the after self-destruction of large numbers who would not survive defeat. While writing this my eyes happened to rest on a Japanese newspaper having an article on " Harakiri." It gives two instances of terrible self-slaughter after defeat. In one some five hundred warriors commit haralciri; and in the other over six thousand perish by their own hands.

With this spirit affecting all strata of society, it is not so much to

SELF-DESTRUCTION IN JAPAN

be wondered at that the women of Japan figure more largely among suicides than do the women of any other land where statistics are taken. Out of a hundred, thirty-eight are women. I shall not go into the various causes of this now, but will refer to something quite foreign to our civilization-the joshi, or the dying together of lovers.

This is wholly the result of the system of public prostitution. Poor parents sell their daughters to these places for a term of years. Some go from a sense of duty, hoping to help support their aged parents, and looking forward also to a match with some sympathetic visitor who wiII assume the financial burdens of the girl. But always the debts are so managed that few girls escape on the expiration of their contracts. This hopeless condition often leads to self-destruction.

The evil houses of Sendai have within two months furnished the public with five cases of Joshi. In one of these a sergeant in the army here fell in love with one of these girls, whom he visited for three years. The attachment was mutual, and they longed to marry. But three years of this life brought the sergeant to financial and moral ruin. The girl saw no hope of being bought out of her virtual imprisonment, where she had contracted debts to the amount of over a hundred dollars. She could not become the sergeant's wife, so she suggested mutual self-destruction. He resisted for a while, but was overcome by her persistent urging and consented to die with her.

Even matters of this sort are attended with certain formalities, one of which is leaving a letter of explanation for relatives or others concerned. It is sad reading, this letter of the girl telling of her unworthy life and loss of hope. The shorter letter of the soldier confesses his failure in life, and says that, being a soldier, he should naturally die by harakiri, but as the girl is so eager to die with him, he has consented to die as she does, with poison.

My morning paper has just come in with another Joshi story. It seems that a young man from the country entered the service of a merchant here for twenty cents a day, and won the confidence of his master by his fidelity. But a companion led him off one night for a frolic, and from that time he went the downward path. He formed an attachment for one of the public girls and contracted debts to such an extent that his employer discharged him. When lie told her of his hopeless future, she eagerly replied that she too was deep in debt and could never become his wife. "So let us die together," she urged, and he consented. They escaped from the premises unobserved, went to the high precipice overhanging the river, tied themselves together, and jumped into the rocky bed sixty feet below.

Her letter of regret to her parents was as fallows: "Father and Mother, parents dear-My life-long desire has been for you, to whom I send this note of regret. Believing it was for your sake, I sunk my body in this pleasure-house, and among my many

visitors was one . . . We became perfectly open-hearted with each other in firm friendship. But no matter how long we live in this world, my useless body is drawn by an unfeeling fate, and I have decided to die. Dear family, father and motileI', I write this word of sorrow. Please bury this dead body. I have mountains of requests to make, but in my haste I must omit them. Be resigned to my fate."

Thus death is the retreat of men of honor, and also of those whose hope in this life is destroyed.. 'fhe old thought still lingers that selfdestruction is the only honorable course left after wrong-doing. To this day it is commanded by fathers when their children bring disgrace upon the family.. I know a young lady who has recently received a dirk from her father with the message that her action has brought immense shame on him and on the family, which death alone can wipe out. I know a young man whose disregard of his father's wishes led the enraged parent to send him the message that one death would not suffice to save the family from shame-it would take both the father's and the son's.

With the Hew liberty which the recent laws give young men and women, with the larger recognition of their rights, and with the optimism of a Ohristian philosophy, there will disappear from Japanese life much of the pessimism that poisons the mind, and the low estimate of life will give place to belief in its sacredness. And the nobler virtues of the Japanese family that dread shame and prize honor will be purified and enriched in the faith in the living God and loving Father 'of us all.

DID THE BOXER MOVEMENT HELP OR HUR'l' OHINA:'

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

It is often of great help in judging of the drift of great events to learn what the impression made on persons of average intelligence disconnected with the prime movers is. Such impressions may be but "straws," as in a political campaign, but they are nevertheless interesting under the conditions. It is an item of some entertainment at least, possibly of some importance, that comes through the secular press of the Far East, that a debate should have occurred in the Young Men's Ohristian Association, at Shanghai, Ohina, in May of the present year. It was only a debate after the fashion of the old New England debating society, with judges to render a verdict according to the argument, but that itself is a fact of interest as an innovation in the conservatism of the East, and it was in English.

The judges were Rev. Donald McGillivray, M.A., B.D.; Wong Kai Kah (Yale University), and S. C. New (Philipps Exeter). They awarded the strength of the argument to the negaHve party in the discussion of the resolution, "that the Boxer uprising will be for the ultimate good of Ohina."

DID THE BOXER MOVEMENT HELP OR gURT CgINA? '(63

The party maintaining the affirmative were Messrs. H. C. Tan, Tien tsin University; N. Y. Chang, Queen's College, Hongkong, and G. H. Bell, another college, U. S. A. The opposition was composed of Messrs. Theo. Wong, University of Virginia; S. L. Fong, Gov- ernment Translation Bureau, and W. W. Yen, University of Virginia.. They had all engaged in business and professional life, and their arguments represent the progressive nature of young China's thoughts.

The contention is, summarized by the Union, as follows: The affirmative claimed: 1. "Reform always comes through upheaval." The history of France, Japan, and England has proved this point.

2. The Boxer uprising "has caused a wonderful stimulus to public opinion," which makes for good government.

3. The Boxers themselves, "tho entirely fanatical, yet demonstrated that the Chinese are patriotic." Sir Robert Hart was cited to prove this.

4. And the fact is also noted that tho the Russo-Chinese convention grew out of the Boxer uprising, yet that "the patriotism of the Chinese was therefore aroused· and was so strong as to force the hand of the Manchus." This was good out of evil.

5. The Boxer uprising has for good and all "convinced the Manchus of the foolishness of their foreign exclusion policy."

6. The uprising has demonstrated" that the Chinese Christians have the martyr spirit, and that the hearts of the people are not dead."

7. The overthrow of Eoxerdom has given a great blow to superstition. S. "The Conservatives have been crushed." 9. The war has brought the other nations closer together in suppressing a common danger, and has therefore had "It unifying effect on the world."

Th9 speakers on the negative side argued: 1. "China has already lost her independence. Her foreign relations, the policing of her capital, hel:' customs and her financial system are now dictated by foreigners. Officials are put down and up as the foreigners direct. She is only nominally independent. If the loss of independence is a benefit, then the Boxer uprising has been a benefit. but not otherwise."

2. The Boxer uprising" is only the beginning of like troubles." 3. One result of the Boxer uprising is "the certain increase of taxation to a point such as the Chinese have never known before." 4. The Boxer uprising has given Russia just the pretext she wanted to seize Manchuria. "She will never restore Manchuria." 5. "The moral effect of this bloodthirsty War, the object-lesson of Western troops descending to barbarism, will take years to eradicate among us Chinese." 6. Another detrimental result was brought forward-namely, thf' I:'evulsion of feeling now felt all over the world against Chinese. 7. The barbarities of the foreign troops have led many progressivf' northern Chinese "to hate foreigners, excepting the Japanese. The native newspapers are constantly praising the Japanese." S. Tho the Yangtse Viceroys undoubtedly did a wise thing in

breaking with the northern Conservatives, yet the result has been the making of two parties, the northern party and the southern party. If any nation desires to secure North China, she undoubtedly will playoff one of the parties against the other.

9. The missionary problem is now much more complicated. 10. The court, instead of being led to adopt reform measures, has given evidence by recent appointments that it is as conservative as ever.

The negative held that for these and other reasons the Boxer uprising was not for the ultimate good of China, and the judge>! decided in their favor, after long deliberation.

EDUCATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FUCHAU, CHINA.

lIIethodist Episcopal lIIission.

During the past year or more China and the Chinese have been before the reading public of Christendom as never before. Probably the world to-day knows ten times as much about the "Celestials" as it did twelve months ago. Enough has been written about "the situation in China," and kindred topics, to fill many large volumes. Almost every question that relates to this nation has been before the people except the" educational," yet no persons put a higher estimate upon an education than the Chinese do, and a 8chol/1r commands greater respect in no other nation.

For more than three thousand years China has had a written language. The writings of Confucius, which have done more to influence the people of this empire than those of all other writers put together, date back about five hundred years before Christ. Most of the textbooks used in the schools to-day were written more than twenty centuries ago, and the same influences and teachings which governed the mind then control it to-day. This being the case, and the aversion which the Chinese have for chnnging the old for the new being so strong, it is with the greatest difficulty that this people are influenced to change their mode of living, system of education, and religious belief.

There is no "pnblic school system" in this empire. Only the "well-to-do" or wealthy have the advantages of an education, unless the missionaries, or generous Chinese, open schools in behalf of the masses. There are a few native charity schools, but only a few. The Chinese boy starts to school when about six years of age. A fortuneteller is called, and after ascertaining the boy's age and date of birth, he fixes the day upon which he is to start on his educational career. On the lucky day, appointed by the wise man, the boy, dressed in his best, with hair neatly combed and. head smoothly shaved, presents himself to the teacher, gives him a small present, bows his head to the floor three times, thereby signifying that he is willing to obey his

l!lDUCATION IN CHINA

commands. (The Ohinese recognize three great superiors-the emperor, the parents, and the teacher.) He next does reverence to, and burns incense before, the tablet whi~h has the name of the sage Oonfucius written upon it. .

The school is generally held in the central room of a d welling- house; sometimes a side room or temple is used. Its walls are usually decorated 'with scrolls on which are pictures and ancient sages' wri- tings. The furniture consists of anum bel' of little tables and stools for the pupils, and a large table and chair for the teacher. On each small table is an ink-stone and little brush that is used as a pen. On the teacher's table are books, inkstone, pens, a flat bamboo stick, and the indispensable pipe. There are no stated hours for opening and closing the school; the pu pils who can, come early and stay late, others may be iu school only one-half of the day; consequently they are not organized into classes, but a lesson is assigned each individual pupil and they are allowed to advance as rapidly as they can. Their books are printed from boards on which the characters have been cut.

There is no alphabet in the Ohinese language, but two hundred and fourteen radicals or root characters, which enter into the formation of all the other characters, each of which represents a word. The characters are written one beneath another in columns and are read from top down, and the columlls are read from the right to the left.

The number of words in the language is about forty thousand, but only a small part of these are known to any but the literati. 'I.'he first sentence in the Ohinese boy's primer runs as follows: "Men at their birth are by nature radically good." The importance of study is then enlarged upon, and a sentence occurs to this effect: "To educate without severity shows a teacher's indolence." The bamboo stick, which is frequently used, is a proof that this maxim of the sages of.

old commends itself to the teachers of the present day. The boy nex't learns that there are three great powers-heaven, earth, and man; and three great lights-sun, moon, and stars. They further read that rice, miTIet, wheat, rye, and barley are the five kinds of grain on which man subsists. Various other matters of a similar kind are touched upon, followed by a summary of Ohinese history. Afterward the examples of sages and prodigies of antiquity are commended to the yonthful pupil. Many examples of bigotry, superstition, and devotion to literature are indelibly impressed upon the scholar's memory. They are also taught to despise foreigners, and that Ohina is the only great nation of the earth. Fung-shui and filial piety are taught with great emphasis and bind them with an iron coil.. There is little doubt that the instances recorded in " Twenty-four Examples of Filial Piety" (a small text-book illustrated with woodcuts, and accepted as historical facts) have greatly influenced Ohiua's rising generations. A favorite proverb teaches that "Of the hundred virtues the chief is filial piety," and no other virtue is so constantly instilled into the children's minds.

Chinese education is not a "drawing out;" it is a " cram-cram." It consists chiefly in being able to repeat verbatim the sayings and writings of ancient tlages. 'l'housands of young men in China can for days repeat the sayings of Oonfucius and Mencius. Suppose a young man in-America siJould discard all writings except the Greek and Latin, and should spend fifteen or twenty years in committing to memory the sayings of these authors, would we call him educated? He would be " educated" as thousands of the Ohinese are. And then, also, the language of the Ohinese sages, when read to the common people, is not understood, unless the reader explains the text as he reads (and often he himself does not understand it), any more than an English audience would understand an orator if he should repeat one of Cicero's ora- tions without comment. After studying ten or fifteen years, Ohinese students enter the annual examinations held under the auspices of the government. On the appointed day they present themselves to the literary chancellor, and are assigned a subject upon which they are to write an essay. 1'hey are then conducted to a small room, placed under guard, and not allowed to communicate with any one until they have finished writing. Probably about one in a hundred passes at each examination and receives the degree of "Siu-tsai" (A.B.). Altho unsuccessful at first, candidates annually attend the examinations until they either attain the honor or die in the attempt. A" Siu-tsai" can attend an examination and secure the degree of "Chu-jen" (A.M.). A" Ohu-jen" can attend an examination and receive the degree of "Oheng-shih" (LL.D.). Men with these degrees possess official prestige and power. They can go directly into the presence of certain officials. and their letters and petitions command special attention. In fact, degree-men are the representati ves of their relatives and friends on nearly all legal and political questions. They can, by paying certain sums of money, become" mandarins" and candidates for office. It is also considered a great honor to obtain a degree, and when a graduate adorns himself in classic robes and calls upon his friends, they make him presents, give him feasts, and show him great respect. This, in brief, is a sketch of the student class which constitutes about fifteen per cent: of the male population of Ohina. Not more than one per cent. of the women can read. The masses of the people of this great empire live and die without the benefits of an education. Here is where the energies of the missionaries are applied. 1'hey instil intellectual and religious truths into the minds of this poor ignorant people, and teach them of a higher and happier life. The fact is, the great majority of the people in Ohina are too poor to pay the teacher's full salary, and, consequently, unless aided, can never obtain an education.

For more than fifty years the Ohristian Ohurch has been laboring to elevate the people of this part of the Flowery Kingdom. Olose attention has been given to the subject of education, and a system as near like that in the United States as possible has been adopted. Our day-schools convene in rooms similar to those described above, save that they are decorated with Christian pictures and mottoes, instead of those of the sages. This is one use made of the "Bereau Leaf Oluster" pictures sent by kind friends. There is but little difficulty in opening day-schools, as every Ohinese considers it an honor to be able to read; the trouble is to keep the pu pils until they have finished the studies. You know how it is in the United States; the

EDUCATION IN CHINA

lower classes in an educational institution are generally three or four times as large as the higher ones, and if this be true in a country that prides itself on its educational acquirements, what must we expect in a heathen land where a majority of the people live" from hand to mouth," maintaining a constant" struggle for existence."

The plan for opening day-schools here in the Fuchau Mission is as follows: We call them "special gift schools" because the" grant- in-aid" is furnished by special contributors, and not by the mission- ary society. 'reachers or persons who wish our aid in promoting a Ohristian school first visit the pastor on whose circuit or station the schools are to be located. If his consent and recommendation are obtained, they come for my approval. After an examination as to the general fitness and qualifications of the teacher to be employed, and the object the people have in asking for a school, it may be opened. The teacher and the pastor then decide on a room (the teacher and patrons paying the rent), and post a notice inviting the scholars of that community to attend the school. If twenty or so apply, the school is opened on or about the twentieth of the Ohinese first month. For these "special gift schools" we have prescribed a four years' course of study, one-half of which consists of books prepared by missionaries, and the other half are carefully selected books of the sages, which all Ohinese must know in order to be considered educated. These books are regarded by the natives as Greek and Latin are by us, and they really are to the Ohinese spoken language what the Greek and Latin is to the English language. Beside the studies that are purely Ohristian, geography, history, and astronomy are taught. The books prepared by the missionaries and all of our Ohristian newspapers and tracts are printed on modern presses. 'rhe schools are examined quarterly by the missionary, presiding elder, or pastor, as circumstances allow. At these examinations each pupil who passes receives a picture-card that some kind American boy or girl has sent for this purpose. I have sixteen colporteurs under my supervision, and their work is so divided that each school receives a visit from one of them at least once a month, and they report the condition in which they find the schools. The pupils generally buy their books from the colporteurs; they are not furnished to them free. The pastors are also required to visit the schools of their respective charges once a week, give religious instruction, and render to me a written report. Myself and the other missionaries visit the schools as often as our other duties will allow. From these day-schools the pupils go to the boarding or high schools, pursue a five years' course of study, which consists of Ohinese classics, mathematics, history, science, and books on the Bible. From these high-schools the pupils can enter either the college or the theological seminary. The studies in these two latter institutions are nearly similar to those pursued in like-named schools in the home land. The teachers in the " special gift schools" are all natives, but in the other schools the missionaries teach as much as time will allow, and employ natives to teach the remaining classes. So far as possible only Ohristian teachers are employed, bnt in a very few instances where the school is ullder the direct oversight of a missionary, or a careful pastor, a non-Christian teacher is employed, but never a heathen. As far as possible we secure teachers from graduates of our own schools, but when this supply is exhausted we take the best men we can secure elsewhere, pre-

scribe a four years' course of study for them to pursue, require them to attend institutes and other educational meetings, and thus prepare them for the work.

The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society's workers are ed ucating the girls and women of China as efficiently as the plant above described does the boys and young men. A young girl may attend a boys' school if she has a brother attending or if a relative is teacher, consequently a goodly number of girls where there are no girls' schools, attend the "special gift schools." But the woman's society has schools in which they not only teach nearly all the branches that are taught in the above-named schools, but, in addition, vocal and instrumental music. The teachers, Biblewomen, and physicians they send forth into the work are a great credit to all concerned.

To show that the educational plant in Fuchau is in a prosperous condition, let me refer to a few facts. '1'he statistics of the Fllchau Annual Conference for 1889 show the following number of pupil.;: Day-schools, 442; boarding-schools, 24; theological seminary, 25; Anglo-Chinese College, 104; while in 1899 there were 5,382, 138, 29, and 303 respectively. Toward the support of these schools the scholars in 1899 contributed $3,998.00. The balance needed in carrying on the work was paid by the missionary society and friends who have sent me "special gifts." For six years my time was divided in superintending "special gift schools" and teaching in the Anglo-Chinese College, but during the past two years the former has demanded all my time. That our work is approved by the Chinese is proven by the fact that not long since a large dormitory, that will accommodate about one hundred students, was built by the Chinese for the college, and the Fuchau officials issued a very complimentary proclamation concerning the" special gift schools." The demand for education is greater than we have power to supply. All of our schools are full and many seeking admission have been turned away. I have refused applications for more than thirty "special gift schools." China is moving, or, as some may think, is being moved in such a way that never before in the world's history, barring the check of the Boxers, were there such opportunities for the Church, educators, manufacturers, and promoters of commerce. Leading men of the empire are losing faith in the old musty form of religion and are seekillg for the truth. They are gradually realizing that the ancient writings will not suffice for the present progressive age, and are seeking for education of a more modern character. They are understanding that their waterways, fertile valleys and plains, mountains of mineral wealth, must be utilized and developed.

THE FIRST GENERAL COUNCIL ON BIBLE STUDY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. C. C. CREEGAN, NEW YORK.

A unique and inspiring conference composed of more than two hundred friends of foreign missions-more than half of them mel1representing more than one hundred churches and eighteen states, was held at Silver Bay, on the shores of the beautiful amI historic Lake George, from July 6th to 15th, inclusive. The idea of spending eight days in a careful study of the great needs of the heathen world and

FIRST CUUNCIL ON BIBLE STUDY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

better methods for the forward movement in the work originated with Mr. Luther D. Wishard, who, perhaps, has addressed more students during the last twenty years than any other man living. Mr. Wishard, who now has charge of the Forward Movement of the American Board, was ably supported by the advisory committee having that work in charge, and of which Lucien O. Warner is chairman.

The success of the council was also largely due to the hearty cooperation of Mr. Silas H. Paine, of New York, who placed his large and splendidly equipped hotel at the disposal of the committee at remarkably low rates. Mr. Paine is a high authority on hymnology, and during his study of this subject he has gathered five thousand volumes, which have recently been presented to Hartford Seminary.

There was a minimum of speechmaking and a maximum of note- taking at this council. The first hour of the morning session was occupied by Prof. E. I. Bosworth, of Oberlin Oollege, who greatly instructed his hearers by his lectures upon the "Teachings of Jesus which hear upon the Kingdom of God and its Extension." These lectures, which gave so fully and lucidly the teaching of the New Testament concerning the kingdom, furnished the educational quality which the council needed, and produced a profound impression npon all who were present. Following the instruction of Professor Bos- worth was a round-table conference conducted jointly by Rev. Harlan P. Beach and Mr. Luther D. Wishard, in which the best methods for developing interest in the missionary cause were fully discussed.

Among the points emphasized were: A Study Olass; 'Up-to-date Literature; The Missionary Meeting; The Question of Money and Missionary Societies (especially for men) in the local churches. At the close of these lectures an open parliament was held which brought out many timely suggestions from members of the council, not a few of whom were experts upon the subject of missions.

The afternoons were left open for sports of various kinds and for excursions upon the lake or among the mountains. It was worth a long journey to see grave doctors of divinity and missionary secre- taries and business men, who had not taken part in athletics for twenty-five years, joining with enthusiasm in contests with their sons and daughters in baseball, tennis, golf, n"t to speak of swimming, bathing, and other sports.

'rhe evening services were more formal, but none the less instruc- tive and popular. Among the speakers were: Dr. Oharles H. Daniels, of Boston; Dr. H. A. Stimson, of New York; Dr. J. H. Selden, of Green- wich, Oonn.; Dr. Doremus Scudder, of Woburn, Mass.; Dr. J. Douglas Adam, of Brooklyn; Dr. O. O. Oreegan, of New York; and Mr. J. Oamp- bell White, of Oalcutta. The home missionary problem in its various aspects was eloquently presented by Rev. Washington Ohoate, D.D., of New York, and President F. G. Woodworth, of Tougaloo University.

So great was the enthusiam of those who shared in this delightful and spiritual council that it was decided to hold another at the same place next year, and it is the hope and expectation of those who are at the head of the movement that similar gatherings may also be held at Lake Geneva and elsewhere. Never before has such a gathering been held, but we hope that the day is not far distant when the workers will assemble, either as denominations or in union rallies, at many points in the land, and by inspiring addresses and a careful study of the ways and means help to reduce the subject of missions to a ecience. –

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN GREECE.* A few years prior to the revolution of 1821-29 the Church MIssion- ary Society had attempted some work in the Ionian Islands, but no effort was made on the mainland of Greece. During the latter part of the war for independence, in 1828, the Rev. Jonas King was sent by a society of ladies in New York with material relief for the suffering Greeks, impoverished by their long struggle with the Turk. Dr. King was essentially a missionary, and preached the Gospel and distributed the Scriptures while ministering to bodily needs. In 1830 he regularly entered the service of the American Board, and remained in that service nearly forty years, till his death in Athens in 1869.

About the time of his going to Greece the Episcopal Church in America sent the Rev. Dr. J. H. Hill and Rev. J. J. Robertson as mis- sionaries to Greece, but as their instructions forbade them antagonizing the orthodox Greek Church, or making proselytes from it, their work really never became a missionary work, and during his long and memor- able career Dr. Hill was known almost exclusively as an educator. He died in Athens in 1882, in the ninetieth year of his age. The fine girls'

school still conducted in Athens by Misses Muir and Masson is the con- tinuation of Dr. Hill's lifelong work.

In 1836 the American Baptist Union established a mission in Greece, "

which, with very small results, was continued for about tWEnty years, being given up in 1856. This union resumed its work through native agents in 1871, but after much discouragement finally abandoned its work in Greece altogether in 1887.

In the early days the Presbyterians of America prosecuted their foreign work through the American Board, and most of the distinguished pioneers from the southern wing of the Church were sent out by that board. In 1834 it sent out the Rev. Samuel R. Houston and his wife, from the synod of Virginia. In January, 1837, the Rev. G. W. Leyburn and his wife, also from Virginia, were sent out to reinforce the Greek "mission. "

In the early summer of 1837 Messrs. Houston and Leyburn opened a new station at Areopolis, near ancient Sparta, in Lacedamonia. At first they were most enthusiastically welcomed, and the mission promised well; but soon the priests and high officials became jealous and began to stir up opposition, which soon took a political turn. Church and State were practically one with the Greeks, who at first, after achieving their independence, were seemingly full of gratitude to all Americans. But "Joseph" was soon forgotten, and the government, under the influence of the hierarchy, began a system of persecution which eventually closed this mission. Messrs. Houston and Leyburn continued their labors till December, 1841, when before the gathering opposition they were obliged to retire to Athens, and eventually to their native land. Dr. King alone remained, and through more than twenty years of stormy scenes, some- times leading to banishment and imprisonment, continued his testimony for the faith.

With the exception of Dr. King's heroic witness and the small, inter- mittent work of the Baptist Union, there was a long gap in foreign effort for the evangelization of Greece (from 1843 to 1873, a period of thirty years), when the Southern Presbyterian Church took up the work• • Condensed from The Missionm"y, Nashville, Tenn.

GIRL SLAVERY IN CHINA

During the brief sojourn of Messrs. Houston and Leyburn in ancient Sparta they had among the pupils of their "Lancasterian school" a certain Spartan lad nam.ed Kalopothakes, whose first impressions of saving truth were received from these honored Virginia missionaries. After their retirement this young man went to Athens, and there'became the faithful and efficient helper of Dr. King. He rendered notable service in pditing at Athens for nearly thirty years the only evangelical paper published in Greece-The Star of the East. Meanwhile, Kalopothakes had pursued a course of study in the Union Theological Seminary of New York, and in 1864 became a member of the Presbytery of East Hanover. The New School Synod of Virginia adopted him as her missionary in Greece, continuing to support him there as such till the breaking out of the Civil War. During the war it was impossible for the synod to forward its contributions, and the Foreign Christian Union assumed the support of the little Greek mission until it (the Foreign Union) went out of existence in 1873. The assembly of the Southern Presbyterian Church met that year in Little Rock, and the Committee of Foreign Missions formally took under its care the work of Dr. Kalopothakes and his associates, but no foreign missionaries were sent to this field till 1875, when, on the 25th of March, the Rev. and Mrs. G. W. Leyburn and Rev. G. W. Leyburn (their son) and his wife sailed for Greece.

In 1891 the Presbyterian Church withdrew from the Greek field, leaving the work entirely in the hands of the native church, now organized and known as the" Evangelical Church of Greece."

This was the last effort of any Protestant church toward foreign missionary work in Greece. The native Evangelical Church now has entire charge of the field, with churches in Athens, Salonica, Volos, the Pirreus, Yanina, and other places. The territory embraced by the synod includes Greece proper, Macedonia, Thessaly, and Epirus.

For many years the British and Foreign Bible Society has done a good work in Greece, Dr. Kalopothakes having been their agent from 1859 up to the present time (1901). In 1859 he had just returned from his theological studies in ~merica and was launching The Stm' of the Eaf~t.

GIRL SLAVERY IN CHINA. * BY DR IDA KAHN,t KIUKIANG, CHINA.

Slavery exists in China to an appalling extent. So far as my observation goes, the girls of China furnish the victims and the boys but very seldom. Their cry is suppressed until it is only a groan, or it would be heard from the millions of oppressed ones throughout the length and breadth of this land.

True, the little slaves are not often obtruded upon your notice. You lllay gaze up and down all the streets without seeing one. Should you chance to be waited upon by one in a wealthy friend's home your mental. reservation might be that the poor girl had fallen upon rather easy lines. However, come with me to the back streets and alleys, and you will see everywhere the patient little ones toiling with all their might-at least, with all the might their mistresses can succeed in getting from them-at • From China's Mtlltons. t Dr. Kahn was one of the first two Chinese young women to receive an education outside Qt their Ilative country. She was graduated from the Medical School at Ann Arbor, Mich.

their daily tasks of sweeping, washing, scouring, and what not. Then let us drive through Su Ma Loo, and you will see the slave girls in their gilded cages-but does the sight pain you less than the previous one?

The people that use slaves in China are the rich people, who regard them as indispensable as so many pieces of furniture. Accordingly, they furnish them to each daughter of the house in quantity and quality corresponding to the length of the family purse. The daughter carries them to her future home as part of her dowry. If the slave girl should be ugly looking and awkward, as she has every reason to be, then the more blows and scolding will be her lot. Such a steady course of treatment for years will not tend to brighten her intellect and sweeten her temper, so that she will almost invariably become stupid and sullen. On the contrary, the menial ma.y be bright and pretty, and then, alas! she will doubtless find favor in the eyes of hel' master, and perhaps become peer with the rich man's daughter.

The middle classes use the slave girls because they can not afford to have servants, and the poor people use them as a means of getting rich. Even some Christian Chinese keep slave girls. I think they hardly realize the wrong involved. I may add that they do endeavor to ameliorate their condition in many ways.

Interested in knowing approximately how many slaves there were round about me in Hankow, I looked through one of the tenement houses immediately in our vicinity. The general entrance is rather imposing, and you see in front of you a wide alley. Then turn to the right or left, you see opening from this about five or six short rows of little houses with a nt'rrow alley running between the several rows. On ari average, such a place would contain two or three hundred residents. Taking one of these places at random, I made inquiries, and found within between thirty and forty slave girls. Just think of thel'e being such a large percentage of slaves in even a tenement house!

My first painful contact with the system of girl slavery occurred in far-off Szechuan. One of my schoolmates there was little Winnie. She was not pretty, but she was at least sweet and amiable, and she sang with an almost phenomenal voice. Our teacher would often smile and say, "Ah, how people would appreciate Winnie's voice in America!" Unfortunately she had no mother, and her father was an opium-smoker. One day, finding himself without the means of indulging his appetite, what did he do but sell his mere slip of a girl! How well I remember the consternation among us when one of the schoolmates came in haste to tell us that she had seen 'Vinnie's father carrying her off to her master! A messenger was despatched, and you will he glad to hear that means were found for her rescue. Alas! her respite was short, for like a thunderclap came the riots of 1886, and all foreigners were driven away from Chingking. 'Vhen we heard from that place again we learned that Winnie had been resold. Somewhere she may be still living.

My sorrow for 'Vinnie's lot can not be compared with what I felt for my classmate, Lin Si Chen, on hearing that she, too, had been sold by an opium-smoking father. She was my best friend in school, and her mind was as beautiful as her person. We were baptized together, and she confessed to me that she would like to devote her life to Christian work, adding, so sadly, that she must try to first help her father. Where were gone her longings and aspirations when she became the concubine of a man sixty years of age? Surely, on this eve of China's

regeneration, we, the more favored ones, must plead with all our might that all these unnatural customs shall be swept away with the last relics of our country's barbarism. The laws, too, which recognize these evils by levying taxes on the export of slave girls should receive attention.

Just now the newspapers in Japan are struggling valiantly to uphold the law for the protection of girls from servitude. We may at least be striving for the law.

Directly opposite our home at Kiukiang dwells a woman fairly well to do in the world; she kept two slave girls, one above and one under ten years of age. Her-treatment of the two poor creatures became a neigh- borhood scandal. The younger of the two, being weaker and less useful, suffered the more. Rarely did they have enough to eat, and my sister as well as the other neighbors tried sometimes to give them a full meal, but they needed to be exceedingly wary or a harder beating than usual would be forthcoming. No bedding was furnished them, only a heap of straw, and often the younger one was made to sit on a bamboo chair all through the night. Being but scantily clothed, you can imagine how the child would shiver through the cold wintry nights. As she grew weaker she must have suffered more without any outsiders knowing it, and evidently her shivering angered her master, for he made her tramp up and down the room, saying, "The foreigners tell us exercise stirs up the circulation and makes people warm." One morning, sleepy and weary, she was perhaps a little more stupid than usual, and did not heed her mistress's commands fast enough, so a quick blow came and she was stretched upon the hard stone floor. This time she did not rally. Later on a Christian neighbor came, asking if we would not try and see if any- thing could be done te> help the child. 'Ve found her thrown on a brush heap in the back yard. There was no roof anywhere to cover this child of God except the pitying heavens. She was in terrible convul.-ions, so we asked hurriedly if we might remove her to our hospital. " You do not think she :will live, do you?" was the query. "No, we do not think she will, but we wish to do our best for her any way." The permission was grudgingly given, and we took her in. After a while the heartless woman came to look at her property. Seeing the child lying quietly in a bed and surrounded by every comfort, she asked again, "Is she going to live?" " No," we sadly replied. "Then when she is at her last gasp just throw her out into your front yard, and when she is cold I will send a man with a sack for her." How indignant we were; but we only said, "What harm would she do us if she did dhi in the hospital?" So, all unconscious, she passed away. – A little slave -girl was carried to our hospital in a serious condition, the result of ill treatment at the hands of her mistress, who belonged to one of the richest families in the city. My colleague spoke kindly to the suffering one and said she would be glad to take her in, but the servants who brought her could not give a guarantee that they left her with us for better or worse. As her condition was critical, the doctor did not feel she could take her in without such assurance. While the servants returned to ask the mistress, the wounded child brokenly replied to our sympathetic inquiries. We learned that her mother's brother, who was addicted to opium, had stolen her away from her widowed mother in the far-away home in Szechuan and sold her as a slave. So it is that opium and slavery, like two sworn brother robbers, support each other in their evil course. If one could be captured the other might more easily sur-

render. The servants returned unsuccessful, and with sorrow we saw them pick up the little bruised body and not too tenderly carry it away. The Roman Catholic hospital also refused to take the child in. Somehow, after her return. a vague idea seemed to form in her mind that if she once got to the hospital she would be all right. So she managed to get up and started out to find us. Here and there she wandered and asked the way, but her pursuers overtook her and carried her back. Her mistress, in a fit of anger, on seeing her brought back, actually beat her to death on the spot.

Do I need to ask if it remains our duty to keep quiet and calm as to this system of girl slavery in China? If so, I turn and appeal to the higher court where our narrow judgments will so often be reversed.

MASS MOVEMENTS TOWARD CHRISTIANITY.* BY THE REV. W. HOWARD CAMPBELL, M.A., B.D.

Missionary of the L. M. S. in South India.

Mission work in India has, after it has passed the initial stages, developed in two very distinct directions. In the one case, while the general mass of the people has been influenced by Christian teaching, comparatively few individuals have, as a result of personal conviction, abandoned their old customs and practises, and made open profession of faith in Christ. In the other case, the unseen influences at work in the minds of the masses have resulted, not in the conversion of a few isolated individuals, but in a widespread movement which has led certain classes to come over to Christianity almost en ma.s.se, whole communities coming forward as one man to abandor. idolatry and embrace Christianity. Such mass· movements are taking place in almost every part of India from Cape Comorin to the Himalayas, and altho so far they have been almost entirely confined to the lower strata of society, .there are signs that before long they will make their appearance among the higher classes, and develop quite as rapidly among them as among the lower.

In the Cuddapah district a movement has been going on among the Malas, or pariahs, for more than forty years. At first confined to a few villages in the extreme northwest of the district, it now extends over more than four taluk.s (countries), so that in an area of quite three thousand square miles the whole Mala population is either Christian or so far inclined to Christianity that it might be reached and won with comparlttively little effort. The movement develops spontaneously, village after village being brought into it, not so much as a result of any direct effort on the part of our mission workers, as through the influence of allied communities which are already Christian. The social bond, which is immensely strong in India, tho it is at first a serious obstacle to the spread of the Gospel, becomes, as soon as a Christian community has been gathered from any particular class, a most powerful influence to accelerate the progress of a movement among the mem bers of that class. Non-Christian Malas in this district, for example, when they see their friends and fellow-caste people abandoning their old filthy habits and giving up idolatry for the worship of the one true God, feel that if they remain heathen they will be left in a position of inferiority which *Condensed from the London Missionary Chronicle.

MASS MOVEMENTS TOWARD CHRISTIANITY

will inevitably cut them off from those with whom they would naturally seek intercourse and alliance. An old woman belonging to a community which had recently determined to embrace Ohristianity gave me a most characteristic answer when I asked ~er why she wished to give up the practices of her fathers. "The whole world has become Christian," she said, "how can we keep back? "

It is anything but easy to analyze the motives that lead these poor ignorant people to give up their old customs and seek for admission into the Ohurch of Ohrist. Purely material corisiderations can not enter very largely into their calculations, for in most cases no direct, material advantage is to be gained by a profession of Ohristianity. Those who come to us corne in most cases because they have become dissatisfied with their condition of ignorance and degradation, and inspired with hopes of a better, freer life, and are convinced that it is only through the religion of Ohrist that their hopes can be realized and their condition bettered. They know little or nothing of Ohristian truth, but they believe that Ohristianity is the one true religion, and that unless they become Christians there is no hope for them in this world or in the next.

After the members of a community have made up their minds to embrace Ohristianity, it is often a considerable time, in some cases several years, before it is possible to receive them and put them under Ohristian instruction. In our district we have always felt that the grea,t danger lay not in receiving large masses of ignorant people into the church, but in neglecting them after they have been received. Oonsequently we have made it a rule not to receive people as adherents until we are in a position to care for them. When we feel that we can deal fairly with a community seeking instruction, we receive from its members a written bond by which they pledge ~hemselves to abandon all idolatrous practises, to receive Ohristian instruction, to join in Ohristian worship, and to endeavor to live according to the teaching of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. They are then required to build, or at least help in the building of, a school-house in their village. When they have done this they are put under the care of a resident teacher who opens a school for the children and acts as pastor to the community. We regard these adherents as Ohristians, and treat them as Ohristians, but none are baptized until they have received instruction and shown signs that they are endeavoring to live a Ohristian life. Oandidates for baptism must be able -to repeat the Oommandments, the Lord's Prayer, and the Oreed, and must know something of the main facts of the life of our Lord. The people are on the wh01e ready to learn, and if they have a good and faithful teacher it is not long before they show a marked change in their habits and life.

One mayor may not look on mass movements with favor, but it is impossible to deny that it is only through such movements that mission work in India has attained to anything like numerical success. In every district where a large and growing Ohristian community is to be found, that community has been formed and recruited by the reception of communities rather than by the slow ingathering of individuals. This does Dot, of course, prove that the development of mass movements is the only, or even the best, method of extending the Kingdom of Ohrist. It is a mistake to make light of numerical success, but it is a still greater mistake to regard such success as the sole standard and to estimate the re!!lUlts of mission work by quantity rather than by quality. A rapid

numerical increase, if accompanied by moral weakness and religious apathy, may be-or is, Indeed, likely to be-a very decided hindrance to the progress of the Gospel.

If we view the matter from a theoretical standpoint we can hardly avoid the conclusion that the gradual ingathering of individuals, whose conversion is the result of personal conviction, is much more likely to contribute to a healthy and vigorous Christian community than the reception of masses of ignorant people, the majority of whom simply follow their leaders like sheep. When I came to India fifteen years ago, I was so strongly convinced of this that I was inclined to look on the mass movement among our Mala people as a hindrance to the progress of our work, and to wish that it were possible to refuse to accept any adherents who did not give proof of personal faith. Experience has convinced me that I was mistaken. I have found to my surprise that better moral and spiritual results are secured when people come over' in the mass than when they come Ol'er as individlluls. There is much more stability in a Christian community which has arisen as a result of a mass' movement than in one which has been formed by the ingathering of isolated individuals. Altho during the last fifteen years we have received in our Cuddapah district over a hundred Mala communities, I only know of three cases where the people have gone back, and in all of these three cases the people have not had time to receive any instruction worth speaking of. When a community becomes Christian individual lapses are almost unknown. This is not wonderful, for while every social influence tends to lead the isolated convert back to the old paths, the very opposite is the case with the man who is a member of a Christian community. A return to heathenism in the case of our Mala Christians would involve a defiance of the sentiment of the community which could hardly fail to result in most serious social disabilities. As a consequence, tho some of the more ignorant of our people may, under exceptional circumstances, join secretly in idolatrous practises under the influence of superstitious feelings, actual apostasy is extremely rare.

Not only as regards stability, but as regards moral and spiritual development, the results accruing from individual conversions compare, on the whole, unfavorably with the results which follow a communal m~vement. In most cases, I fear, the Christian convert who lives in a heathen community is unable to rise very much above his surroundings. The social atmosphere almost inevitably stifles his zeal and prevents his growth in Christian knowledge and character. In a Christian community, even where its members have come from the lowest and most degraded classes of society, there is always something of a Christian sentiment. This is a powerful influence for good. The fact that one's friends and neighbors expect one to live a decent Christian life, and will probably show their disapproval if one does not do so, furnishes a very strong motive for at least outward conformity with the Christian standard.

Alt,ho the members of our Christian community here have not yet attained to anything like a high standard of Christian living, tney have been to a very remarkable extent improved and elevated by their acceptance of Christianity. The initial step involved in a profession of Christianity may seem trivial to some, but it really involves an entire revolution in the communal life. To give up their idols, to destroy their little temple, to abandon the old heathen ceremonies, which are almost a

second nature, and to begin to worship One who is. unseen-this is a vast step in spiritual development. The people gradually :rise to the conception of truly spiritual worship, and learn to realize something of the presence of God, and to understand that He requires of them righteousness of life. Under the influence of these ideals, a great, tho a gradual, change comes over their lives-a change which is recognized and noted by their neighbors.

A great change has, indeed, come over the lives of the poor pariah people, of whom our congregations are chiefly composed. Sins which were formerly almost universal have now become exceptional, and what was once regarded as natural and unavoidable, has come to be considered a grave offence. Infant marriage, for example, which was once the rule, is now exceedingly rare; cattle-stealing, which formerly prevailed in most villages, has almost disappeared; concubinage, which used to be very common, is decreasing year by year. A public conscience is growing up among the people, and they are giving increasing evidence of a desire to live cleaner and better lives.

Conscious union with Christ, which is the ideal of the Christian life, is not so common as one could wish. I am doub~ful, indeed, if we have a right to expect to tind it common among people who are still in the very first stages of Christian experience. In infllncy there is not much conscious fellowship between the child and its parents, altho the young life is being formed and molded by their influence quite as much as at any other stage. Most of our village people are still in their infancy, knowing little of their Father, and very ignorant of His will; but they are being gradually led to a higher knowledge and a fuller realization of the Divine presence. Some have felt the power of Christ in their lives, and experienced the blessedness which comes from conscious union with Him. When one speaks to them of Christ, one can not fail to recognize this. They may not be able to express themselves very clearly. They may not be able to express themselves in any definite terms. But they respond to what one says, and show by look and tone that they have experienced the great change which comes through the presence of Christ in the soul. If I have ever had any doubts as to the existence of genuine spiritual life in our village congregations, my doubts have always vanished when I have joined with a number of our poor people in the fellowship of the Lord's Supper. No one who has seen their dark, dull faces light up at the thought of the wondrous love of our Lord, and their eyes moisten, and their lips quiver as imagination took them back to the scenes of His suffering and death, could doubt that they had given their hearts to Christ and ente~ed into living union with Him.

I do not think we should be too critical of the motives that inspire such a movement, st·ill less that we should expect too much of the people in the earlier stages of such work as we are engaged in. Weak, ignorant, vicious as many, perhaps most, of these people are when they give up their idols and become Christian adherents, they have, however blindly, come to the feet of Jesus. They have entered His school, and however ignorant they may be, in time they must feel His presence, and learn the lessons which He is so ready to teach. Since Paul tells us that .. No man can say that Jesus is Lord but by the Holy Ghost," and our Lord Himself says "No man can come to Me except the Father which hath sent Me draw him," must we not recognize, even in the first faltering steps taken by these poor people, the guidance of ·the Divine SpiritP

EDITORIALS.

ANew Critic of Missions. facts, based on his study of the Reynolds' Newspaper (London, official missionary reports: Eng.) has of late been giving con- siderable room to a bold and almost "Out of India's 350,000,000, the reckless criticism of foreign mis- Church Missionary Society's con- sions. A special correspondent has verts, aiter a century of labor, are been employed to "investigate," less than 36,000, with nearly 3,500 tho we are reminded of Parke God- agents at work. Reckoning babes win's famous saying that "in so- 6f converts, he says the gain in called 'original investigation' the 1889-90 was about 1,800, thus it originality sometimes surpasses took two agents and £113 to sethe investigation." cure one convert in a year. Mr. W. S. Caine's assault on missions These investigations cover the twelve years ago is again brought missionary organizations in Lon- forward, thoit was amply answered don–the great center of Protestant at the time, and even Sydney foreign missions-as well as the Smith's irreverent clerical jokes results in the chief countries of the and sneers find an echo, after nearly Orient. The writer states that the a century. The candid admissions Church Missionary Society has an of the missionary societies as to annual income of about £404,906 (a the low standard of many converts little over $2,000,000). The collec- are turned against the work, as tho tion of this sum alone costs £25,843 the same argument would not dis- (about $129,000); administration courage all Christian effort and costs £15,917 (about $79,500); sala- even demolish all Christian ries to nineteen clergymen as asso- churches everywhere. The conciation secretaries amount to £5,432 clusion of thiR. special correspondent (about $27,160). The London Mis- is that mission work is a failure, if sionary Society has an income of not even worse-a fraud I The about £150,168 (about $750,840) position taken is that the 'public yearly, while its foreign secretary, are grossly deceived with reference the Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, to the doings of missionaries and receives £800 (about $4,000) per the result of their missions.' annum, and others receive "pro- ,Vhile conceding that among misportionately large amounts." The sionaries-and presumably among missionary income of the Wesleyan converts-there are a few 'good Methodists for 1899 amounted ,to and self-sacrificing' souls, the £133,690 (about $668,450), out of fruit of their work is so scarce and which four ministerial secretaries so poor, the work left undone at received" large salaries" in addi- home so great, and the cost so tion to extra charges for" children, enormously disproportionate, that rent, rates, taxes, house bill, house it is 'nothing les3 than a criminal repairs, and replacement of furni- act of human folly to give any ture, coal, gas, etc.," alnounting to special encouragement to the misabout as much again. The Baptists sionary movement.'" in 1900 collected £73,716 (about $363,580) for foreign missions. We give this arraignment more In commenting on the foreign space, doubtless, than it deserves. results received for these vast sums, the special agent of Reynolds' But it is the old story-the ancient Newspaper gives. the following satanic argument from apparent results. Judged by appearances, our Lord's ministry was a fail.ure, and this fact is both foretold in the prophecies of "the Servant of Je- hovah" by Isaiah, and conceded in the histories written by the four evangelists. Duty is ours; results, God's. We have our marching or- ders, and our General-in-chief it responsible for the whole campaign.

SOME HOME PROBLE]lJS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

It is ours simply to obey. To personal consecration. But to measure success by numerical abandon mission work because it standards savors not only of imper- does not pay pecuniarily, and to tinence but of blasphemy. Were measure success by the number of there absolutely no results abroad, converts, or even by the character the reaction, the reflex influence of of converts, is to introduce into missions on home church life, in God's work principles which are preventing spiritual apathy and wholly anti-Christian. atrophy would abundantly repay all expenditure of money, time, Oonvict Ohain-Gangs and Oamps. and life. As Dr. Chalmers so acutely remarked, "Foreign missions act This is the subject of an intereston home missions not by way of ing and able paper in this number exhaustion but of fermentation." of the REVIEW. For several years Apart from all direct results of our the shocking cruelties inflicted Lord's ministry, the example of upon the convicts, both white and His self-sacrifice is enough to com- black, and especially upon women pensate for the cross. Missions are and children, in some of the chainthe salvation of the Church if they gangs and prison camps of the are not the salvation of the world. southern United States, has attract- And to listen to such tirades ed considerable attention. Some against the work Christ has left to improvement has taken place in the Church is to drift into apos- the treatment of these convietstasy. at any rate, of those who are now retained under the immediate con- Nevertheless, candor compels us trol of the state authorities, espeto admit that, wherever a holy cially in Georgia and Louisiana. In economy in administration can be Georgia all the juvenile convicts secured, it is of the first conse- have been separated from adult quence. To reduce the proportion criminals, and the women have of home expenses in the conduct of been collected in separate prisons. the work is a direct and noble serv- The long-term, able-bodied convicts ice to the cause. No doubt men are leased to well-known and repand women can be found both com- utable business firms. The prison petent and willing to repeat the management is placed under the grand offer, made and accepted in control and constant supervision of more than one instance, of gratui- three of Georgia's most reputable tous service. At least three of the citizens, who are salaried to give greatest administrators of missions constant attention to the welfare of in England refused to receive one these convicts. In Louisiana the penny of salary. It is true they leasing-out system is reported to be were men of private means, but we abolished, and to be gradually disknow of others of a similar sort. appearing in several other states. There is a large mission work, And in various parts of the South reaching many lands and employ- good men and women are taking an ing over 200 evangelists and teach- increased interest in this subject, ers, which has not one paid secre- and in the treatment and conditaryor agent. Of course, the work- tion of the colored race in general. man is worthy of his hire; but if, in such a cause, there be children of But much yet remains to be done. God who are prepared cheerfully The most abominably cruel sento give their services in adminis- tences continue to be passed upon tration, it would both relieve the Negroes in the South for petty societies of expense and stimulate offences, which in other countries

would merely involve a reprimand practise to inveigle, or force, or a very brief detention. Thus, a Negroes into them. negro was lately sent to the gangs for 15 years for stealing a box of In some Southern states the ausoap! Black children may be thorities have made attempts to desentenced for "obstructing" the tect and bring to justice the offendstreets. The Southern newspapers ing parties; but the latter are very state that 13 plant.ers in South cunning, and manage to baffle such Carolina were recently fined (tho endeavors to check their malpracin very small amounts) for en- tices. Prisoners, or even free slaving and whipping Negroes citizens, giving information against whom they had induced to sign these oppressors do so at the risk "contract labor" papers. The of their lives. The Florida legisgrossest licentiousness is practised lature appointed a committee to and encouraged by the officers of visit the convict c'amps in that some of the convict camps. One of state. They reported of one of these officials recently acknowl- them (in Citrus County): "Your edged that" the favorite male con- committee found a deplorable convicts are allowed to go in and out dition of affail's in this camp, and of the women's room in the stock- can not present in language the ade at all hours of the night. The true situation. "Ve found a system guards do the same." Very cruel of cruelty and inhumanity that punishments are inflicted in some would be hal'd to realize unless it of the convict camps, such as scores could be seen and heard." The of lashe's on the bare back, for same committee afterward ascerslight offences. Women also are tained that prisoners had been brutally flogged. punished for replying to their in- quiries. A well-known Southern lady, who has long labored on behalf of suffer- It is time that something was ing humanity, recently said that done to stop these outrages. The negro children are still sent to South is poor, and claims that it prison with adult criminals, and can not afford to care for its prisonthat they leave it "half devil and ers. It can not afford not to do 80. half beast." In one jail 50 chil- The present system is breeding dren were incarcerated, whose only criminals among both white and offense was "stealing a ride on black. Even on the ground of selfa train." Another Southern au- interest, the white community thority remarks that a similar should seek to raise the moral condescription applies to the prisoners dition of the black race, and to disin nearly every Southern state, and continue the debasing influences adds: "It has recently been proved of chain-gangs, convict camps, that men, women, and children are and lynchings. Every preacher, held in a worse bondage than before teacher, and leader should advocate Emancipation. " reform by tongue and by pen. * A committee of investigation in The South African War. South Carolina lately found a number of innocent persons in con- At the Keswick missiol). meeting vict stockades. They were being in July, Mr. Spencer Walton, of the chained, flogged, and cruelly over- South Africa General Mission, of worked. Occasionally even white which Rev. Andrew Murray is tae persons are kidnapped and obliged head, gave a som.ewhat melancholy to work in remote camps or mines report of the present real state of in the South. But it is a frequent affairs at the Cape, particularly as a mission field. He drew a vivid

EDITORIALS

contrast between the past and the and the rejection of a number of present. Through the great parish, where Rev. Andrew Murray had applicants, because of a lack of made his life work, he had traveled, had looked upon a scene of in- money, caused a reaction under dustry, quiet homesteads, and flourishing churches;-but now many which it has been, at times, diffia Boer who knew and worshiped his God lies beneath the sod, bome- cult to secure suitable men already steads are burned, women and children are crowded in laager, prepared to go. There is always places of worship are empty, and in one church every elder but one need for God-called and wellhad met his deatb in batt~e. Taking in these two scenes, we may form equipped men and women. Only an idea, he said, of the blackness of war. All the prospects which were such should apply. Of those wbo once so cheering are blighted, doors are closed, and village work almost apply a large percentage must be ended. Vfhere there was once no eliminated because of physical, edhatred there is now the greatest ucational, or other disabilities. bitterness. On revisiting a town Even not providing for advance in which many had been brought to work, vacancies in mission fields Christ through a previo1ls mission, are occurring constantly, and all his own spiritual children closed the leading missionary societies tbeir doors to him because he was report a real difficulty in securing a Britisher. The sore in South men fully prepared to go. Africa is a running sore, and it will not be healed by legislation, emi- The Gordon Training School. gration, or even moderation; only by the sending forth of men and The thirteenth year of this usewomen who shall take the balm of ful school opens Wednesday, Oc- God. tober 9, 1901, in the Clarendon Street Baptist Church, Boston. It This is one of the lamentable is undenominational and independresults of such a war. We had ent. The design is to give a free already intimations of a similar course of biblical and practical state of matters from Mr. Andrew' training to such men and women Murray himself. Surely a " Chris- as have offered themselves to tian nation" should only go to war Christ, and who desire a better when all other methods of settling equipment for His service, but a controversy are exhausted; and whose age and attainments or other it is plain that they have had in circumstances make impracticable tbis case no fair, full trial. a more extended course of study. Rev. Emory W. Hunt has been Missionaries Needed. elected president. to take the place of Rev. A. T. Pierson, who, Many seem to suppose that the since the death of the founder, Dr. Students' Volunteer Movement has A. J. Gordon, has been at the head. incited more young men and wom- Dr. James M. Gray has been with en to offer themselves for foreign the school from its beginning, and mission service than could be sent continues as instructor in the synon account of lack of funds. This thetic study of the Bible. Associ- 'U'as true to some extent, but the ated with him are Dr. W. H. knowledge of a shortage of funds, VValker, Dr. Robert Oameron, Dr. A. C. Dixon, and others, together with a corps of special lecturers, in- cluding the retiring president, Dr. C. I. Scofield, Dr. Harris, of Toron to, and others. * We can safely commend this school for the purity of its doctrinal teaching, the helpfulness of its methods, and especially for the purity of its spiritual atmosphere. The spirit of its founder still lingers there like the scent of flowers about a shat- tered vase.

* Those who wish further information may address the superintendent, Rev. J. A. McElwain, Clarendon Street Baptist Church. or the secretary. Mrs. A. J. Gordoll. 18~ W, Brookline Street, BostOn.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

EeSAYS ON ISLAM. By Rev. E. Sell, B.D., most interesting and trustworthy M.R.A.S. 8vo, 267 pp. S. P. C. K. Depot, Madras. Simpkin Marshall, Kent & Co., authority. All who desire to know London. 1901. Islam in its present state of expec- The author of this important volume is already well known as the tation and disintegration should writer of "The Faith of Islam" and "The Historical Development study this volume. z. of" the Quran." His latest contribution to the study of Islam con- DAYBREAK IN L,VINGSTONIA. By James W. sists of eight essays on various Jack, M.A. Maps and Illustrations. Inphases of Moslem thought and re- dex 8vo, 371 pp. 58. Oliphant, Ander· form. The book is thoroughly up- son & Ferrier, Edinburgh. $1.50. Fleming to-date and scholarly in its treat- H. Revell Co., New York. ment. The Mystics of Islam with their poetry and pantheistic philos- This story of the birth and ophy pass before us. Sufism is growth of the Livingstonia Misweighed in the balance and found sion in British Central Africa is wanting. The Babis, that remark- one of the marvels of modern misable sect, which has honeycombea sions. The author is not a misall Persia with its teaching, receive sionary, but a student of missions, thoughtful study; but the author and his record has been revised by leaves the question unsettled that prince among missionaries, whether or not the movement is Dr. Robert Laws, the direct misfavorable to Christian missions. sionary successor of David Living- What Mr. Sell reveals as to the stone. number and strength of the religious orders of Islam will surprise The history clearly reveals God's' most people. Their immense power guiding hand in the founding of and ambition mark the growth of the mission, and in all the years of the Sanusiyah Dervishes as the preparation, seed-sowing, and harmost startling fact in the evolution vest. Livingstonia was mostly of Islam. They claim eight million virgin forest when the great mismembers. Other chapters tell of sionary explorer first penetrated the Druses, of Islam in China, and its dark jungles, but "the end of of the status of non-Moslems ac- the geographical feat became the cording to Moslem law. The con- beginning of the missionary enterclusion reached regarding the sig- prise." nificance of the Hanifs is not endorsed by other scholars-e.g., Dozy Mr. Jack has written a very inand Sprenger; but the chapter on forming and inspiring narrative, the " Recensions of the Quran " is a quoting from missionaries and exreal contribution to a very difficult plorers who have obtained firstsubject. The appendix on the Ara- hand information in regard to the bic text of the Quran is valuable undeveloped country and untutored to missionaries, but the volume re- savages that inhabited it. The mains a maze, when used by the beautiful luxuriance of the scenery student, because it has no index. contrasted strangely with the hor- Altogether we have here very val- rible cruelties of the slave-trade and the vile character of.the nati ves. lahle side-lights on Islam by a Blantyre, Bandawe, and Lovedale are now names to conjure with in missionary circles. Certainly no industrial mission in Africa, and probably none in the world, has been so successful as that at Love- dale.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This volume is an excellent sequel THE W AHABlS: Their Origin, History, Ten- to the" Life of Livingstone," and ets, and Influence. By Rev. S. M. Zwe- contains an abundance Df unsur- mer, F.R.G.S Pamphlet. Victoria In- passed material for missiDnary stitute,8 Adelphi Terrace, London. talks and sermons. This very interesting paper was CALABAR AND ITS MISSIO"S. By Rev. Hugh Goldie. Map, Illustrations, Index. 12mo. written for the VictDria Institute. 400 pp. 58. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh, 1901. The author has had peculiar advan- This is a new edition Df a book tages for the study of the charac- published some ten years ago, and cDntains additional chapters by ter and history of the Wahabis Rev. John T. Dean, formerly a mis- siDnary in Calabar. There was during his ten years o.f life and reason fDr a second edition bDth because of the character of the work in Arabia. He has here given wDrk described and because Df the developments in the field since the the results of his studies in brief first edition was written. and clear-cut form. The founder The mission is on the west CDast Df Africa, and is under the SCDtch of the Wahabis was a Moslem re- United Free Presbyterian Church. It has had a history full Df interest, former of Arabia, born in 1691. and has made real progress during the fifty years and more since its Their history shows that" a reforestablishment. Much Df value is also to be found in the volume con- mation of the Moslem wDrld by a cerning the country and people, the old native government and relig- return to primitive Islam is an imion, the slave-trade, the folk-lore and language. These readable ac- possibility. Back to Christ, nDt connts of individual missions are invaluable, as they give much that back to Mohammed-that is the must be omitted from general histories. only hope of the Moslem world."

CHRIST AND MISSIONS. By Rev. John Smith. The pamphlet includes a chronD- 12mo. 181 pp. 28. 6d. Robert Bryant, London. logical table, lil!5t of authorities, and These Hartley lectures for 1900 are the discussion of the paper by the thDughtful discourses on Christ's teachings regarding missionary institute. It is a valuable contriwork. They consider successively and successfully the Purpose of bution to our knowledge of this God; Christ, the Chief Missionary; Christ's Missionary Program; The religious sect. * Missionary Problem; MissiDnary Women; Medical Missions; Mis- AN INDIAN DREAM. Lucy E. Guinness. Illussionary Motives; Missionary Fruit, trated. 8vo, 49 pp. and panorama. 28. and Christ's Expectant Attitude. Regions Beyond M. U., Bow, E., London. The lectures are most suggestive, and show how carefully Christ laid A unique idea is the most charthe foundations for missionary work and how fully He provided acteristic thing about this folded for all times and conditions. * booklet. That idea is to. present to the eye by a pho.tographic panD- rama 170 inches long and by another smaller picture the Dver- whelming co.ntrast between the average parish of Protestant Chris- tendom (1,000 people) and the aver- age parish of each missionary to.

India (155,500 people). This photo- graphic representation accom- plishes more fo.r mo.st peDple in a moment than mere statistics could do in a lifetime. The remainder of the booklet is an imaginary dream which illustrates and im- presses SDme vital facts in regard to.

the present conditions and needs of India. The descriptions Df scenes are taken from life, and the facts have been carefully collected and are skilfully presented. *

GOD'S WORD IN GOD'S WORLD. By Miss G. filii: AT HOME AND ABROAD. By Rev. W. T. Gid. B. Stewart. 8vo. 80 pp. Illustrated. 18. 250 pp. 18. London Jews Society. Bible House, London. JAMES CHALMERS OF NEW GUINEA. By Will- We have in this volume a popu- iam Robson (New Edition) Maps. illus- trations. 12mo, 176 pp S. W. Partridge lar account of the British and London. Fleming H. Revell, New York.'

Foreign Bible Society and its work. DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By T Banks Maclach- lan. 12mo, 157 pp. Oliphant, Anderson It is sympathetically written, and & Ferrier, Edinburgh. Scribners, New York. gives many interesting accounts of NIGERIA. By Charles H. Robinson. 12mo, 223 Bible work in various parts of the pp. $200. M.~. Mansfield, New York. 1901. world. From a literary standpoint SKETCHES FROM THE DARK COl<TINENT.. By the book has many faults, and is Willis R. Hotchkiss Illustrated. 12mo, 160 pp. Friend's Bible Institute, Clevenot as full of life and color as it land. 1901.

might have been. No work is more LATI" AMERICA. By Rev. Hubert W. Brown. Illustrated. 12mo, 308 pp. $1.50. Flemimportant or more far-reaching ing H. Revell Co, New York. 1901.

than that of the Bible societies, THE SOUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By W. F. Markwick. 8vo. 348 pp. 60 cents. Silver, and none furnishes better material Burdett & Co, New York. 1901.

for missionary incidents and signs THE NEW BRAZIL. By Marie R. Wright. 4to, 450 pp. $10.00. George Barrie & Son, of the power of God. * Philadelphia. 1901.

PREACHING AND HEALING. 12mo. 102 pp. THE LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron Nery. Map. Church Mission House, London. 8vo, 405 pp. $400. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1901. This is a report of the work of the C. M. S. Medical Mission Auxilli- HISTORY OF THE MEXICAN PEOPLE. By Franary. The society has the next to cis Newton 12mo, 625 pp. $1.50. A. C. the largest staff of medical mission- McClurg, Chicago. 1901. aries, and is doing a remarkably interesting and successful work in HANZI"A HINZ. (Moravians in Greenland.) 15 mission fields. The story of the By H. G. Schneider. 18. Religious Tract work at the various missions is well Society, London. told, and, like all the C. M. S. publications, this report is well edited. ~IARCUS WHITMAN AND OREGON. By William A. nlowry. Illustrated. 8vo. 341 pp. $1.50. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, Silver, Burdett & Co., New York. 1901.

MISSIONARY ISSUES OF THE TWENTIETH CEN- THE MORMON MONSTER. By Edgar E. Folk, TURY. (New Orleans Conference.) Maps D.D IllustrRted. 8vo, 272 pp. $2.00. and charts. 8vo, 598 pp. Barbee & Fleming H. Revell Co. 1900. Smith, Nashville. 1900. THE SPANISH PEOPLE. By Martin Hume. PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISSIONS_ By Robert 12mo, 555 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co., E. Speer. 12mo, 296 pp. 50 cents. Pres- New York. 19U1. byterian Board of Publication, PhilRdel- phia. 1901. THE HlGH CASTE HINnu WOMAN. By Pandita Ramabai (New edition.) 12mo. 75c. HISTORY OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE Fleming H. Revell Co. lf01.

CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. By Rev. Robert THE CHILD o~ THE GANGES. By Rev R. N. W. Weir 8vo. 200 pp. 28. 6d. R. R. Barrett. (New Edition.) 12mo, 355 pp. Clark, Edinburgh. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Edmond De INDIAN CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. By S. Modak. Schweinitz (Second Edition.) 8vo. $200. 2 vols. 835 pp. $1.50. Educational ~oci­ Moravian Publishing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. ety, Bombay.

MISSIONS OF THE MORAVlAN CHURCH. By IN TIBET AND CHINESE TURKESTAN. By Capt. Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo. H. P. Deasy. ~vo, 420 pp. $5.00. Long- Times Publishing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. mans, Green & Co. 1901. 1901. MT. OMI AND BEYOND. (Tibetan Border.) By MODRRN MISSIONS IN THE EAST. By Edward Archibald J Little, F.R.G.S. Illustrated, A. Lawrence, D.D (New Edition.) Illus- map. 8vo, 268 pp. $3.50. Charles Scrib- trated. 12mo, 397 pp. $1.50. Revell, ner's Sons. 19U1. New York. CHINA: Her History, Diplomacy and Com- LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS. By K. B Birkeland. merce. By E. H. Parker. !faps. 8vo, Illustrated 8vo, 669 pp. Minnehaha 352 pp. $3.00. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1901. Publishing Co., Minneapolis, 1901 CHINA AND rHE ALLIES. By A. Henry Savage KEY TO THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. By Rev. Landor. Illustrated. 2 vol•. 8vo, 876 pp. Andrew Murray. 12mo, 204 pp. Paper. $750. Charles Scribner's Sons. 19u1. 28. James Nisbet & Co., London. IU01. nlISSION PROBLEMS IN SOUTH CHINA. By J. THE SOURCES OF ISLAM By Rev. W. St. Campbell Gibson. 8vo, 332 pp. $1.50. Clair Tisdall. T. & T. Clarl<, Edinburgh. Fleming H. Revell. 1901. 1901. CHINA UNDER THE SEARCH-LIGHT. ByWilliam Arthur COl'naby. 8vo, 250 pp. 68. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

As THE CHINESE SEE Us. By Rev. T. G. Selby. 12mo, 253 pp. 68. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

FILL1W HANDS. (Mrs. A. 11. Denman in Japan.) By Mrs. J. H. Thlorton. 16mo, 115 pp. Cumberland Presbyterian PUQ- jishinjl' HOl!se, Nashville.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. 500 (men 370 and women 130), all in government employ, sailed from President On September 6th, San Francisco bound for the Phil- McKinley on the grounds of ippines to open schools for the Assassinated. the Pan-American benefit of our wards in that region. Vhy was not the spectacle really Exposition at Buf- sublime? It was sufficiently novel falo, President McKinley was and wonderful when a year ago, cruelly shot twice, by a man who at government cost, several shipboasts of his being an anarchist. loads of pedagogues were trans- After lingering one week under the ported from Cuba to Boston and care of the best physicians, the back that they might receive the President passed away early Sep- benefits of the Harvard summer tember14th. It is a sad and terrible school. Such" imperialism" is state of society, when three Presi- humane, is beneficent, is Christian. dents are thus assassinated within thirty-six years-Lincoln in 1865, Honor to a The State Depart- Garfield in 1881, and McKinley in Missionary. ment at Washing- 1901. ton has forwarded The assassin, Leon Czologsz, is a to the American Board a despatch Pole. He claims to have felt it his recei ved by the department from duty to kill the President, and un- the United State~ Charge d'Affaires doubtedly had accomplices in his at Peking, reporting the conferring crime. There is appropriately a upon Miss Abbie G. Chapin an unloud call for the wiping out of an- usual honor, in view of the special archy. It may be repressed, but it services rendered by her during the can only be wiped out by the com.. siege of Peking. Miss Chapin has ing of the Kingdom of God. been a missionary of the Board for eight years, the daughter of parents A Monument A worthy move- who were also missionaries in to the ment is in progress, North China. All the missionary Martyrs. under the auspices women who were in Peking ren- of the American dered heroic service, – but Miss Chapin's work in the International Board, to secure funds for a suit- Hospital brought her into conable memorial to the Congrega- spicuous notice of the representational missionaries who lost their tives of various foreign nations.- lives in the Boxer outbreak. Since Missionary Herald. most were graduates of Oberlin, it is proposed to erect on the college Episcopal George C. Thomas, campus a marble monument, or a Missionary Treasurer of the boulder with bronze tablets, or, if Enterprise. Domestic and Forpossible, a building to be devoted to religious uses. A good begin- eign Missionary Soning has been made, subscriptions ciety of the Protestant Episcopal small and large are solicited, and Church, has given $6,000 for the all funds are to be sent to James R. erection of an Episcopal church in Severance, treasurer of the college. San Juan, Puerto Rico. The pro- posed church will cost $10,000, and Schools When before, since the remaining amount has been Following the 'worldbegan, subscribed. Not long since a proj- the Flag. did such an event ect was started by Episcopalians to raise $100,000 for missions ever occur? A few days since an "army of invasion," composed of teachers numbering

t h I' 0 ugh the Sunday-schools, try. As the Calvinistic Magyars which has resulted in the giving in Europe belonged to the Reformed of $101,247 by 3,274 schools, with Church, the Reformed Church in about 800 yet to be heard from. America (formerly German) at- This movement has been made suc- tracts them. In a few years it has cessful chiefly by the efforts of one formed 23 organizations among man in proposing and carrying them. Recently Presbyterians out a definite plan of organization have begun work for Magyars ".in with a definite amount to be raised. connection with missions among Each Sunday-school was told what Slovaks in the Presbytery of Lackawas aimed at, and each scholar wanna. Magyars are a peculiar knew when he had given his pro- people, unlike others in Europe, portionate part. except perhaps Basques, Finns, and Turks. Scandinavians The t;wedish Au- and Missions. gustana S y nod, Chinese and According to the Japanese in census of last year, with 120,000 communicants, sustains evangelizing America. the Chinese in this work in India, for which $12,000 country have dewere contributed last year. At home 3 hospitals are supported, 2 creased from 107,475 a decade since orphan asylums, a deaconess mother to 89,800, and in California alone house, and an emigrant mission in from 72,472 to 45,753. But during New York City. The United Danish the same period the Japanese have Church Synod has inission work increased from 2,039 to 24,300, and only among the aborigines of in the Hawaiian Islands from 13,120 Indian Territory, but is planning to 61,111. to break ground in China soon. The Norwegian United Synod, Protestantism Since this island bewith 134,000 communicants, has 6 missionaries in Madagascar, and in came a possession of gave $13,000 last year to sustain 3 orphan asylums. Porto Rico. the United States, American Tho the Roman 9 Protestant Catholics Non- Church in this churches of the United States have missionary. country boasts of a membership of sent representatives, who are now 8,000,000, the total of its gifts for prosecuting mission work. They the conversion of the heathen are utterly insignificant. Their con- are two branches of the Christian tributions are mainly sent to the French Society for the Propagation Church, Lutheran, United Brethof the Faith. Boston is the banner (!) diocese, and sent $22,745 last ren, Congregational, Baptist, Protyear, which is more than a quarter of the whole amount given by all estant Episcopal, Presbyterian, and North America, $84,020. The rich archdiocese of New York comes Methodist Episcopal. Prior to 1898 next to Boston, with a paltry $5,733. the only Protestant services were Magyars in The Magyars, ac- AmeriCa. cording to one of those of the Church of England. their authorities, It would seem to be about time to number about 350,000 in this coun- beware lest an embarrassment of "riches" result.

"Foreign During last year no Missions" in less than 1,033 Canada. homesteads weI' e taken up in Canada by Austro-Hungarians, and 957 the year before, which means some 10,000 persons. It is estimated that Toronto alone holds at least 2,000 Italians who, altho nominally Ro- man Catholics, practically have no

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGBNOlI

r e Ii g ion. An English-speaking ings were of cedar, hence the fright- Italian clergyman has been brought ful rapidity of the great conflagra- from Naples, and now the regula!' tion. The loss is not less than service of the CI urch of England £7,000 ($35,000) worth. I mourn for prayer-book is carried on in the my library-all my manuscripts, Italian language. The mission is the work of many years, on sub- well attended, and must do a great jects that are peculiarly my own, deal of good. translations of Scripture, folk-lore, poems, two grammars-one very A Great The following letter complete, my best work-and ma- Fire at Old from Bishop Ridley terial for a book on the origin, Metlakahtla. is of much interest. habits, traditions, and religions of It is dated Victoria, Indians. 'Tis, I think, a real loss B. C., July 25, 1901: "Fire destroyed to literature, seeing I can not live the work of long years, on July long enough and have not the 22d, my birthday. At once I ap- energy to try and reproduce even pealed to the public here, but it is some of it. It is my second great a poor and pleasure-loving, yet, I bereavement. To crown all, my hope, a sympathetic public. I ask Ohinese servant is very ill of con- for flour, meal, rice, potatoes, but- sumption. I shall never see him ter, lard, etc., as well as garments again after I leave Victoria. We and bedding. What I shall get I love each other dearly."

do not feel able to anticipate. To EUROPE. be sure of not going empty-handed, I am spending about £25 for imme- Church o{ The two great misdiate wants. I shall send the chil- England sionary so cie ti e s dren of one institution to the Clax- Missions. under the care of ton Hospital, 25 miles from Metlakahtla by sea, the children of the the English Ohurch other to the hospital at Metlakaht- have recently made their annual la, and the boys we must huddle repo:r;ts; and, considering the trials into Indian houses for the present. through which the nation is' pass- At this season the whole popula- ing, they show remarkable vitality tion outside our missionary institu- and fidelity. The Society for the tions is away at the salmon-fishing Propagation of the Gospel, the on the Skeena River, so there was older of the two, supported chiefly no one to use the fire-engine. As by the "High-church" element, fast as the children were sheltered has received during. the twelve in one building the fire chased them months past $891,980, while the to another, until no place remained Ohurch Missionary Society, supto go to. The buildings destroyed ported by the "Low-church" conare the great church, the two day- tributors, reports $1,750,000, a truly schools, the Boys' IndllstrialSchool, inspiring exhibit. Both societies the Indian Girls' Home, the White touch high-water mark this year, House (Miss 'Vest's), Mr. Keen's their aggregate gifts reaching new house, the Church Army Hall, about $300,000 above the year pre- ceding, Guest House, the chapel, and my A Month of The organ of the own house, as well as many out- Sorrows. London Missionary buildings, among them the boat- Society says that houses containing all our boats, the months of March and April of including my schooner. Nothing t.his year will long be remembered of it saved. Only a few Indian in the society's annals as a time of houses were burned. All the build- tribulation and sore loss. " With-

in the four weeks from March 23 to in London of the mission amounted April 20 no fewer than 5 of our to £42,149, and in America, Ausmissionaries were suddenly called tralia, and China to £11,215, 'to lay down their work on earth, making a total from all sources of together with the young wife of £53,364, a total increase of £168 our Rarotongan missionary, Mr. over the preceding year. The new Percy Hall. In North China, in workers joining the mission last Cape Colony, in Central Africa, year amounted to 21. Tho it is and in New Guinea there are to- quite impossible to compare the day vacant places which, but a few number of the baptized with those short weeks ago, were filled by of previous years, yet, during the strong and able men-men of great terrible year of crisis, there were promise and of great fulfilment." no less than 500. The number of missionaries and associates on De- The London At the last annual cember 31st last had been reduced City Mission. meeting of the Lon- to 745, owing to the loss of 63 adult workers, including 5 deaths from don City Mission natural causes. the secretarY's report showed that there were 460 missionaries in the A European Mention should employ of the society. During the Missionary have been made fiscal year just ending they had Conference. sooner of an immade nearly 2,400,000 calls, con- portant gathering ducted 43,403 cottage or missionhall meetings, and 9,271 open-air held in Bremen May 14th to 17thservices, and held 76,785 impromptu meetings in public houses. to wit, the "every four years"

Industrial At a recent con- Evangelischen Missionary Confer- Mission's Aid ference of mission- ence, at which deputies from all Society. aries in Lon don, Protestant countries of the Con- under the auspices tinent met together for earnest bf the Industrial Mission Aid Society, Mr. H. W. Fry outliI1ild the counsel. Both attendance and inhistory, scope, and operations of the society, defended its principles, terest were much greater than ever and urged its claims. Besides before. A wide range of practical establishing a carpet factory at Ahmednagar, in which nearly 200 missionary topics were discussed. natives are employed, it has taken over industrial work, consisting of Among the rest, a very important carpentry, etc., formerly carried on by the Church Missionary Society but also difficult question was at Nasik; capital has also been provided for assisting industrial raised by Dr. Warneck in his work at Cawnpore, Aligarh, and Peru. Operations on a large scale address on new mission underare shortly to commence at Freretown, East Africa, in connection takings. He said: with Bishop Peel's work, and also in Peru. There threatens us in Germany China Inland The financial state- a great deplorable splitting up of Mission. ment of the China mission life. To the already exist- Inland Mission for ing German missionary societies the year 1900 shows that the income there have been added in the last ten years no fewer than 11, chiefly very small undertakings, and this atomizing threatens to go still fur- ther. While some of these new enterprises at least are carried on by men of ability and skill, the majority have no appearance of any internal strength, and their action tends to a fatal weakening of Ger- man mission power.

What he says has equal applica- tion to the United States and Great Britain.

i901.j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Moravian There are 20 mis- with 50,000 adherents. The income Missions sion provinces, viz., of the society for the past year is in 1901. Labrador, Alaska, the greatest in its history. A de" ficit of nearly £6;000 has been re" Canada and Cali- duced to less than £1,000. The fornia, Jamaica, St. Thomas and total sum raised last year was St. Jan. St. Croix, Antigua, St. £33,000 ($165.000). Kitts, Barbadoes, Tobago and Trinidad, . the Moskito Coast, Protestant Taken in conjunc- Demerara, Surinam, South Africa Revival in tion with the reac- (West), South Africa (East), German East Africa-Nyassa and Austria. tion in F ran c e, Unyamwezi-Australia (Victoria), where the Re- Australia (North Queensland), and West Himalaya (Tibet). The num- formed faith has been adopted by ber of mission stations is 131, be- 100 Romish priests, the fact that in sides a large number of preaching the past six months no fewer than places; 460 missionaries (247 males 6,]48 conversions from Romanism and 231 females) are engaged in the are reported as taking place in work. Besides these, there is a Austria, of whom 2,538 are Bohelarge number of native 'assistants, mians, is of the highest signifimissionaries and their wives, help- cance. The dissent which led up ers, and perSOliS filling various to the Reformation of the sixpositions, the total number being teenth century, was born and upward of 700. The day-schools cradled in Bohemia. There, oppohave an attendance of 23,998. The sition was manifested long before total number of souls under the NortherIl Europe roused itself in care of the missionaries is 96,877, protest; but, by the rise in Jesuitan 'increase of 1,453 during the year, ism and by internal reforms, the 20 missionaries have been called Church of Rome managed to retain into the service during the year; its hold upon the central belt of 10 have retired from service, and 3 Europe, including France and Aushave died. tria. Now, across this great tract' of country, simultaneous signs are Norwegian The annual report appearing which give indication of Missionary of the Norwegian a fresh, forthcoming struggle for freedom from the tyranny of the Society. Missionary Society papacy. What far-reaching issues has just been is- may not these events betoken!- London Christian. sued. The society has 4 main fields. The earliest is that of Zululand Protestants Ve sometimes forand Natal. Altho at some of the in Russia. get that tho only 15 stations there the sound of guns could be recently heard, most of the Greek Church the buildings have escaped destruc- may proselyte in the dominions of tion. There are now 1,200 communicants, 235 catechumens, 2,070 a the czar, other faiths are allowed baptized persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. In Madagascar the to have being. And from an aumost important of 3 Norse efforts thoritative source it is gathered is the Inland Mission. The number that in the empire are to be found baptized is considerably over 6,COO. 557 Lutheran churches with 700 Twenty-seven Norse missionaries pastors, and 40 Reformed, or Preswith 70 native ministers, superin- bxterian, churches. Of these, 94 tend nearly 1,000 congregations churches with 130 pastors are in the St. Petersburg district, and 75 churches with 88 pastors in the Moscow district.

Russian The persecution of selfsame village. To his astonish- Intolerance. the Stundists con- ment, the first man he met at the gate detained him with the ques- tinues. A new s- tion: "Are you not the man who paper correspondent at Odessa sold the Bibb?" With fear and reports that 16 persons have just trembling he answered: "Yes. I been sentenced to varying terms of am the man." "Then come to our imprisonment for holding a relig- village; everyone of us desires to ious service in a private house. purchase your book," was the The police found the company en- amazing reply. This was how the gaged in prayer, with an open Bible chang"e was wrought. A merchant on the table. The householder said of the village picked up the book in they had met aEi Christians and be- the market-place, concluding that lievers in the Gospel, to pray and the paper might be used. Accordhear the Bible read in accordance ingly leaf after leaf was torn outto with the Acts of the Apostles; but serve as wrappers for salt, sugar, it was enough when the court was !'ice, or other groceries, thus entersatisfied that they were Stundists. ing every hut. And so it was that Many Christian friends will learn when the leaves were scattered with something akin to dismay throughout the village, the pages that Count Bobrynsky has just been were eagerly scanned, and one by arrested, and sent off at only four one the people came to the merhours' notice to Kola, a wretched chant, requesting additional stray Lapp village on the Arctic Ocean. leaves to satisfy their thirst for To a petition from the count's knowledge concerning the Bible. mother, the Ministerof the Interior The joy of the man as he heard replied: "Tell the countess that I this wonderful tale may well be am acting in virtue of special imagined. In less than two days powers from the czar, and will he had disposed of all his books, brook interference from no one." and was even compelled to tarry some time longer in order to teach The Bible One day a colpor- the people the way of salvation.

as a teur entered the viI- Missionary. lage of Montalbo- ASIA.

rejo, in the Province of Toledo, in Spain, and offered his The Rep 0 r t s fro m goods for sale. Among others he Mohammedan Shanghai tell of also sold a large Bible. Already Mission the humiliation of the priest had been informed of the Fizzle. an envoy from the transaction. He rushed out of the Sultan of Turkey, church standing in the market- sent to China at the solicitation of place, swiftly approached the col- the Emperor of Germany, to aid, if porteur, tore the book out of the need be, in pacifying the Moham- buyer's hand, cast it upon the medans of northern China. Em- ground, and angrily exclaimed: peror William seemed to think, as "These books of the devil shall diel the sultan, that word from the never enter my parish." He roused sultan as nominal head of all Mo- the people, and especially the pious hammedans would be sufficient to women, to anger, and they took up quell an anti-Christian, anti-for- stones and cast them at the inoffen- eign spirit wherever it existed.

sive man, causing him to flee, When the pasha sent as envoy thankful to escape with his life. arrived in Shanghai, he found that Six weeks later the colporteur was the Mohammedans he was sent to again on the road leading to the pacify were in a distant province,

GENEItAL MI8810NARY INTELLtGENOE

not to be reached from the east author is a Moslem occupying the coast with safety, but only through position of legal counselor, and the India and Cashmere, and, more- unusual feature of the book is its over, that if he once gained access advocacy of the abolition of polygto the Chinese Mohammedans they amy, the veil, and the harem, and would spurn him, the Sultan of also of the education of women and Turkey being to them as naught. girls, and its claim that under cer- Consequently, the envoy pasha has tain circumstances a Moslem started back to Turkey via Vladi- woman should have the right to vostok and the Trans-Siberian divorce her husband. The Mufti railway full of chagrin, and having of Egypt has just issued a Fetwa learned much-among other things, giving woman the right in certain that Shanghai has European soci- cases to divorce her husband, and ety. He thought he was going this Fetwa is incorporated into among barbarians. He also learned this volume. The book has had a that the Indian Mohammedans are great sale in Egypt. It has been not all loyal to the sultan. In- replied to by a Damascus Moslem specting one of the British Indian of the old school, who insists that regiments in Shanghai one day, a the Koran requires the subjection regiment made up of Mohammedans and veiling of woman, and enforces in the main, he said to one of the the customs now in vogue in the officers: "I come from the head of Mohammedan world concerning your religion, the Sultan of Tur- her. The agitation of the question key." "Your excellency," replied among Moslems themselves is sigthe officer, "the only head that I nificant as well as hopeful. The know is the King of England."- campaign for the emancipation of The Congregationalist. Moslem women seems to have be- gun in Egypt. The Light According to a late Rejected. dispatch from Con- Medical Work The Rev. John stant.inople, the sul- in the Rooker, author df tan is no lover of· knowledge for his subjects. For, following the Holy City. " A Modern Pilgrim graduation of the first Turkish girl at the American Girls' College, the in J e I' usa I e nl , " Turkish government has issued an edict prohibiting Turkish children writes of a visit paid him by Dr. from attending foreign schools, the employment of private teachers in ·Wheeler, of the Medical Mission in Turkish households, or the appearance of Turkish women in public Jerusalem. He says: "The dense accompanied by Christian women companions. This edict deprives ignorance of the people is extraorhundreds of foreign governesses of the means of livelihood. dinary, but for a man with humor The New Dr. Henry H. Jes- there are experiences which relieve Moslem sup, of Syria, states Woman. some interesting the monotony of 'the daily round.'

facts concerning a I have just come from the hospital. remarkable volume in Arabic recently issued at Cairo by Kasim I love my patients, but they are a Beg, entitled " Al Mir'at al Jadidat" (The New Woman). The funny lot. A man came to me a few days ago with bad pains. I gave him a box with four pills in it, and I gave him directions. He came back in two days. 'Thanks be to Godl' he said, 'you have made me· well, but the secret was hard to swallow.' He rubbed his throat expressively. 'I tried once, and twice, but no good. So I rubbpd here, and I pushed, and I

gotit down at last. ' I found he had admittance. By 5.50 A.M. every swallowed the box and the four available space was filled, and at pills all at once. that early hour the gate was shut, " A woman came with a head- several hundred disappointed pa- ache, and asked for a blister. They tients being most reluctantly turn- don't think anything of you if you ed away. Heart-breaking as it was only give medicine. You IftUst to be compelled to do, it was inevi- give them something which pro- table, and altho the doctor after duces discomfort or pain; other- immense effort was able to treat wise they say: 'Ah! he is a kind 628 women who had secured admit- man, but he is not a clever doctor; tance, the strain was too much, and he never hurts.' Well, I gave this we were compelled to close Santi- woman two mustard leaves. She pur. In those six days the total came to see me next day and said: attendance was 2,621, of whom 'Praise be to God! I am well. But ],377 were new patients; and if it at first I had no ease. I put your be remembered that these patients papers on one side of my head, and were all women, many of whom the pain went to the other side. had come long distances during Then I put them that side, and the night in the height of the rainy pain went to the middle. So I put season, the remarkable nature of one of them here' (tapping the end the result will be apparent.-Medi- of her nose), 'and it pulled the pain cal Mission8 at Home and Abroad.

out of my head altogether, and I British The following table Providence in shows the acreage am well.'"

Hospitals for Santipur is a city India. irrigated by gov- Hindu Women. of '30,000, located in ernment irrigation lower Bengal, and _works on March 31st of last year: here the experiment was tried of opening a branch for women pa- Baluchistan ………………….. .. 3,091 tients only, the lady doctor avail- Rajputana …………………… .. 18,896 Burma……….. " ……………. .. 424,774 Bengal.. ………………………. . 727,026 able going there once a week, ac- Bombay ……………………… .. 1,678,875 companied by 2 of the women of the mission as evangelists. Opening N. W. Provinces……………….. . 2,830,945 dispensary work at Santipur in the height of the rains, 25 female Madras ……………………….. . H,286,344 Panjab ……….. . 4,4~,890 Total acres ……………… 13.430,841 patients attended. By the follow- The Chaos of The attempt to cod- ing week the news had spread, and Hinduism. ify Hindu doctrine the attendance rose to 183. The and belief, indeed third day brought 509, the fourth the very idea of importing a logical 572, the fifth 70.Jo; and even these or rational unity into Hinduism astounding numbers of female pa- has come from the outside. Re- tients did not represent the whole garded as a system of belief, it has of the women who desired treat- been impossible hitherto to define ment, for hundt'eds besides those Hinduism. The only unity dis- admitted had to be turned away, cernible in it has been geographical, as it was absolutely impossible for provided by the boundaries of the the lady doctor in charge to receive Indian peninsula, or social, consti- them. The strain of work at last tuted by the universal institution . broke down the only too willing of caste. In its logical aspects, worker. On September 6th, long Hinduism can only be described as before 4 A.M., crowds of women be- a weltering chaos of opinions; the sieged the dispensary clamoring for most conflicting are intricate con-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE•

geres of systems that are mutually laxis against cholera, the native destructive. It is the proud boast way of staying the further course of of the modern Hindu that no mat- the epidemic in their midst. On ter what school of thought one be- realizing the danger, the village longs to, a place can be found for elders with really surprising promp- one in the system which-for con- titude had met in solemn conclave to venience' sake-we call by one discuss what should be done in this name, Hinduisrn.-Harvest F'ield. strait. It was duly resolved to beat Conversion At a meeting of the the village bounds that very night, and so expel the evil thing from VB. South India Mis- their midst, and to pass it on to the next village I They in their turn Education. sionary Ass 0 cia- would be sure to pass it on to their neighbors, and so the peril would tion, held at Coo- leave the land. Accordingly a sub- scription was started, to which noor in May last, an address was custom made even the poorest con- tribute something, and the money given by Rev. W. I. Chamberlain collected went to pay for the necessary lights and instrumental on "The Need of Moral Education music, and to provide the libations and sacrifices for the appeasing of for the Youth of India." A fe'Y the angry goddess-and doubtless there was something left over for extracts will show the trend of the astute wire-puller, the priest who suggested it all. thought: "The people of all classes in India are religious." "All Malas in the Cuddapah district can be reached by little effort." "Have we any right to inquire too much into motives? " "The feeling that Christianity is the true religion is the main motive with the masses who move toward Christianity."

"Such movements spread in India Irish In the last five on lines of family relationship." Presbyterians years the baptized "Experience and history testify in Gujerat. membership of the that mass movements are of Divine mISSIOn has in- appointment." "More abiding re- creased from 1,973 to 3,000 (includ- sults have been obtained where ing the jungle tribes mission), or people have come in mass than as over 52 per cent., and unbaptized individuals." "The signs are many adherents from 585 to 3,157, or more that the caste people are coming than fivefold. The whole Christian out to Christianity."-Baptist Mis- community numbers 6,157 against sionary Review. . 2,558 five years ago. Communi- Superstition Dr. Ashton refers to cants have increased during the VB. the superstitions of same period from 520 to 674, or Medicine. the Hindus with re- nearly 30 per cent. A large part gard to disease, of the increase in unbaptized ad- showing incidentally how closely herents was during the last two their ideas of healing are allied to years, in which period orphans their practical religious belief. The alone increased from 330 to 1,610, doctor is awakened at night by a but the increase was much greater noise, but it was no marriage pro- than the number of unbaptized cession, as he might easily have dis- orphans would account for, being covered for himself had he been less from 789 to 3,157, or just fourfold.

sleepy. Inquiry in the morning At the end of 1870, when the mis- threw a fresh light on the case. The sion had been thirty years in ex- midnight performance was only a istence, there were 5 principal sta- truly Oriental method of prophy- tions, and the total Christian com-

munity was 534, of whom 381 were the fruit of the labors of a leper baptized members, 126 being on the Christian (an Oriya) by the name communicants' roll. In the follow- of Gurabuttu, who lived in Tekkali ing thirty years the baptized mem- many years ago, and taught a bership increased nearly eightfold, school for the Pariahs beneath a while the number of communicants tamarind tree. Two Savara boys is more than five times what it was living a few miles away near the in 1870. There were then no native foot-hills yearned to get a little pastors, and the native Christian education, and, breaking their agency consisted of 7 catechists, 5 parents' commands, they clandescolporteurs, and 10 teachers, or 22 tinely sought the poor, persecuted in all. There a,re now a native Christian school-teacher, and sat at Christian staff, male and female, his feet beneath the tamarind tree, numbering 251 in all, of whom 5 where they made letters in the were native pastors, 66 evangelists, sand. Gurabutta won several con- 159 Christian teachers, 4 colpor- verts from among these hill people. teurs, and 17 Biblewomen. Since then about 20 have been re- ceived into the Tekkali church. The From "A Review The Savara Christians, for the most part, li ve in one village, three miles Salvation Army of the Work of the from Tekkali. The Telugu churches were urged to undertake the evanin India. Salvation Army in gelization of this tribe, and a board, consisting of 4 Telugu brethren and Other Lands" we 3 missionaries, was appointed.

learn that the work is almost en- tirely among the lowest classes of the people and in the villages.

"The Army can not boast of great ingatherings of high-caste Hindus " Advantages" Last year the or Mohammedans, altho among our of Anti -l<~oot – Bind- officers and soldiers there are beau- Foot-binding. ing Societ.yoffered tiful converts from these classes, prizes for essays but we can speak of a present army on the subject of its work. Over of 40,000 soldiers and adherents 200 essays were sent in, most of won for Jesus from among those to them strongly condemning the whose circumstances and condi- practise of foot-binding. A few, tions of life reference has been however, defended the custom on made-viz., the poor and the out- the following grounds: "Bound cast. The Lord is making a people feet assist women to do their duty, of those who were not a people. which is to stay at home and not From these thousands ranged to gad about in their neighbors'

around our army colors we have houses." "Bound feet are condu- selected and trained over 1,500 men cive to health and long life. See and women, who now act aFl native how many more old' women than officers and teachers, seeking to in- old men there are in China! This struct their fellow converts and is because their bound feet prevent their children in the way of life." women from working too hard.

Telugus The Telugu church- Moreover, they do not see and Sending Out es which were Missionaries. organized by our grieve over the unobtainable; so Canadian Baptist they are not envious, but have brethren in South India. have undertaken mission work among a hearts at rest, which is very helpneighboring people known as Savaras. The first converts were ful indeed for women." "Those who complain of the pain involved in binding the feet forget that suf- fering is necessary for the proper

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

development of woman's character. the import has forced Ul!! to attempt a dangerous remedy; we have A woman who has not eaten this legalized native opium, not because we approve of it, but to compete bitterness is likely to be opinion- with and drive out the foreign drug, and it is expelling it, and ated and to want her own way. when we have only the native pro- duction to deal with, and thus have She will argue and quarrel with the business in our own hands, we hope to stop the habit in our own her husband, and the two will op- way."

po"e each other like a pair of strong A Chinaman Bishop Warne, in hands, each coming against the Transformed. the Indian Wit- other, causing smacks and crashes. ness, gives an inter- On the contrary, a bound-footed esting sketch in brief of a Chinese woman will receive correction and convert in the Penang District, is submissive and obedient to her Malay Peninsula, which is worth husband. Confucius says that reading as an illustration of the women should be weak and men power of the Gospel to transform strong. This is the proper order." character. He says: One Cause of Sir Robert Hart has When at Kuala Lampor I found the pastor was a bright Chinese Chinese not hitherto been man, a convert from our church in Siam. Four years ago he was Prejudice. regarded as friendly a poor, ignorant, withered up, opium-smoking coolie in Siam. He to the Anti-Opium was converted, called to preach, and was brought by Dr. West to movement, having apparently de- the Penang Theological School. He has since learned to read the sired to minimize the magnitude of Chinese Bible, arithmetic up to square root, writing, geography, the evils inflicted on China by the and has read in Chinese three vol- umE'S of church history, the Dis- opium traffic, tho he admitted that cipline, the Catechism, the Philoso- phy of the Plan of Salvation, Chinese who have studied the Binney's Theological Compend, Evidences of Christianity, a Life of opium question are opposed to the Christ, an account of the religions of China; Buddhism, Confuciantraffic. This fact gives additional ism, Taoism. He has learned, in the tonic sol-fa system, to read emphasis to the following extract music at sight, and to lead a con- gregation in singing in tune and from his recent article: time. When I saw this man an intelligent preacher, and thought The position the Chinese take what he was four years ago, I feIt up may be said to be this: "We the days of miracles were not past, did not invite you foreigners here," and that no one should doubt the they say; "you crossed the seas of value of missions and the elevating your own accord, and more or less power of the Gospel. forced your'selves on us. We generously permittpd the trade you A Noble Some time since the were at first satisfied with, but what return did you make? To Chinese British and Foreign the trade we sanctioned you added opium smuggling, and when we Dignitary. Bib I e Society retried to stop it you made war on us! We do not deny that Chinese solved to make no consumers kept alive a demand for the drug, but both consumption claim whatever on the Chinese auand importation were illegal and prohibited; when we found it was thorities for the damage, amountruining our people and depleting our treasury we vainly attempted ing in all to £3,000, sustained to induce you to abandon the trade, and we then had to take action through the recent outbreak in against it ourselves. War ensued; but we were no warriors, and you China. The Rev. G. H. Bondfield won, and then dictated treaties which gave you Hongkong and opened several ports, while opium still remained contraband. Your legalized opium has been a curse in every province it penetrated, and your refusal to limit or decrease

sends from Shanghai the copy of a priests, 18 deacons, 137 catechists, correspondence between the acting and 60 female workers, all Japan- British consul at Kiukiang and ese, and working with foreign Ming Taoti, the ruling Chinese workers hand in hand. There are official in that city. The taotai nearly 9,000 native converts at- writes: "'Vherever, through last tached to the 75 churches and 138 year's disturbances, any missionary outstations, all being bound tosociety has lost any documents and gether in one native church with books,· such loss, if really incurred its own constitution and synods. through the destruction of mission premises, ought naturally to be AFRICA. fairly estimated and paid for. In your letter you mention a Shang- Basel Mission The mission of the hai society which is unwilling to on the Basel Society on press for an indemnity, but is prepared to accept compensation ·if West Coast. the Gold Coast is voluntarily offered. This attitude, one of those where which fully proves the good intentions of the society, and its desire the native pastorate has been most to deal in a spirit of fairness and completely developed. Hundreds equity, commands my profound re- of native helpers are employed in spect. . . • I propose myself to its service, and many schools and offer the whole amount (of their congregations owe their origin to loss in this city) as a subscription their persevering work. Many to the society, in evidence of my were sent into the Ashanti country, respect for them and my sincere where for the la!lt four years they regret for their losses." 'Vith the have been carrying on a very letter went a draft for $400, the modest but very important work. value of books, etc., destroyed in In the terrible revolt of last year that city. their position was one of extreme danger. For a long time the soci- How to An old Chinese wo- ety had no news of them; it is now Tell when rn a n had become a known that many of them have died as martyrs in the truest sense Sunday Christian and wished of that word. The heroism of Otou, Came. to keep the seventh a native teacher who, with his wife, was alone at a station five day holy, but could days' march northwest of Coomasnever remember when it came. sie, has never been surpassed in After much difficulty, she hit upon the annals of martyrdom. His last her own plan. Six chop-sticks were recorded words were: "I can not laid on a shelf, and each morning prevent you from killing me. Other when she arose she took one away. children of God have been treated The day when the shelf was bare in the same way; the Lord Jesus was Sunday, and work was stopped. was crucified by His own people; I On Monday all six sticks went back am ready to sacrifice my life for again, and so the fourth command- Him."-Le Missionaire. ment was kept. The There are now 4 Episcopacy There are in the in Japan. empire of the French Kongo principal stations in Anglican commun- Mission. t,his mission, 1 havion 6 bishops, 51 missionaries, 15 lay-workers, 72 women-all drawn ing been added durfrom England and America. In addition to these, there are 26 ing the past year. It is a most encouraging fact that Lambarene has now 5 outstations, Talagorga 11, and Samkita 11. These out- stations are manned by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

catechists, who are aided by occa- denominationally, the Wesleyan sional visits of the French mission- Church easily leads with 31,000, aries. The whole valley of the followed by the Church of England Moobe, an affluent of the River with 20,000; United Free Church of Ogowe, has now for the first time Scotland, 11,000; Independent (or heard the Gospel. The annual re- Congregational), 7,000; Dutch Report of the mission concludes with formed, 5,500; Moravian, 3,500; these words: "Our work has been Rhenish, 2,000; Berlin Society, 1,700; pursued this year in the midst of Roman Catholic, 1,000; French the usual difficulties; setting itself Evangelical. 700; Trappist's Missometimes against the attractions sion, 300; Primitive Methodist, 260; of gain, sometimes of immorality, German Lutheran and Baptist two forms of paganism, and some- churches, 100 each. These figures times also meeting well-disposed account for 84,000 children, the hearts. If there has not been prog- balance being made up of pupils atress everywhere, we can say that tending undenominational schools. in a general way there has been progress." How Converts In reply to a ques- Hold Out. tion, How many Growth on Many more than mission converts the Upper Southern Presby- lapse? Dr. N. Macvicai', of Blan- Kongo. terians will rejoice tyre, British Central Africa, says, to read these words in the ChU1'ch of Scotland Mission Record, that out of a total of 314 from the Ch1'istian Observer: men (with 5 exceptions young " Our mission work on the Kassai men) who have been baptized from branch of the Kongo River was be- the beginning of the African misgun in the year 1891 at Luebo. sion up to December 31, 1899, only Two years ago it had 197 members, 26 have lapsed from membership. the next year God blessed it with Seeing that many of the converts 88 new members, and the report for are now living at a distance from the year just closed is that 116 more any of the churches, and are exwere added, and the total number posed to temptations from their of members is 375. The church -at heathen neighbors often hard to Ibanj is a daughter of the church be resisted, the proportion of the at Luebo. It was organized 3 or -1 lapsed is remarkably small. years ago, with only 15 members; in its second year 35 new memberE< Roman In the May number were added; the next year some 40 more; and the latest news is that Intrusion and of Afrika a comthe church now has 122 members. How many churches have we at Guile. plaint is v 0 ice d home that have grown from 15 members to 120 in about 3 years? from German mis- The new building was begun about 2 years ago and has been built sionaries in East Africa concerning by the natives." the unfair methods of the (Roman Catholic) Trappists, both in intrud- ing upon fields occupied by Prot- estant missionaries,'and in enticing away their mem bel'S. At Marangu, Native The number of na- where the Leipzic Society had es- Education in tive and colored tablished a school, the Trappist Cape Colony. children attending Fathers have likewise opened one, the s tat e – aid e d in spite of remonstrances as to the schools in Cape Colony at the close confusion sure to arise from such of 1900 was 86,730, both sexes being interference. Some 25 boys have in almost equal proportion. Taken already been decoyed from _the

THE MIBI!IIONABY REVIEW 0:1' THE WORLD

Protel!ltant school, and tell their erected a suitable building for former associates that it is much preaching in. This was a "bait" pleasanter to learn under the to get a missionary; and it is now " Mopia" (corruption from "Mon getting quite common for the un· pere "), as they are not so strict evangelized tribes who have heard about singing and dancing, and are something of the Gospel to build a always ready to pardon sins against preaching-place, and set apart a the commandments. It will help portion of the land, in the hopes us to understand the Protestant that the nearest missionary would attitude by remembering that such make arrangements that some one dances form part of the heathen should be sent to tell them the worship. The Trappists also in- good news. tend to settle at the Meru mountain, tho the Leipzic Society has ISLANDS OF THE SEA. been preparing for some time to Glad Tidings In a personal note, plant a mission there; their utterly false allegation being that the Ger- from the Dr. Homer C. man commander had desired such Philippines. Stunt'3 writes from settle men t. Manila: " This is New The Christians of truly a wonderful field! Nothing like it has been seen in the history Cathedral in Uganda are build- of modern missionary effort. The eagerness of this people to hear the Uganda. ing a large new Gospel is at once a delight and an embarrassment. We are embar- church of brick to rassed by the paucity of workers to overtake so great a demand. sea,t 4,000, to replace the old one of Their hunger for reading-matter, hymn-books, etc., is actually reed and thatch. The whole of the pathetic. We can not make Bible, portions yet as fast as they are members have gone off to fetch wanted. Every page that we print goes at cost as soon as it is dry clay for brick-making. The women, from the press. We (the.Methodists) have now over 1,200 members in including the regent's wife and Manila, and the work is opening in the provinces. several princesses, are bringing fire- Higher How incongruous wood for burning the bricks. The Education for the very idea! And prime minister and other chiefs Fijians! I! yet at the last con- ference in Austranot only share the work, but make lia a proposal was discussed that a point of carrying a bigger load provincial and high schools be es- tablished in Fiji under the auspices than most of their men. A fine of the mission board. Numbers of common schools have been coexillustration of noblesse oblige! istent with the Methodist Mission to Fiji, and the education of the Progress in The Bishop of Mom- people undertaken by its agents. East Africa. basa (East Africa) A demand was being made for higher education, ranking some- tells of his travel- where between the Navuloa Coling hundreds of miles on foot, lege pertaining to the mission and planning new stations, and acquir- their common schools. It was proing land and buildings. Six new large districts have been recently acquired in German East Africa, and t.he willingness of the natives everywhere to welcome the missionary is general. One chief had gone three days' journey to meet him, and asked, " Won't you corne and teach us ?" Six chiefs having heard of a missionary who was laboring some distance off, sent for him,having in the mean time

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

posed to establish two grades of church supports its own pastor superior schools, one a provincial now, and makes an offering for the superior school and the other a work of the Board. Lukunor excentral high-school. The govern- pended $160 on the church building ment (British) was prepared to last year, and Oniop nearly as much subsidize at the rate of £1 for £1 up for the same purpose. Both these to £1,000 for the building and fur- churches have ordered bells of the nishing of a high-school. The cost trader. There are now 12 churches of maintaining such an institution in this field." would be £500 per annum, covering £170 per annum for one provincial New Work Th e Australasian superior school, and £330 per an-. in Solomon Methodist Missionnum for one high-school. The estimated cost of erecting and fur- Islands. ary Society has denishing the buildings required was termined to com- £2,000. mence work in the Solomon Islands How They One of the sights of group. The Anglicans have had Measure in the river Mamba, for years a mission there, but there New Guinea. New Guinea, is the is room for this fresh enterprise. The Rev. Dr. George Brown, super- native church built intendent of the Methodist misby the mission at the village of sions, has proceeded to the new Ave. All visitors are taken to see sphere of labor, and aJPid all the it. Its proportions so impressed perils incident to residence among some men from the Gara River that savage and cannibal tribes, he will they took its measurements with superintend the laying of the founstrips of bark tied together. First dations of this important work. they measured the length of the This will include the selection of building and folded that measure the site for the first mission station, up; then one climbed the post in the erection of buildings, and the the center and measured the height, selection of laborers. As in the that measure being also folded up case of the New Guinea Mission, and put by. The width was then agents will be sent from the Christaken in the same way, and the tianized natives of Polynesia. three measures treasured up to dis- Many of these ordained ministers play to wondering friends at home. and students will doubtless be eagerly ambitious to be among The Situation Mr. Price says of the the pioneers of the Gospel. in Micronesia. MortIock I s I and s, MISCELLANEOUS. connected with the The World Every year thl! Allmission at Ruk, "There is a marked Religiously. gemeine Zeitung, increase in the material wealth of the people on all the islands. This of Munich, publishis not due so much to an increase in es a carefully prepared estimate of products as to prudence and in- the religious statistics of the world. dustry in taking care of the wealth According to the estimate for the found in their respective islands present year, there are in Europe and labor to increase the produc- 384,500,000 Christians, 6,600,000 Motiveness of the land. They are hammedans, and 6,500,000 Jews. learning the value of material In all America there are 126,400,000 wealth. There is no reason, there- Christians; the Jews and heathen fore, why many of the churches on are not given. In Asia there are these islands should not become 12,600,000 Christians, 109,500,000 rapidly self-supporting. The Nama Mohammedans, ·200,000 Jews, and 667,800,000 pagans. In Africa are

4,400,000 Christians, 36,000,000 Mos- geIical Alliance. He was a mislems, 400,000 Jews, and 91,000,000 sionary at Singapore, where he heathen. And in Oceanica are 9,- learned Chinese. That was in the 700,000 Christians, 24,700,000 Mos- years following 1838. Afterward lems, and 4,400,000 heathen. In he became a missionary at Con- the whole world there are 240,000,- stantinople, where he was associ- 000 Catholics, 163,300,000 Protest- ated with Cyrus Hamlin. He there ants, and 98,300,000 Greeks, or a translated the Bible into Armenian, total of 501,600,000 Christians in a and other religious works. He was population of 1,544,509,000. It is a a famous linguist, was familiar striking fact that Protestants are with Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, increasing in numbers faster than and could speak fluently in French, Cat h 0 Ii c s. In English-speaking German, Syriac, and Chinese. He lands Ireland alone has a majority was eminently useful, was modest of Catholics. The wealthiest Cath- . and unobtrusive, but firm in main- olic Church is that of France. taining his convictions.

Commander It has been my General Haig, General F. T. Haig, Wadhams pri vilege to see of London. R.E., was called Testifies. much of our mis- home in the latter sionaries and their part of July. He was for many work throughout the world. No years an active Christian worker one can fully appreciate the great in India, and after retiri.ng from good that has been done by foreign the army, was an active and valued missionaries until they can com- friend of missions. By his pen and pare the converted with the uncon- voice he was ever ready to plead verted in distant lands and islands for the.cause. His wide experience of the sea. The missionaries need made him a most valuable adviser no word of cOD;lmendation from me on almost every missionary subor anybody. Their work speaks ject, while his self-denying genefor itself; and any man or woman rosity forwarded its plans. It was who honestly examines the work of largely as a result of his journeyour foreign missionaries must ad- ings, and at his suggestion, that mire and rejoice in the great work the North Africa Mission began that is being done by the noble men work in Northern Arabia and and women whose privilege it is to Egypt, and it was through a letter scatter the sunlight of the blessed of his in The Christian that the Gospel. Hon. Ion Keith Palconer went out to Aden, and the C. M. S. sent Dr. OBITUARY NOTES. Harpur to the Arabian coast of the Red Sea. In all his labors Mrs. Dr. Wood, Rev. George W. Haig was his able and self-deny- of Turkey. Wood, D.D., died ing cooperator. May God raise up others like him! He was most at Geneseo, N. Y., humble, and did the most heroic July 17th, of old age and par- things so quietly that they were alysis. He was born in Bradford, frequently unknown. Vhat one Mass., in 1814. He was correspond- did hear of was generally through ing secretary of the American some fellow-officer, friend, or com- Board of Missions, from 1852 to panion. It would need a volume 1871. During that period he, in to tell the story or his consecrated association with Rev. Dr. Henry life. B. Smith, of Union Seminary. and Rev. Dr. Philip Schaff, organized the American branch of the Evan-

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1900

OPENING SESSION OF THE GREAT ECUMENICAL

At this session Gen. Benjamin Harrison presided, and among others on the platform who made addresses were Dr. Judson Smith, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, of London, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of India, Dr. Schreiber, of Germany, and Dr. Joseph King, of Australia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t JUNE. J New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.6. f 1 VOL. XIII. No.6.

THE GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS IN NEW YORK CITY.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How awe-inspiring is the perpetual recession of events toward the past eternity lOne of the greatest assemblies of history is now locked in its chambers of silence and darkness, never again to emerge into the busy world of active life; and the Ecumenical Conference of Missions is no longer a reality of the present, but a memory of the past.

It is both natural and needful, however, to review what has passed before us. Happily there is little to regret or repair, while the grounds of gratitude and gladness are countless. The weather, rainless, and almost cloudless, was a symbol of the smile which beamed upon us from a higher heaven and a greater Sun. The audiences are estimated to have reached a grand aggregate of about 170,000, and the visitors at the exhibit over 50,000. The total number of meetings held from April 21st to May 1st, was seventy-five, exclusive of those outside the conference proper, but which were also addressed by delegates.

The constituency of any gathering is what gives it character, since it constitutes the very assembly, and this conference was great, first of all, by reason of the men and women who composed it.

There were missionaries from all parts of the world field, to .the number of 600, and fifty cOllntries were represented; but the most impressive sight was that of the veterans fror ''far-off lands. They reminded one of the first great Ecumenical Con'ttcil, at Nice, nearly sixteen centuries ago, "the great and holy synod," the older and major part of whose members had passed through'the last and worst of the persecutions, and came up to the council like a remnant from some fearful fight or siege, their ranks decimated, their bodies mutilated by the hardships of the campaign and the cruelties of their foes, bearing the scars of sufferings under torture as well as of wounds * The photographs which illustrate this article were kindly loaned by the New York Tribune, which has gathered together its excellent reports of the conference in an Extra edition of 16 full pages, illustrated with numerous views and portraits, Copies may be had at 10 cents each, Address The Tribune, New York City,-EDITORS,

in battle. Seldom have a score of men and women been fou nd in one gathering, who have given to the work of missions snch a length of life and snch a depth of love. There was John C. Hepburn, M.D., who sixty years ago went as a medical missionary to Singapore, thence to Amoy, and afterward to Japan, where, after flfteen years of medical work as a pioneer, he entered the educational field and gave the Sunrise Kingdom a grammar, a lexicon, and a vernacular Bible. There was Cyrus Hamlin, the grand old hero of Turkey; John G. Paton, the white-haired" St. John" of the New Hebrides. There were three missionary bishops-Ridley, of Caledonia, B. C., Penick, of Cape Palmas, South Africa, and Thoburn, of India and Malaysia. There were the two Chamberlains-Jacob, of India, and George W., of Brazil. There were William Ashmore and D. Z. Sheffield and J. Hudson Taylor, of China; Joseph King, of Australia; Robert Laws, of Livingstonia; William E. Cousins, of Madagascar; George Washburn, of Robert College, at the Golden Horn: and such women as Isabella Thoburn, Mrs. Armstrong, Mrs. Howard Taylor, Dr. Mary P. Eddy, and Corinna Shattuck. In the persons of such as these we felt that we were in touch with the great fields of the world, and with the major part of the mission century.

What a contrast was suggested with that feeble few who, a century ago, began to kindle the fires of missionary zeal on the altars of an apathetic and even antagonistic Church! Here a hundred and fifteen mission boards and societies were represented by fifteen hundred delegates, besides the missionaries themselves, and vast multitudes for ten days thronged the places of assembly eager to hear every word spoken. Could William Carey have sat on that platform, and glanced over those enthusiastic and intelligent crowds, he would have seen the strange folly of the conservatism that bade the" young man sit down, and leave God to convert the heathen!" And could Sydney Smith have been there, he would have found Carey's schemes something more than" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams that he has been dreaming," and have seen how vain it was to attempt to "rout out" a "nest of consecrated cobblers" when God's Spirit brooded over the nest!

The conference was memorable for the presence and cooperation of distinguished Christian laymen, who were friends, supporters, and advocates of missions. When before has a missionary meeting had for its honorary chairman an ex-president of the United States, who sounded such bugle blasts for missions as Benjamin Harrison, and been addressed at the same time by the actual president of the republic and the governor of the state? But the merchant princes, the men of affairs, were there, such as Morris K. Jesnp, William E. Dodge, William T. Harris, Samuel B. Capen, James B. Angell, Dr. Henry Foster, John Wanamaker, Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary

GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS

Society, Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, and many more of like capacity and sagacity. The kings of the mercantile, educational.• and professional world thus gave sanction and aid to missions as an enter- prise and an investment. Ex-President Harrison, at the reception given at the Hotel Savoy to Lilivati Singh, of India, said that, had he been rich enough to have given a million dollars to missions and got no returns beyond that one educated native woman, he would have reckoned it a good investment! And, as the same distinguished speaker remarked, the great commercial metropolis halted in iLs march of greed, to consider the meaning of this convention, and there was not a great mercantile house in the city in which it was not a theme of interested discussion.

And well might it be so, for a glance at the program will show that the subjects covered were universal in scope and ecumenical in interest. That program was not hastily prepared. It cost months of studious and prayerful preparation. The whole bearing of m!ssions, the conditions of success in evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary work on the field, and of intelligent, prayerful, be'1evolent cooperation at home, with all the mutual relation and interaction of these apposite forms of activity, found a place in the wide range of treatment. Not always, perhaps, in the proportion some would desire, for to every delegate there would be some one or more special phases of the general subject, which seem to need and deserve ampler consideration; but it was easy to see that those who conducted the conference to its actual consummation, had songht to give a just hearing to all that had a claim to a hearing; and the permanent preservation and wide dissemination of this valuable matter in the reports, which will fill two large volumes, and be published at the nominal price of one dollar, will make the conference in a new sense ecumenical, making a vast host of readers virtually delegates who heal' through the eye and attend the sessions at a trifling cost.

Very notable in this conference was the prominence of women, both as delegates and as speakers. Hundreds of the best and most able of the Ohristian sisterhood of all lands took part, admitted to an undisputed equality of privilege; and the manner in which they bore themselves more than justified the prominence accorded them. The epiphany of woman has come-her emergence out of the obscurity of the ages into her true and rightful sphere of influence. Ever since, sixty-six years ago, David AbeeI's trumpet appeal roused British women to plan work for the secluded women of the Orient, Christian womanhood has been moving to the front in missions. All denominations have now their female boards and auxiliaries, and every alive church has its band of earnest women spreading information, gathering offerings, and offering prayers for missions. The papers and addresses of the women ranked with the best of the convention, and

there were at least three of them-and one by a native of India-that few men on the floor of the assembly could have equaled.

Equally notable was the presence and prominence of the younger disciples. The fact compels recognition that the Church army knows no longer any distinction of age, as well as none of sex. Since 1844, when George Williams gave crystalline form to the idea of a Young Men's Christian Association in London, the youth of the Ohurch have been organizing as a department of the Church's working force. '1'he Young Women's Christian Association naturally followed the young men's, and then came the Yonng People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor, and the Student Volunteer Union, the growth of all of which has been both rapid and gigantic. Fifty years ago who would have thought of putting on such a platform, and even into the chair, such young men as Messrs. Speer, Mott, Duncan, and Guinness, or asking addresses from such young women as Miss Price, Miss Shat- tuck, and Miss Singh? Yet there seemed to be nothing unfitting or unseemly in all this. The utterances of these younger members of the conference were wise, spiritual, mature, and helpful.

It was a cause of devout thanks that, throughout these ten days, uninterrupted harmony prevailed, representatives of all branches of Christ's Church dwelling together in unity, no discordant note or bitter controversial word being heard, tho candor prevailed and existing methods were sharply criticized. Charity and catholicity rose above all preferences, and even prejudices, and there was, from first to last, no offense taken, nor any spirit provocative of it. If, once or twice, the attitude of a speaker seemed almost belligerent, it was seen to be only the earuestness of conviction. Truth was felt to be entitled to a hearing at all costs. All seemed intent on discovering the mind of the Master, and getting at the best working basis for all departments of missions. Hence even Dr. Nevius' "methods," so long held in esteem, were subjected to a heavy fire of criticism, and hindrances of every sort to effective prosecution of missions were fearlessly attacked, even tho sheltered behind the sanction of established custom.

The committees having in charge the various matters of the conference, all received, as they deserved, unstinted praise. The whole vast machinery was complete and worked without friction. Nothing seemed to have been forgotten. A map of the world, gigantic in dimensions, fifty feet long by twenty-five feet high, completely filled the space at the rear of the stage, and was an inspiration. It was made for the conference at the cost of four hundred dollars, and was a specimen of the pains taken to make the occasion fruitful of good. _ The conference compels an outlook, and the view is inspiring. One thing needs no statement: the prejudice against missions can find root only where it grows side by side with ignorance, and ignorance nowadays must be wilful, for the days of darkness are past. Indifference

PIoulcf!ropA,d/or ;4, N … YorR Trihu

W.IIlIlillY GRANT. J. T. GRACXY, D.D. JOHN B. DEVINS, D.D. MISS E. TnXODORA CROSBY.

IN THE SECRETARIES' ROOM AT CARNEGIE HALL.

THE TURKISH COURT AT THE MISSIONARY EXHIBIT. This court contained a model of a Turkish minaret from which the Moslems are called to prayer; Turkish rugs and other articles of interest from the Ottomall Empire. The exhibitors wore Turkish costumes.

can survive only where there is a feeble church life or individual life. The work of missions has conquered not only a peace but a praise; it has won the unhesitating confidence and cooperation of the intelligent and genuine disciple. Not only is the whole Church enlisted but its whole membership feels the claim as never before. We have never heard positions so emphatic and advanced taken at a missionary gathering before, but the more emphatic the assertion of their rightful claims the more demonstrative the applause. Instead of making apologies for missions, it was those who t,ake no part in them that were driven to the wall to find an excuse for apathy. In that atmosphere antagonism and even indifference must have been stifled. Dr. Greer referred to the common excuse for neglecting the heathen abroad that" we have heathen enough at home," and well added tha~ this is proven to be true by the fact that the excuse is itself a heathen one! Charity is like a circle which begins anywhere and ends nowhere. It was a bold advocacy of missions which through ten days admitted no room even for a question as to either their authority or efficacy. No pastor was allowed to be well trained or equipped for his work who has not the missionary spirit, who is not able to lead his people, instructing them in the needs of the world and inspiring them with zeal for its evangelization. The common conviction gradually found expression, with more and more abundant ground as its justification, that with missionary facts well known, and praying and giving well used as God's helpers to preaching of the Word, one decade of years will show more progress than th~ century Boon to be left behind us.

'rhe rich things provided at this feast will be spread in abundance before our readers as far as space permits, and we shall hope to give a choice collection of nuggets of wit and wisdom hom the mines of suggestive thought opened in the conference, even when it may be impracticable to reproduce all the addresses in their completeness. Meanwhile again we recommend to our readers not only to buy the forthcoming reports for themselves but to send quantities of them to those who may thus be made partakers of the wealth of instruction, information, and suggestion which they contain.

'['his conference had an immense" apologetic" value. It was itself an evidence of Christianity, and a proof of a superintending God in history. Those ten days made more than ever gigantic the folly of the atheistic fool who says in his heart "there is no God," and the rationality of the devout believer who sees in everything God present and presiding: The universe is well named (uni-vertens), turning about one center. God is a threefold Creator, and not only the worlds of life which are called beings, and the worlds of space which we call spheres, but the worlds of time which we call ages or cycles or centuries, are products of His creative power. If "the undevout

THE ADDRESS OF WELCOME TO DELEGATES

astronomer is mad" because, while he sees the rolling orbs, he sees not the divine Sun which is the center of their measureless orbits; if the unbelieving biologist is mad because, while he watches life's vital stream, he neither traces it back to its divine fountain nor forward to its divine ocean; surely the faithless historian is also a fool, for he studies the cycles but does not see that all time is but one arc of God's eternity, and that it can be understood only in its relation to an eternal purpose.

The missionary century must be viewed as a cycle of God. We must tread softly along its paths, for everywhere and from all directions they lead to the burning bush where His presence becomes visible and vocal. He is everywhere to be found controlling the worlds of space and of time, !!O as to fit them to the purposes of the worlds of being and all together to His final end as the Redeemer of man. And, in its incentives to such devout study of the past and such reverent watching of the future, lies the main value of the great Ecumenical Oonference of 1900.

THE ADDRESS OF WELOOME TO DELEGATES.* BY GENERAL BENJAMIN HARRISON, LL.D. President of the Conference, former President of the United States.

I count it a great honor-a call to preside over the deliberations of this great body. It is to associate oneself with the most influential and enduring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.

The gigantic engines that are driving forward a material development, are being speeded as never before. 'rhe din of the hammer and the ax, and the hum of wheels have penetrated the abodes of solitude-the world has now few quiet places. Life is strenuous-the boy is started in his school upon the rUll, and the pace is not often slackened until the panting man falls into his grave.

It is to a generation thus intent-to a generation that has wrought wondrously in the realms of applied science-that God in His Word and by the preacher says: All these are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankiud. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.

To what other end is all this stir among men-this increase of knowledge? That these great agencies may be put in livery and lined up in the halls of wealth to make life brilliant and soft; or become the docile messengers of a counting-house or a stock exchange; or • Condensed from the opening address at the conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, New York, Saturday afternoon, April 21,1900.

the swift couriers of contending armies; or the conriers who wait in the halls of science to give glory to the man into whose hand God has given the key to one of His mysteries? Do all the great inven- tions, these rushing intellectual developments, exhaust their ministry in the making of men rich, and the reenforcing of armies and fleets? No. These are servants, prophets, forerunners. They will find a herald's voice; there will be an annunciation and a coronation.

The first results seem to be the stimulation of a material produc- tion and a fiercer struggle for markets. Cabinets, as well as trade chambers, are thinking of the world chiefly as a market-house, and of the men as "producers" and "consumers." 'Ve now seldom have wars of succession or for mere political dominion. Places are stra- tegic primarily from the commercial standpoint. Oolonies are corner stalls in the world's market-place. If the product tarries too long in the warehouse, the mill must shut down and discontent will walk the streets.

The propulsion of this commercial force upon cabinets and nations was never so strong as now. The battle of the markets is at its fiercest. The great quest of nations is for "consumers." The voice of commerce is: "And my hand shall find as a nest the riches of the people, and as one gathereth eggs that are left, will I gather all the earth."

But with the increase of commerce and wealth the stress of social difficulties is not relieved, but increases in all of the great nations. The tendency is not to one brotherhood, but to many. Work for the willing at a wage that will save the spirit as well as the body, is a problem of increasing tangle and intricacy. Oompetition forces economical devices, and names wages that are, in some cases, insufficient to renew the streugth expended. It suggests, if it does not compel, aggregations of capital, and these in turn present many threatening aspects. Agencies of man's devising may alleviate, but they can not cure this tendency to division and strife, and substitute a drift to peace and unity. Ohrist in the heart, and His Gospel of love and ministry in all the activities of life, is the only cure.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved, but revealed. The natnral man lives to be ministered unto-he lays his imposts upon others. He buys slaves that they may fan him to sleep, bring him the jeweled cup, dance before him, and die in the arena for his sport.. Into such a world there came a King "not to be ministered unto, but to minister." The rough winds fanned His sleep; He drank of the mountain brook, and made not the water wine for Himself; would not use His power to stay His own hunger, but had compassion on the multitude. He called them He had bought with a great price no more servants,

but friends. He entered the bloody arena alone, and, dying, broke all chains, and brought life and immortality to light.

Here is the perfect altruism; here the true appraisal of men. Ornaments of gold and gems, silken robes, houses, lands, stocks, and bonds-these are tare when men are weighed. Where else is there a scale so true? Where a brotherhood so wide and perfect? Labor is made noble-the King credits the smallest service. His values are relative; He takes account of the per cent. when tribute is brought into His treasury. No coin of love is base or small to Him. The widow's mite He sets in His crown. Life is sweetened; the poor man becomes of account. Where else is found a philosophy of life so sweet and adaptable-a philosophy of death so comforting?

The men who, like Paul, have gone to heathen lands with the message" we seek not yours but. you," have been hindered by those who, coming after, have reversed the message. Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices.

The great nations have combined to suppress the slave trade. Is it too much to ask that they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to men who, less than our children, have acquired the habits of self-restraint? If we must have "consumers," let us give them an innocent diet.

The enemies of foreign missions have spoken tauntingly of the slowness of the work, and of its great and disproportionate cost, and we have too exclusively consoled ourselves and answered the criticism by the suggestion that with God a thousand years is as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thousand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the Kingdom of His Son. He will hasten it in His day. The stride of His Church shall be so quickened that commerce will be the laggard. Love shall outrun greed. He exacts faith. He will not answer the demand to show a COUfRe of stone in His great cathedral for every thousand dollars given.

But it may be justly asked that the administrators of our mission treasuries justify their accounts; that they use a business wisdom and economy; that there is no waste; that the workmen do not hinder each other. The plowing and the sowing must be well done. These may be aud should be judged; that is men's part of the work. But the care of well-planted seed is with God. We shall have reports from the harvesters showing that He has given the promised increase-some thirty and some an hundred fold. Gifts to education are increasingly munificent. University endowments have been swelled by vast single gift s in the United States during the last few years. We rejoice in this. But may we not hope that in the exposition of the greater neens of the educational work in the mission fields, to be presented in this conference, some

men of wealth may find the suggestion to endow great schools in mission lands? It is a great work to increase the candle-power of our educational arc-lights, but to give to cave-dwellers an incandescent may be a better one.

Not the least beneficent aspect and influence of this great gathering will be found in the Christian union that it evidences. The value of this is great at home, but tenfold greater in the mission field, where ecclesiastical divisions suggest diverse prophets. The Bible does not draw its illustrations wholly from the home or the fields, but uses also the strenuous things of life, the race, the fight, the girded soldier, the assault. There are many fields; there are diverse arms; the battle is in the bush, and the comrades that arc seen are few.

A view of the whole army is a good thing; the heart is strengthened by an enlarged comradeship. It gives promise that the flanks will be covered and a reserve organized. After days in the brush the sense of numbers is lost. It greatly strengthens the soldier and quickens his pace when he advances to battle, if a glance to right or left reveals many pennons, and a marshaled host moving under one great leader to execute a single battle plan.

During the Atlanta campaign of our civil war the marching and fighting had been largely in the brush. Sometimes in an ad vance the commander of a regiment conld see no more than half of his own line, while the supports to his right and ieft were wholly hidden. To him it seemed as if his battalion was making an unsupported assault. '1'he extended line, the reserve, were matters of faith.

But one day the advancing army broke suddenly from the brush into a savannah-a long, narrow. natural meadow, and the army was revealed. From the centre, far to the right and left, the distinctive corps, di vision, brigade, and regimental colors appeared, and associated with each of these was the one flag that made the army one. A mighty spontaneous cheer burst from the whole line, and every soldier tightened his grip upon his rifle and quickened his step. What the savannah did for that army this World's Conference of Missions should do for the Church.

THE WELCOME FROM THE NATION.* BY WILLIAM MCKINLEY. President of the United States.

The story of Christian missions is one of thrilling interest and marvelous results. '1'he sacrifices of the missionaries for their fellowmen constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatever church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of man, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude and homage of man- * Extracts from President McKinJey's address, on Saturday evening, April 21, in Carnegie Hall.

SOME EXPECTATIONS OF THE lIUSStONAltIES

kind. The noble, self-effacing, willing ministers of peace and goodwill should be classed with the world's heroes. vVielding the sword of the Spirit, they have conquered ignorance and prejudice. They have been the pioneers of civilization. They have illumined the darkness of idolatry and superstition with the light of intelligence and truth. They have been messengers of righteousness and love. They have braved disease and danger and death, and in their exile have suffered unspeakable hardships, bnt their noble spirits have never wavered. They count their labor no saerifice. "Away with the word in such a view and with such a thought," says David Livingstone; "it is emphatically no ~acrifice, say rather it is a pri rilege." They furnish us examples of forbearance and fortitude, of patience and unyielding purpose, and of a spirit which triumphs not by the force of might, but by the majesty of right. They are placing in the hands of their brothers, less fortunate than themselves, the keys which unlock the treasures of knowledge and open the mind to noble aspirations for better conditions. Education is one of the indispensable steps of mission enterprise, and in some form must precede all successful work.

Who can estimate the value of foreign missions to the progress of the nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and amity and brought nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home, have strengthened the sacred ties of family, have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and the establishment of government.

May this great meeting rekindle the spirit of missionary ardor and enthusiasm to go and" teach all nations;" may the field never lack "a succession of heralds who shall carryon the task-the continuous proclamation of His Gospel to the end of time."

SOME EXPEOTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARIES.* BY HEV. JACOB CHAMBEHLAIN, )I.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

It is with earnest longing and ardent expectation that we missionaries on the distant forefront of the conflict have been looking to this gathering of Immanuel's followers. Shall I voice a few of the helps to ourselves, to our work at the front, to our home churches as well, for which your missionaries are thus looking?

The first is the impetus of enthusiasm. We look for an enthusiasm that shall nerve your soldiers at the front, whether veterans or * Condensed from a response to the address of welcome, on behalf of the missionaries, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Saturday afternoon, April 21, 1900.

raw recruits, officers or native levies on the field, nerve them to a more impetuous assault on the enemy's entrenchments; a cheer that will smite as with an ague the courage of the foe; a cheer that will cause their Jericho walls to fall flat before the victorious Ohurch of our Joshua Jesus.

Second, we look for help in tactics and strategy. We mission- aries on our various battlefields in the actual conflict are indeed trying diligently to study the situation, planning ever for new aggressive movements, while to the utmost using the forces we have; here utili- zing secular education in the way of siege operations, to cause their ancient faiths and beliefs to crumble; there with girls' schools and zenana work, quietly, unobserved, undermining in the family the bastions of their ancestral superstitions; here with our medical work making a flank attack, getting within the lines of their softened hearts by the merciful power of the healing art; there making a direct assalilt on their strongholds, by the oral proclamation, in their own tongue, of our one Savior and King, in their markets and their fairs, in their city streets and under the shadow of their hoary temples, seeking to win back the adult classes and masses to their allegiance to the King of kings; there, as in an artillery duel, engaging their chosen champions in close discussion, to show. that our God-given system alone can meet the needs of man; yet we know that engrossed and hampered as we are with each day's conflict, we may fail to discover even more available tactics, and that others not in the thick of the battle, viewing the field as from a captive balloon, may perchance discover 9penings for more effective strategy, may discover better measures for sooner planting a self-supporting, self-governing, selfpropagating native church in each new country or part of country won.

We also earnestly hope for more ltJlity, cOlllit.1f, and cooperation, and less of unholy rivalries concerning and on the fields of conflict. Among the missionary forces on the field facing the common enemy there is probably less of denominational jealousies than anywhere else in Ohristendom. Fronting one foe we cannot afford to fight one another, and, as a rule, we stand shoulder to shoulder and lock arms for the conflict. Yet there are sometimes rivalries and interferences, two or three rival bodies elbowing one another in a circumscribed territory, while beyond are unoccupied regions in which one of the rival organizations, removing thereto by direction of its home board, might do far more effective work, reap a far richer harvest. For this greater unity of counsel at home, greater harI1lony of action abroad, do we look and pray.

Again, we believe that the time has come for the world-wide Ohurch in council to recognize, and declare in unmistakable terms, that this conquest of the world for Ohrist is the fundamental object

THOUGHTS ON THE MISSIONARY CENTURY

of the Church's existence,. that the command given to the Ohurch, " Go, evangelize all nations," was not to a subsidiary work, bu t that that was the divine object for which the Ohurch was constituted; that only to the extent in which she fulfils this God-appointed destiny will she be blessed of God; that the time has now come for each church to support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, another for the myriads abroad.

We hope, however, that from this conference will emanate such an influence as shall rivet in the heart of each Christiall, hoping for salvation through Jesus Christ, a new conviction dominating his whole life, a conviction that it is his privilege, his high honor, his exalted duty, to become a junior partner with that Ohrist in the salvation 'of the world. Oh, the glory of the thought that, when Christ might have chosen to accomplish the work without us, He in the infinity of His condescension offered us each, small or great, a working partnership with Him in the establishment of His Kingdom, bidding each believer to go, or send and offer pardon to every creature! Oan we ever again, anyone of us great or small, pray" Thy Kingdom come," without taking hold in some way to help make it come? For such an influence do we look to this conference.

We missionaries on the distant watch towers, at the forefront, planning the attack, seeing the myriads of the enemy, seeing the massive bulwarks of their ancient systems, seeing the paucity of the invading armies, yet believing, for God has said it, that the battle will be won, seem to hear again the voice that Zerubbabel heard saying: "Not by might nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." And our eyes and yours are longingly, believingly resting npon this Jerusalem council here assembled, as we mightily pray for such a Pentecostal pouring out of the Holy Spirit upon it, and upon the work here represented in all the world, as has not been witnessed since that Pentecost of old.

THOUGHTS ON 'l'HE MISSlONARY OENTURY.* PROF. WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY.

Looking back upon the very small beginnings of the mIssIOnary activity of the nineteenth century, which to-day has assumed truly vast dimensions among the ancient Ohristian churches and in the non- Christian world, the Ecumenical Mission Oonference can not but have the character of a jubilee centenary celebration in the most specific * Condensed from a communication to the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, which Dr. Warneck expected to attend personally, but was prevented by illness. Prof, Warneck has made the historical and theoretical study of missions his special work for over thirty years, embracing more and more the fuU extent of the field. This work has become his very life, so that as a veteran in mission service, his thoughts and hopes here expressed are especial1y worthy of notice. They are drawn from missionary experience of the past and are of importance for the mission work of the future.-EDITORS,

sense of the word. We can not render sufficient praise to God, that He has opened the door of faith for the heathen in this century as never before. Let our praise be a sincere and humble Soli Deo Gloria, and let us avoid even the appearance of any praise of men. The success of mission work hitherto achieved may be called great or small, according to the light in which it is viewed. In making our estimate let us endeavor to be both careful and sober. Sophrosyne is also a great mission virtue, likely in the long run to win more friends for the mission work at home, and to be of greater service abroad than pious rhetoric endeavoring to startle by exaggeratiou.

The nineteenth century is rightly called a missionary century. In the number of mission workers, the total of mission expenditure, the extent of mission enterprise, and the organization of mission activity, this century has no equal in forming missionary periods. rrhrough God's grace much has been done; but we ought to have the humility and the courage to examine honestly whether everything has been done well. Only a self-righteous adherence to preconceived theories shuts the eyes against the teachings of experience which shows us our mistakes.

The mission century behind us has accomplished great things, but greater things are expected from the one before us. The longer we study them the more clearly should we not only understand theoretically the special mission problems, but also be better able to sol ve them practically. This, however, can not be done by catchwords. Rhetorically dazzling, these catchwords are more apt to confuse than to enlighten, and not seldom they are romantic will 0' the wisps, showing a wrong road on which much generous energy is lavished almost uselessly, and to return from which requires rare courage. Solid work is the only road by which to arrive at an intelligent understanding of the mission problems, and wisdom and discretion alone will help to solve them.

What we need, besides expert mission directors, is above all missionaries really equal to their great work. The general cry is more missionaries-and let me add emphatically, more men. But the petition that the Lord of the harvest should send workers into His harvest also has reference to their q1lality. Missionaries must be weighed, not only counted. Spiritual equipment is of course the chief consideration. But the teaching of more than a hundred years of missionary experience should prevent us from again falling into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training. More than enough male and female missionaries have been sent out who were not even capable of learning to speak the foreign language fluently.

It is a hopeful sign of the increase in missionary interest that a growing enthusiasm for mission work is spreading among young men

and students. May God raise up from among them large-minded men with real insight into the mission problems, determined to make mission service their calling for l1fe, and not willing to turn aside after the first few years have barely completed their apprenticeship.

Very energetically are the watchwords promulgated nowadays: "expansion," "diffusion," "evangelization of the world in this generation." I will not deny that in view of the present openings all the world over such mottoes are entitled to consideration, and so far as this is the case, I certainly have no wish to weaken their force. But without due limitation and completion I consider them dangerous.

The mission command bids us " go" into all the world, not "fty." FesNna lente also applies to missionary undertakings. The kingdom of God is not like a hothouse, but like a field in which the crop is to be healthily grown at a normal rate. Impatient pressing forward has led to the waste of most patient toil, and more than one old mission field has been unwarrantably neglected in the haste to begin work in a new field. Patience fills a large space in the missionary program, and to patience must be added faithfulness in steadily contimting the great task of building up in the old mission fields. Here are ripening harvests calling for reapers The non-Christian world is not to be carried by storm. Mission history should also teach us not to specify a time within which the evangelization of the world is to be completed. It is not for us to determine the times or the seasons, but to do in this our time what we can and to do it wisely and discreetly. 'I'he watchword "diffusion" is really a caricature of evangelical missions, if its antithesis" not concentration" leads to the destruction of organization. If evangelical missions are suffering from one lack more than another, it is the want of organization, in which the Roman Catholic missions are so much their own superiors. Nor will the great spiritual war, which the missions are waging, be decided by hosts of francs-tireurs, but by organized concentration. The many so-called free-lance missionaries are not an addition of strength to the evangelical missions, but a waste of strength. Neither is it well to go on establishing new missionary societies; rather let the watchword be join and support the old and experienced ones. Nothing is more painful than for old-established societies to be obliged to reduce their work, because new undertakings are absorbing men and means without making up for their losses by their own successes.

Perhaps the greatest of all mission problems is the implantation of Christianity into the foreign soil of heathen nations in such a way that it takes root like a native plant and grows to be a native tree. No doubt the first object of mission work is to bring the individual heathen to the faith, and through faith to salvation. But the object of mission work must also be national and social, to permeate whole heathen nations with the truth and the power of the Gospel? to gather

in them a Christianity, and to sanctify their social and natural relations. If the native Uhristians become estranged from their national and popular customs, Christianity will never become a national and social power. There is a great danger of confounding the spread of the Gospel with the spread of European and American culture, and as far as I can see this danger has by no means been avoided everywhere. If I am not greatly mistaken, a chief reason why the success of missions is not greater is to be found in the fact that the national character is lacking to-day in so large part of the Christianity of mission lands. A not inconsiderable percentage of native helpers, Chinese perhaps excepted, and of the young people who have passed through the higher schools, is more or less denationalized and miseducated. Hardly any mission has been saved from this experience, but it is chiefly noticeable in many English and American mission fields. We must have the courage to see this, if there is to be an improvement. Where the evil is not even seen, how can it be corrected?

While a proper position as regards the customs of the natives has in many cases not yet been fonnd, another side of the problem in question claims particular attention, viz: the fostering of their own languages. Without doubt evangelical missions of all nationalities and denominations, have in the course of this century produced excel- lent results as regards native languages; there are among evangelical missionaries linguists to whom is due a position of honor in the science of languages. Also the principle is generally accepted: each nation has a right to hear the Gospel in its mother tongue. But on the other hand the fact can not be denied that this principle is not always put into practise in our preaching and teaching. There are plenty of missionaries who never become independent of the help of the interpreter, nay more, who had scarcely understood the language problem at its real root. This problem is the difficulty of becoming so completely acquainted with the spirit, the whole mode of thinking and reasoning of the foreign people, as to be able to render Scripture terms into the native language so correctly that the truth of the Gospel, natnrally foreign to them, shall be fnlly understood by the natives. This is perhaps the greatest intellectual task demanded of the missionary. As a foreigner to them, he must himself understand the natives before they can understand him. English has become the language of intercourse throughout the wide world, but that must not . tempt us to make it the language of missions. The missionary com- mand does not say: Go ye and teach English to all nations. Not more, but less English in the missions; that should be the watchword of the great missionary problem to be solved.

In conclusion one more point. It is now generally acknowledged among exangelical missions that the aim of the work is the formation of independent churches of native Ohristians. This has only been

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

perceived in the course of the work; the beginning of missionary activity seldom took the roads to reach this goal. And to this day there is, in mallY missions, a neglect in this respect which should be remedied. On the other hand too much haste and 1£nwl:se impa#ence have been shown in placing native churches on an independent footing, especially where republicanism has joined hands with ultraindependent theories. The result has been unsatisfactory everywhere, it has even damaged the young churches, because they were not yet ripe for full independence. 'fhe latest experiment of this kind, the so-called Ethiopian Church in South Africa, is generally admitted to be a danger actually threatening Christianity there. Here we have another great mission problem toward the solution of which catchwords will not help. It can only be solved by slow and solid work carried on with patient wisdom, and keeping the end aimed at always in view. The great majority of those upon whom our missionary efforts of to-day are exercised can not be treated as Englishmen or as Americans, nor as the Greeks were treated in Apostolic times; differences of race, of education, and weakness of character forbid it. Let us pray for both patience and wisdom, that we may under the guidance of the Holy Spirit become in every respect true educators and not spoilers of the nations to whom by the will of God we are permitted to bring the Gospel.

UNIQUE ASPEUTS 0}1' MISSIONS TO WEST AFIUCA.

BY REV. ROBERT HA!ULL NASSAU, D.D., GABUN, WEST APRICA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board.

There are some respects in which missions to Africa are unique. First.-As to health, their conditions are the most insalubrious, not excepting those of Siam. It is with no satisfaction that, in the effort to be a truthful recorder, I admit this bad eminence. Other countries have each their special causes of ill-health.. For instance, lower and middle India, their fearful heats and their liability to scourges of cholera. But for general prevalence of malarial conditions, with the certainty that foreigners will, all of them, suffer from intermittent fever, and the expectation that many will sicken with bilious remittent (otherwise called pernicious or malignant) fever, and the probability that some will die of the globo-hematuric fever, the African missions, eastern and western, both on the coasts and up the rivers, have had a sad record. When, forty years ago, I offered myself for foreign service, with an expressed preference for Africa, I was accepted, partly because of that preference. So much had the fear of Africa's fatality to white life impressed the public, that few parents were willing to allow

their children to go. The foreign board itself was so far influenced by this public opinion that it rarely took the responsibility of asking the theological seminarians to go to Africa, much less of turning their thoughts thither from other fields. In the case of other missions, candidates for foreign missionary service were turned aside from one field at the call of special necessity in another, e. g., for China as against India, or for India as against Syria, or for Syria as against Persia, etc. But rarely from anyone of these countries for Africa. She got only those who offered for her. If they succeeded in escaping, overcomiug, or disregarding the opposition of relatives and acquaintances, they themselves assumed all responsibility of taking A NATIVE CANOE ON TRE OGAWAI RIVER, WEST AFRICA.

In these canoes the missionaries travel thousands of miles on preaching tours, and traders journey in search of ivory and india-rubber.

their lives in their hands. That responsibility was not shared by the board.

It was at that time also currently believed by the public, and by many missionaries themselves, that white maternity was necessarily' fatal in Africa. That idea sent me to Africa a celibate. Oelibacy, for the kingdom's sake, is not a possibility for all men. Some gave up the mission. Others, whose wives survived, were faced with another then universally-accepted belief, that white infant life could not be preserved in Africa. They, therefore, returned with their families to America. In all cases the recorded reason for return, and for resignation from service, was African" ill heal th." Poor malarious Africa had a terrible record run up against her account.

I have admitted the charge of preeminence in bad malarial condi-

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

tions, but I wish to minimize some of the specifications. It is not true (myself have proved it untrue) that white maternity is necessarily fatal, or that continued missionary infant existence is impracticable in Africa. Only there are needed, as they are needed ill healthful America, and as provided by the considerate forethought of attentive husbands and fathers, certain comfortable, restful prenatal surroundings of nurse, companionship, special foods, and appropriate medicines.

For the safety of foreign lives in Africa, my experience of thirtyeight years there shows me that it is important to have 11 reasonable knowledge of physiology (not necessarily of Il]edicine), and of the fUllctions of our chief organs-stomach, liver, kidney, bowels, and skin. A careful daily observation to see that these organs, like parts of an engine, are each uncongested and in harmonic exercise of their offices, goes far to prevent the development of malarial germs, or furuishes good ground for effective operation when the need for the employment of medicine is actually indicated.

It is also just to Africa that the foreigner shall not eat, drink, dress, work, and live exactly as and how he does in his own country. In all these matters he should make modifications and limitations. I have had occasion to see reason for criticism on these points, even in the lives of fellow-missionaries. As to the other foreigners, traders, and government officials, so utterly unhygienic, not to say reckless, are the lives of most of them, that, friendly as are my business and social relations with many of them, I wonder, not at their death, but at their existence at all.

A DESPISED RACE.

Second.-Africa and its people are outside of public sympathy. This quiet, if not expressed, contempt for a race, unconsciously extends itself to the men and women who go with the Gospel to that race. 'J'hey may be respected for their devotion, but they are pitied for their" folly." Shortly after I had been accepted by the Loard for Africa, in making a good-by call on the home of some friend, I met ladies visiting, and I joined them in a summer evening stroll. I mentioned my expected departure for Africa, and, considering its insalubrity, the probability that I could not live to return. I remember, as yesterday, the scorn of the thin curved lips that tllrned on me with, " And you ought to die for being fool enough to go to such a country!" The acme of the folly being that I was going to " niggers" and "darkies." (May my negro friends forgive me for writing those two words. I never speak them. I feel hurt when they are spoken, sometimes by lips that should not utter them. "Black,"" African," "colored," and "negro," are all of them good, kind, respectable, Ohristian words; leaving neither right or duty for the use of the two above-named offensive ones.)

HEATHEN DANCERS OF THE FANG TRIBE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA…

These men and women are cannibals arranged Jor an immoral heathen dance. Thefr musical instruments are two drums, which are also used as signal drums in time of war. The dancers hold sticks In their hands, with which they beat time.

Had I gone to proud philosophic India, or to Syria redolent of sacred story, or to esthetic Japan, or to celestial China, or even to American Indians, noble under the glamor of romance, I should have been given at least sentimental sympathy. There would be no "disgrace" in acknowledging acquaintanceship with a missionary to those countries and their pp,oples. Even to-day, observe the distinction that would be held against a negro from Africa, as compared with mission pupils from other countries. Let a missionary, to please a pupil, or for foreign missionary interest, or under family necessity for a servant to assist in care of young children in returning on furlough to this country, bring a young man or young woman, a Hindu, or Syrian, or Japanese; or of other nationality. He has little difficulty in finding transport for them on railroads, or entertainment at hotels. Even in private houses, most patrons of foreign missions are willing to give them food and lodging, the house servants do not rebel at serving them, and the family is pleased to exhibit their foreign curiosity, albeit there be Japarrese and Chinese on the street galore. But, when I returned in 1891 with my six-year-old motherless daughter, accompanied by the educated native African Christian woman, who with rare skill and utter devotion had nursed, saved, trained, and guarded my child, and whose aid I needed on the 6,000

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

miles from Gabun to Liverpool, on her pleading still to be allowed to care for my little one in America, I refused to bring her hither, knowing that a negro would not be kindly treated. Unkindness to one wljose incomparable service has made me always her debtor, would have hurt me more than unkindness to myself.

White missionary men, for reasons good and sufficient to themselves, have married a yellow Ohinese, a dark Armenian, a bronze Hindu, and a half-breed red Indian, and their names and work are held in special praise, and honors are heaped on them.

There are instances of French, German, and English missionaries marrying negro women who had grown up in their mission schools to be refined lady-like companions. These marriages were eminently useful, the women furnishing their husbands intimate information, counsel, advice, and warning about and even against their native peoples, which gave those men special knowledge and power. But, if an American missionary should contract such a negro marriage, he would be condemned to perpetual exile; and probably a petition would come to the board, requesting that he be dropped from the service.

Third.-Missionaries in Africa are off the line of the world's travel, and thus fail to obtain the interest and cooperation which arise from intelligent acquaintanceship. Only four classes of persons go to the east and west coast of Africa. (The northllrn and southern ends, A CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE IN LIBREVILLK, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The bride and groom are In the center and belong to the better class of the native community, The bride Is a native of Dr. Nassau's church, and the groom Is a member of the congregation.

being in healthy temperate zones, are constantly visited by all classes of tourists.) Those four are: (1) Missionaries, for sake of the Gospel; (2) traders, for sake of wealth; (3) government officials, for political position, and (4) travelers, for science. Men, and even women, come to search in the almost untrodden paths of African zoology, botany, geology, and entomology. Miss Mary II. Kingsley, a niece of the late Canon Charles Kingsley, was sent out to investigate the single branch of fresh-water fishes. Along with that she gratified her own literary interest in ethnology and comparative religion by a research into fetishism, in the pursuit of which she exposed herself to all the usual and possible risks under which men so often sink, of heat, storm, swamp-malaria, hunger, thirst, dangers of all kinds, isolation, travel, robbery, and wild heathen nature. In this she experienced most of the adventures met by any of our missionaries, came successfully through, and all for science. She has told a most graphic story in her "Travels in West Africa," a book that repays reading, however much most Christians will differ from her conclusions on some points of African sociology.

The government officials, most of them, with no love for, little understanding of, or slight interest in the negro as a person, or Africa as a place, are willing to come and worry through their two specified years of what they, with profane expletive, call an "exile," for the sake of promotion on the civil list, these years in Africa counting almost double £01' service elsewhere.

The young white clerk of eighteen years of age comes, at a small salary, on a two or three years' contract, at the end of which he has a six months' furlough and goes home, sometimes in debt, rarely with much money to his credit. What could have been saved by economy, has gone in drinks and dissolute revelry. If he has not followed the majority in death by the way, he returns again at a better salary~his experience in trade commanding a higher figure-and he is on the road to an agency with its power and wealth.

But rarely a visitor, Christian or otherwise, visits any of the mission stations on the entire eastern or western African coasts. Visitors-Christian gentlemen and ladies of means and literary tastes-frequently tour to China, they constantly go to India, they throng Japan, they overrun Syria. 'l'hey personally inspect, and some are entertained at the mission stations in those countries. It is a recreation and a social blessing for the missionary to have their intellectuallife to vary and brighten the routine of his life. The missionary is pleased to go to some unus(lal expense at table in order to entertain his guests. And the guests come back to their country with glowing missionary interest, and tell a story that helps to swell the next annual collection.

I am sincerely glad those countries have that benefit. But in all

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

my thirty-eight years-tho we frequently have visits of passengers spend ing a few hours ash ore from the steamer in port, members of adjacent missions going to and from their furlough s, newly-arrived traders or scientists-there has been bu t one Christian visitor who came solely for friendship ancl without any personal ax to grind. The late Rev. Dr. Pinn ey, formerly of Liberia, after many years of retirement, wished, in the closing years of his life, to look on t he land where had been spent the strength of his manhood. H e revisited Liberia, and coutinned his journey as far south as the Equator, giving the Gabun and Corisco mission, for a few days, the benison of his presen ce, counsel, and patriarchal prayer.

Why East and West Africa are avoided by tourists, I do not know. Perhaps because we can show no gems in architecture, no magic of music, no grace of art, no monuments of the past; perhaps because THK MISSJON B OUS E, LIBREVILLE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The ho use Is built of Imported timber aDd thatcbed wi tb palm leaves. The trees In froy ' are coco-palms a.nd those in the rear are breadfruit and mango plum trees. Nearby are tbe l1agstali aDd tbe ch urch bell.

the negro is not by most persons regard ed as a thing of beauty; perhaps because of the dreaded malaria. Whatever the reason, the enormous fact stands that the missionary, in going to East or West Africa, is left severely alone there by all the world, exeept the board's secretaries and treasurers, and his few loving friends, who write him the monthly letter that is one of the ropes by which they help to keep him from sinking in the depths of obscurity and often depression. His song is often a De Profundis; the Te DeU111S come just in time to save him.

Fourth.-Something is noticeable about our mission finance. Our payments to natives are mostly in barter. To only It few of the more educated, or only in part to others, do we pay wages in hard

cash. 'l'hus the salaries and expenses of our African missions (except in ~uch civilized cities as Freetown, Sierra Leone, with its 20,000 inhabitants, and Lagos, with its 40,000, and other cities) are less than in any other country. The preposterous slander that "it takes a dollar to send a dollar," if it could possibly be true of any mission, is expressly untrue in Africa. That it is true nowhere, any candid mind that desires to know the truth can easily find by reading the annual audit of the treasurer's accounts of foreign missionary boards. It is true, indeed, that five per cent. is retained at the Presbyterian Board office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The remaining ninetyfive cents go out in bills of exchange on London or Paris, and are cashed at Hongkong, Beirut, Bombay, and other cities, and in the missions in the countries of those cities native employees are paid 1Il actual cash.

At the financial center of our mission in the Gabun, these bills of exchange are thp.~ accepted for us by the English, German, Portuguese, and French merchants of the town of Libreville, the headquarters of the French colonial government of the Kongo FranQais. But instead of cash, we take, in part payment, large amounts of trade goods, calico prints, hardware of all kinds, crockery, utensils, and haberdashery. 'rhese require for each of our stations a little shop; the missionary in charge of each station is, at least for an hour a day, a shopkeeper who buys native food and supplies, and pays native workmen and evangelistic assistants. Just as do all business men all over the world, we add to the invoice price of these goods a per cent. of from forty to sixty. No injustice works to the native. He prefers to have the goods. The gain does not redound to the pecuniary benefit of the missionary personally. It reverts to the mission treasury, and, in our actual operations makes the church's ninety-five cents equal one hundred and forty cents. Only in the case of the missionary purchasing his daily food, or paying a personal employee, silCh as cook or laundress, does the pel' cent. assist him pecuniarily. Because of that assistance he is able to live on a salary less than is given to any other foreign missionary.

A PLEASANT COMPENSATING FACTOR.

Fifth.-It is worth while to point out as a pleasant compensating factor in this unique life of the missionary to Africa, the ease with which the native language can be acquired. 'rhis is especially true of the mission located below the 4th degree of north latitude. All Africa below that line is covered by the Bantu negro stock, the grammatical structure of whose language is the same, however the dialectic variations may differ, among the thousands of tribes, from the Benga on the west to the Ki-Suahili on the east, and down to the Zulu in the south. These variations are only of vocabulary; a simple exercise of memory acquires them. Any missionary living in any part of that

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

entire southern third of Africa., and speaking the dialect of anyone of its tribes, could, in a few months after removal to any other tribe, speak the dialect of that tribe. Any missionary of university education and of ordinary diligence, can, within a week after his arrival at his station, read (of course, in a parrot fashion) the native language, and thus be ahle to conduct a religious service with Bible and hymnbook. If he does not do that within one month, I would regard him, if not incapable, as open at least to the charge of unfaithfulness and lack of diligence. One who will promptly on arrival, and with A CIVILIZED FAMILY IN WEST AFRICA. This Is a well-to-do Impongwe family of Libreville, Gabun_ They are dressed In tbe best African style, the children are In European clothes_ ordinary daily zeal, take up the practise of the language by actual attempt of conversation with the village natives, can be preaching in a twelvemonth. No new characters have to be learned, as in Chinese, Japanese, Arabic, and other languages. The pioneer of our Gabun and Corisco mission, the Rev. J. L. Wilson, D.D., found that the Roman letters would express almost all the sounds found in Bantu. The spelling is phonetic, with the signs for vowels the same as in continental Latin. Every vowel sound has its own separate sign. There are only two or three rules for pronunciation. The formations of verbs and of other parts of speech are wonderfully regular. There are few

strange or unusual sounds. No" tones" to mislead by their shadowy differences. Everything is distinct, clear, indisputable, and regular.

The Bantu is Semitic in its structure; the negro ancestors may have derived it from Semitic sources. If themselves evolved it, they must have been a cultivated race, to have formed a language so full in its verb forms. No less wonderful is the preservation of that same unwritten language in its beau tiflll regularity by the tribes in their gradual dispersion, subdivisions, and descent to their present low stage in which civilization and Christianity have found them.

ASIA'S GHEAT NEED.* BY Mm;. ISABELLA BUW BISHOP, LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of" Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," etc.

The great creeds of Asia and their founders undoubtedly started with much that was noble in their teachings, and with ethical standards higher than the world then knew. But the good has been lost out of them ill their passage down the ages, and even Buddhism, the noblest of ali, in its eastern IIlarch of triumph, has incorporated so much of the gross idolatry, .mperstition, nature-worship, and demonism of the nations which it subordinated, that in the crowds of idols in its temples, in the childish superstitions of its votaries, in its alliance with sorcery and demonolatry, and in the corruption and gross immorality of its priesthood, it is now little raised above the cults of the inferior races.

The study of these Oriental crecds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sole hope for the religious, political, and moral future of the countries of Asia lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person, to whom, in spite of her divisions, Christendom bows trle adoring knee.

Among the prominent and outstanding fruits of these religions, which have fallen so low, are shameless corruption, and infamies of practise past belief in the administration of government, which have obtained the sanction of custom. Law is simply an engine of oppressiDn, and justice a commodity to be bought and sold like any other, and which the poor have no means of buying. Lying is universal, and no shame attends the discovered falsehood. There are polygamy and polyandry, with their infinite degradation, and the enthronement and deification of vice, many of the deities of India being the incar- • Condensed from a paper by Mrs. Bishop, read at the Ecumenical Conference by Mrs. Joseph Cook, in Carnegie Hall on Thursday evening, April 26, 1900.

ASIA'S GREAT NEED

nations of unthinkable wickedness. There are unbridled immoralities and corruptions, and no public opinion to condemn them or to sustain men in doing right. Infanticide is openly practised. '1'here is no truth and no trust between man and man, and no man trusts any woman. Every system of medicine in the East is allied with witchcraft, sorcery, and demonolatry; immorality prevails universally. Some of the nations are given up to unmentionable infamies, and nearly always the priests and monks are in advance of the 'people in immoral practises. Superstitions, childish or debasing, linked with every circumstance in life, enslave whole populations, and piteous terrors of malignant demons or offended ancestral spirits shadow this life, while a continual dread of being exposed hereafter to their full malignity darkens the prospect :of the next. Speech, the index of thought, is foul with a foulness of which, thank God, we have no conception, and each generation from the cradle is saturated with an atmosphere of pollution. The distinction between right and wrong is usually lost, and conscience is deposed and destroyed. '1'he corrupt tree of the dead and degenerate faiths of Asia brings forth corrupt fruit from the Black to the Yellow Sea, and from Siberian snows to the Equator. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint, and for the grievous hurt there is no balm in Gilead, and no physician there.

Let us bear in mind that to-day, nineteen centuries after the birth of our Lord, one thousand and fifty millions of our race are un-Christianized, and eight hundred millions have never even heard His name. Let us also steadily bear in mind the fact, that tho during this century nearly four million persons won by missionary effort, have been baptized into the Christian Church, there are now more than one hundred million more heathen and Moslems in the world than when the century began. We must face the truth. Much as we congratulate ourselves, missionary effort has but touched the fringe of the darkness of this world-the 10 pffians of victory are not for us to sing.

Of the ChristIess popnlation O'f the world over five hundred million are women. Throughout Asia, the natural distrust of women by men, and of the degrading views held concerning women is seclusion behind high walls, in separate houses, known to us as the harem, the zenana, and the and ron. I have seen much of tbe inmates of all, owing to detentions in traveling, which have "'made me frequently their un willing guest, and have unveiled for me the mysteries of their secluded lives. Such contact has banished from my mind, so far as Asiatic countries are concerned, all belief in purity in women and innocence in childhood. We know what Christianity has done for us. We know, or rather guess, but that only in part, what Islam and heathenism have done for our sisters. May God give us sympathetic instincts, by which alone we may realize their contrasting lives.

I have been a storm or peril-bound guest in more than fifty women's houses, including the women's tents of the large nomadic population of Persia. In all the arrangements, so far as means allow, a~e the same. '1'he women's rooms are built around a yard and have no windows to the front; a room near the entrance is tenanted by eunuchs, or by an old woman who acts as custodian or spy in the husband's interests. Such secluded women can never stir outside except in rigidly closed chairs, by day, or in some cities on foot at night, properly attended, along streets from which men are excluded. In many countries it is a crime or folly to teach a woman to read; in some, a lady loses caste by employing her fingers even in embroidery. They know nothing; they have no ideals. Dress, personal adornment, and subjects connected with sex, are their sole interests. They are regarded as possessing neither soul nor immortality; except as mothers of some they are absolutely despised, and are spoken of in China as "the mean ones within the gate."

With dwarfed and childish intellect, is combined a precocity on a gigantic scale in the evil passions of adults-hatred, envy, jealousy, sensuality, greed, and malignity. The system of polygamy, the facility for divorce and the dread of it, the fiendish hate, the vacuity and apathy, and the tortures inflicted by the ignorance of the native female doctors, specially at the time of "the great pain and peril of childbirth," produce a condition which makes a piteous appeal to every woman here.

In a rich man's harem there are women of all ages and colors, girl children and very young boys. There are the favorite and other legitimate wives; concubines, who have recognized but very slender rights; discarded wives, who have been favorites in their day, and who have passed into practical slavery to their snccessors; numbers of domestic slaves and old women; daughters-in-law, and child or girl widows, whose lot is deplorable, and many others.

I have seen as many as two hundred in one house, a great crowd, privacy beiug unknown, grossly ignorant, with intolerable curiosity, forcing on a stranger abominable or frivolous questions, then relapsing into apathy but .rarely broken but by outbreaks of hate and the results of successful intrigue. It may be said that there are worse evils than apathy. There are worse evils, and they prevail to a great extent in upper-class houses. On more than fifty occasions I have been asked by women for drugs which would kill the reigning favorite, or her boy, or make her ugly or odious. In the house of the Turkish governor of an important vilayet, where I was storm-bound for a week, the favorite wife was ill, and the husband besought me to stay in her room lest some of the other women should make away with her. My presence was no restraint on the scenes of fiendishness which were enacted. Scandal, intrigue, -fierce and cruel jealousies, counting

jewels, painting the face, staining the hair, quarrels, eating to excess, getting rid of time by sleeping, listening to impure stories by professional reciters, and watching small dramas played by slaves, occupy the unbounded leisure of Eastern upper-class women. Of these plays, one of which was produced for my entertainment, I can only say that nothing more diabolically vicious could enter the polluted imagination of man, and it was truly piteons to see the keen, precocious interest with which young girl children, brought up amid the polluting talk of their elders, gloated over scenes from which I was compelled to avert my eyes.

Yet these illiterate, ignorant women, steeped in superstition, despised as they are in theory, wield an enormous influence, and that against Ohristianity. They bring up their children in the superstitions and customs which enslave themselves. They make the marriages of their sons and rule. their danghters-in-law. 'rhey have a genius for intrigue, and many a man, in the confidence of a ruler or another, loses his position owing to their intrigues. 'rhey conserve idolatries, and keep fetish and demon-worship alive in their homes. They drag the men back to heathen customs, and their influence accounts, perhaps, for the larger number of the lapses from Ohristianity. It is impossible to raise the men of the East unless the women are raised, and real converts among Asiatic women, especially among the Ohinese, make admirable Ohristians.

But owing to social customs, mission work among Eastern women can only be done by women. The medical woman finds ready access into their houses; for the non-medical woman the entrance into snch a mixed crowd as I have described is a matter of difficulty, and requires not only the love of onr sisters for Christ's sake, bnt for their own, much, very much, of what has been 'well named" the enthusiasm of humanity." Everywhere I have seen that it is the woman richest ill love who is the most successful missionary, and that for the unloving, the half-hearted, and the indolent there is no call and no room.

The magnitude of the task, not only of conquest but of reconquest, which lies before the Ohristian Ohurch, is one that demands our most serious consideration. To bring five hundred millions of our fellowwomen to the knowledge of a Savior is the work especially given to women. I will not make any plea either for funds or workers. The Master, whom we all desire to honor, ~as made a distinct declaration: "He that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal," a promise of a reward for work which can never fail. Yet, far away, on a thousand harvest fields, earth's whitened harvests, ungarnered, die!

THE PRESENT SITuATION IN CHINA.

REY. ARTHUR H. S!lIITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and'" Village Life in China."

The second month of this last year of the century marks the opening of what is known as the XXVIth year of Kuang HSil, a term which denotes" Continuance of Glory," in allusion to the title of the third emperor preceding, whose reign was designated by the title "Glory of Reason" ('fao Kuang). So far as the present emperor is concerned, it would be difficult to fix upon a style for a reign which should embody more satire in compact compass. lIis majesty, despite the highly unfavorable conditions under which he was brought up, proved to have an active mind with a high degree of intelligence. There is no dOll bt that it was his sincere desire to extricate China from the slough of humiliation into which she had fallen, and that the general line of policy which he had outlined was based upon real patriotism, animated by considerable acquaintance with the actual condition of his realm, and the nature of the obstacles which he would have to front. Principal among them was his dowager aunt, and in the twinkling of an eye she proved too much for him, and the emperor wa~ instantly snuffed out.

In the long annals of this great empire there is no parallel to the situation of the past year and six months. The emperor has not been made way with, he has not been deposed, there is no sign of a definite plan to name a successor. He has simply been caged and put under effective guard, his name used when it happened to be convenient, and ignored at all other timeR.

The reaction against the causes which led the emperor to desire reform began nearly a year and a half ago. It is idle to speCUlate what would have happened had it not crystallized. China is a country hard to understand. Movements, which in China are propagated from above downward, do not necessarily spread like" wild fire," as in some 'Western lands under the same conditiolls. They do not even advance with the slow motion of water on a slightly sloping plain. They may mther be compared to the progress of lava after it has lost something of its original propulsive force, yet retains enough to give it some of the properties of solids and some of liquids, making it practically irresistible.

The Germans had two Shantung missionaries killed in 1897, and they pounced upon Chiao Chou. The Russians had not anyone killed, so they pounced upon Port Arthur. The British for a similarly cogent reason pounced upon Wei Hai Wei. The French merely wished "the earth." 1'he Italians, ashamed not to be "in it," asked for a bay that nobody ever heard of, and which to this day we can not find on the map. It is called simply San Men (" South Side "). At

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN CHINA

this point the Chinese government (of the dowager section of it) drew a line. It is said that" one has to draw a line somewhere," and she drew it at "San Men," altho the Peking authorities knew no more where it is than the rest of us. For the first time in the series of aggressions, the Chinese refused to grant anything. This made matters serious. The" face" of Italy as well as that of China was at stake. Reports have been somewhat contradictory as to what Italy intends to do. 'fhere is little doubt that China means to resist. There have been wild rnmors that the Italian fleet was off this coast and off that, and the mass of the Chinese people seem to have got an idea that at last a firm resistance is to bc made to somebody about something, and in their sluggish lava-like way, they have resolved to bear a hand.

More than two hundred and fifty years ago, when the Manchus first got into the Chinese saddle, there were phenomena like this. A swarm of "sects" originated then, which have survived ever since,' and have adopted the "practise of virtue" as their motto and aim. The shrewd Manchus know "virtue" when they see it (from descriptions of it in the classics) and forbade all these societies with rigid impartiality. Potential treason lurked in them all. Within one hundred and fifty years past there have been uprisings of what were styled" Fists of Just (or Public) Harmony," meaning societies to do something pro bono publico (in theory), by extensive cooperation. As a rule the Chinese are as ignorant of the" public good" as of fluxions, and the government took pains to wipe out these risings, which had their origin in a superstitious belief that the laws of nature can be repealed in favor of spirits when adroitly worshiped, so that the worshipers can be made impenetrable to bullets and sword-proof. To the Chinese this program has an ever fresh attraction. The belief in it has one of the peculiarities which we are accustomed to associate with" kind words "-it "can never die." Last year it came to the front with amazing power, and strange to say, in the face of an hundred defeats remains there still.

There is no doubt that the behavior of the Romanists throughout China has been smoke to the Chinese eyes, and vinegar to the Chinese teeth, and not without reason. After all allow:mce has been made, it is certain that the Roman Catholic Church in China is almost everywhere an irritant in a sense not true of any species of Protestantism. There is no space here to present the overwhelming evidence for this fact, but the fact itself must be borne well in mind in order to understand the courRe of current events. Within a few months the Chinese government has conceded to the hierarchy of the Homan Church the right to interview the high Chinese officials upon equal terms, in cases appertaining to church interests. By way of balance to this, a like privilege was offered to Protestants. The latter have no head center,

but there is a certainty that as a body the Protestants would not take the privilege under any conditions, altho not altogether at ease as to the advantages which the Roman Church will thus gain. The concession thus made must have been a potent ingredient in the active hostility of the government to foreigners in general, and apparently to missions in particular. A little more than a year ago the empress was issuing stern decrees denouncing attacks UPO!l missionaries and mission~, declaring that they" must cease." This seems to have really meant that no more excuse for Chiao Chou aggressions must be given. But it would not be strange if it should eventually prove to have been an understood thing that altho missions could not be openly assailed, yet they could be got rid of otherwise. If an animal will not leave his den, smoke him out. If an undesirable lodger will not vacate his apartments, set the house on fire and he will be glad to go.

THE « FIST" ORGANIZATION.

The" Fist" organization (called for brevity" Boxers") began their attacks upon Chinese Christians in the province of Chihli last June, and in Sept.ember they began to be heard from in Shantung. They have been antagonized by troops and shot down by hundreds, yet the rising is not stopped, even if it is seriously checked. The Manchu governor of Shantung fostered the Boxers by his removal of all officials who actively operated against them, and by his release of those who were captured, with the exception of three, who, after long delay, were beheaded. It became known later that this governor has sent a secret memorial to the throne, saying that the Boxer movement was too strong to be put down, and should. rather be utilized to drive out foreigners withal. Soon after this governor was removed, but he was ordered to Peking, where, instead of being impeached and degraded, as he deserves, he has been loaded with honors, recommended to the throne as an exceptionally trustworthy official by another favorite of the empress, who has been exalted to a new and important post; and unless he is punished at the imperative demand of foreign powers is likely to have a long and a dangerous lease of obstructive opportunity.

The appointment in his place of the phenomenally able and energetic Gen. Yuan Shih-k'ai led to strong hopes of the prompt disappearance of the Boxer rebellion as a factor in current history, Events have shown that the web is too tangled to be so easily unraveled. He had scarcely taken over the seals of office and set himself to his work, before the new governor began to have orders not to be too rash or too impetuous, not to confound. harmless militia with rebels and the like. As a matter of fact, rebels under guise of militia constitute one of the greatest dangers of the government in China, because the most formidable opposition to law may thus be secretly fomented and perfected without detection, much less prevention. As a rule, the

government has wisely forbidden militia organizations, except under strict surveillance. The relaxation of its restrictions must have a settled purpose. .

The barest recapitulation of the injury done to Christians in Chihli and Shantung would occupy far more space than we could afford at this time. Suffice it to say that throughout distances of hundreds of miles there do not seem to be any Roman Catholic fami- lies who have not been pillaged or else heavily fined, and scarcely a chapel which has not been either looted or demolished, unless it had been turned into a species of fortress and defended. In the region under the care of a single Italian priest, he reports that between five hundred and six hundred families had thus been plun- dered, ten persons killed, and fully five thousand persons rendered homeless refugees.

Three Protestant missions have also suffered, that of thc London Mission in Chihli, which has had ahout one hundred families robbed· or fined; the American Presbyterian Mission in Chi Nan Fu, whose sufferers, scattered over a large territory, are almost or quite as numerous; and two stations of the American Board, one in the village of P'ang Chuang, the other in the city of Lin Ch'ing, who have had forty or fifty families plundered and fined. These three missions have also had, perhaps, a score of chapels looted or wrecked, and in one case a building intended as a temporary home for missionaries when tour- ing to a great degree was also destroyed. An English missionary was murdered barbarously, which brought Great Britain to the forefront.

The sufferings of the poor Christians have been severe, not only from the most inclement winter ever known in North China, but from the still greater bitterness of neighbors and relatives who have turned to fierce foes, adding insults to reduplicated injuries. It would not be strange if under such treatment, often long continued, some of the weaker Christians fell away, as has been in some cases the resnlt. But for the most part they have been surprisingly loyal in the face of tests to which it might not be safe to subject many churches in" nominally Christian lands."

The beginning of the Chinese New Year finds large districts occu- pied by troops for the restoration of order. Mission stations are guarded by companies of soldiers for the first time in thirty years'

experience. Many Christian communities are yet in imminent peril, and there are still bold threats that in the spring there will be a for- ward movement, when the Boxers will advance upon Tiflntsin,cooper- ating with the foreign-hating Gen. Tung Fu-hsiang, and drive all foreigners into the sea. Such an extended program is probably beyond their powers, but the situation is full of serious peril. The government studiously refrains from doing the only thing which could put an end to the rising at once-arrest the main leaders and

hold them to a strict responsibility through influential bondsmen, who are strong enough to take the risks involved. Long before these lines can get into print something decisive must be done, but the existing conditions ought to be comprehended by all who wish well to China.

It is not in the north only that these ominous risings take place. 'rhe empire is so large, and so loosely interrelated, that there may be extensive rebellions, of which even well-informed foreigners in China never hear, owing to the lack of any means for diffusing intelligence. The causes which have produced this state of unrest being general, the results might naturally be exp.ected to be so also. In the northern part of the empire there is in addition an unexampled failure of rain in the autumn, and for the first time in the remembrance of most Chinese, no winter wheat of any consequence is to be seen, and grain is high. Fortunately the superabundant supplies elsewhere will prevent a famine, but the cold has been intense beyond example, and the sufferings of the poor everywhere have been greater than usual.

Mission work of almost all varieties has been suspended. Schools have been disbanded, and school-buildings and hospitals turned into barracks. The incidental expenses of this anomalous state of things have been heavy, and the strain upon the nerves of sympathetic men and women has been such as without the manifold grace of God giving strength according to the day, must have been insupportable.

All friends of China who are students of Christian history will feel sure that out of this apparently chaotic welter of wild forces, the Lord intends to bring some greater good. "The future is the present of God, and to that future He sacrifices the human present. Therefore it is that He work& by earthquakes. Therefore it is that He works by grief. O! deep is the plowing of earthquakes! O! deep is the plowing of grief. But oftentimes less would not suffice for the agriculture of God. Upon a night of earthquake He builds a thousand years of pleasant habitations for man. Upon the sorrow of an infant He raises ofttimes for human intellects glorious vantages that could not else have been. Less than these fierce plowshares would not heve stirred the stubborn soil."

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.* BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

If the Good Samaritan had sat down by the side of the wounded man who fell among thieves, and preached the law and the prophets, our matchless parable would never have been told, and the lawyer would have been as uncertain as ever as to who was his neighbor. But when the Samaritan bound up the wounds and poured over the bandages oil and wine, the best antiseptic dressing in his power, and • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, in Carnegie Hall, Monday morning, April 30, 1900.

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

then made an ambulance of his ass, and took the injured man to the nearest inn, and made provision for his nourishment and nursing until his return, he became a true medical missionary, and gave to our Savior a luminous illustration of His own Golden Rule.

Nothing is clearer in the story of Ohrist's life than the fact that human suffering appealed to His sympathy and stimulated Him to the exercise of His power. He healed from the instinct of kindness, and made no previous conditi~ns as to whether or not his sick folk would hear the Gospel. We believe that medical missions will have their full and legitimate influence only when they follow the same order, and show forth the same spirit, heal the sick, and preach the Gospel to them by the act of healing a suffering brother, then tell him that Christ sent you because He loved him and yearned for the salvation of his body and his soul. _ Medical missions are the natural and inevitable expression of Ohristianity; that is, of the Golden Rule. It is the glory of Ohristianity that its author and finisher is the" Son of Man," and that he lost no opportunity of showing his regard for the welfare of the bodies of men as well as their souls. He fed them, healed them, raised them from the dead. He took their form, bore their pain, and shared their temptations. His principles have emancipated man and woman, abolished polygamy and slavery, built innumerable hospitals, asylums, orphanages; reclaimed the vicious and restored them to virtue. The humanity of Ohristianity, as much as its godliness, is capturing the hearts of men.

Medical missions are the pioneers of evangelism. They can be planted where no other branch of evangelical work is possible. They are founded on a need which is universal. The doctor, therefore, has welcome access to vast numbers who neither wish nor will have any intercourse with other missionaries. Some savages can not be per- suaded by a lifetime of effort to be decently clothed. Many can never be induced to sit on a stool. The desire for education, especially of girls, is often a very slow growth. Above all, a yearning for the higher spiritual life usually comes after long and patient training, and then only to a comparatively small number of those who hear the saving message of the Gospel. But from the moment that the doctor pitches his tent in an Arab encampment, or by an African kraal, or opens a dispensary in a Hindu village, or itinerates among the teeming multitudes in Ohina, or open;; a hospital in any of the cities of heathendom or Islam, he is besieged by applicants for his healing skill. Often those who have for their lifetime scoffed at Christ and spit upon his followers, will beg in the name, and for the sake of Jesus, that the doctor would take pity on them, or their father or brother or child. A doctor may live in security among rob- bers and thugs. He can visit districts closed to all else. He is called

to the inmost recesses of the harem and the zenana. He is a welcome guest in the hOllses of Jewish rabbis, of Mohammedan ulema, of Druse 'akkals, of Hindu and Buddhist priests. He is regarded as a guardian angel by the poor, and he stands as an equal before rulers and kings.

Medical missions are permanent agencies of evangelism. Were the offices of the doctor merely a bribe to induce men to listen to the Gospel, they would soon lose their power to draw men to Christ. Long after the work of preaching, printing, teaching, and civilizing has been firmly established, medical work should be continued. In many instances its form may advantageously be changed. Instead of being pushed through the country by foreign doctors, schools of medicine may better be established by means of which native men and women may be trained to carry forward the good work. Model hospitals and dispensaries are required to make possible the ripest results of modern science, and to give opportunity for prolonged instruction both in medical treatment and medical evangelism.

MEDICINE VS. QUACKERY.

Medical missions are the only efficient opponents of the quackery which is so intimately associated with religious superstition. Those living in Christian lands can have little mmception of the extent and power of quackery in the unevangelized world.

Among the lower types of humanity in Africa, Polynesia, and aboriginal America, religion is quackery. The abject fear of the unknown on the part of the people, and the devilish cunning and malice of the sorcerers and the medicine men or witch doctors, have given to the latter an incredible power for evil. The people believe that woods, fountains, caves, rivers, are inhabited by malignant spirits, or the ghosts of dead men. They believe that disease is produced by such spirits, and that wizards and witches have the power to afflict their victims with all sorts of complaints. The witch doctors diligently foster these superstitions, and pretend to be able to find out by their incantations who the wizards and witches are. If the witch doctor can not exorcise the sick person, the friends usually torture and kill the alleged wizard or witch. These somber beliefs beget a contempt for human life and for suffering. In proportion to the rank and power of the afflicted parties is the number of victims saOl'ificed to promote recovery, or revenge death, or provide for the repose of the dead. Human beings, sometimes by the hundred, are hacked to pieces, pierced by spears and javelins, poisoned, drowned, burned, or buried alive, during the sickness, or at the burial of the chief. This compound of medical and spiritual quackery destroys the sentiment of human brotherhood, and annihilates sympathy for suffering, prevents the sick man and his friends from attributing disease to its

true causes, and seeking rational means of relief. By fostering suspicion, cruelty, and revenge, it developes the worst qualities of the soul, and urges it more and more into the path of sin.

Medical missions break the power and destroy the prestige of the medicine men and witch doctors. They teach the true nature of disease and death, and their independence of the malignant spirits which are supposed to be their cause. They urge the use of the means which God has given to men to cure the one and ward off the other. The care aud tenderness of the missionary doctor and nurse for the sick enhance the value of human life, and teach sympathy with suffering. Thus through beneficence to the body the doctor undermines the quackery which has so long crushed the soul, and unveils the face of a merciful God, who seeks to save body and soul together from suffering and sin.

H is not only among barbarians, however, that quackery prevails in intimate association with superstition. The masses of Asia, notwithstanding the ethical principles of Brahmanism, Buddhism, and the other ethical religions, are sunk in a quagmire of bodily and spiritual quackery. The belief in the transmigration of human spirits into the bodies of animals, emphasizes the kinship of man with the brutes, and tends to lower man to their level. If a child sickens in China, at first the parents may go to much trouble and expense to treat it. The quacks prescribe disgusting mixtures of ordure, pnnctures with hot needles into the joints and cavities of the body, searing with hot irons, the use of amulets and charms. If the child gets well, the quack assumes all the credit. If he becomes worse, the parents are assured that he never was their child, and they lay him on the floor near the door, and pay no more attention to him llntil death relieves him of his sufferings. They then throw him iuto the street to be devoured by dogs, or picked up by the scavenger, and thrown out on the garbage heap outside the town, to be carrion for hyenas, jackals, and vultures. How different is it with the missionary physician! His potent medicines soothe pain, cool fever, assuage thirst, remove weakness, bring back health and vigor. His surgical operations restore sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, make the lame to walk, remove all manner of tumors, and repair all sorts of lllJuries. The power which works such wonders seems little short of miraculous to those accustomed to the crudities and cruelties of the native charlatans.

Medical missions are peculiarly adapted to work iu Moslem lands. The intense fanaticism of Mohammedan men makes direct evangelism well nigh impossible. Street preaching is wholly out of the question. The death penalty always impends over a com-ert from Islam. The mere fact that a Moslem is reading the Scriptures, or couferring with a Christian, exposes him to most serious peril. But Moslems sicken

and suffer pain like other men, and, notwithstanding the fatalism which leads them to attribute disease to direct divine appointment, they have a traditional respect for doctors. The missionary physician is a privileged person among them, and when his healing work is done, he can fearlessly explain to them the person and doctrines of Christ.

Mohammedan women are no less fanatical and far more difficult of access than men. Medical missions, however, have broken down this barrier. Under the stress of pain and danger the doctor is called, or the sick woman comes to him, and so hears the Gospel of Christ. Nothing is more encouraging ill all our labors than the eagerness with which,Mohammedan and Druse men and women listen to the story of Christ from the lips of their doctor in our mission hospitals and dispensaries.

All the influence of medical work should be diligently utilized for the winning of souls to Christ. The ministry of healing has a motive and an end in itself, and to be effective as an evangelistic agency it must be unencumbered by any conditions as to religious teaching. But the ministry of healing has also a motive and an end above itself, which raises it to the highest plane of Christian service. This motive and end are the saving of the soul from sin and death. There is a peculiar appropriateness in the association of bodily and spiritual healing. During sickness the soul is usually open to conviction of sin, and after the restoration to health, is often strongly moved by gratitude to God. The physician who has given his knowledge and strength to the sick man, has a special right to speak to him on the state of his sonl, and the patient will listen to him with a confidence and affection which he can have for no other man. If the doctor is filled with love for souls, and has the gift of utterance, he can never fail for illustrations to enforce his appeal. Even if he has the gift of healing, but not of teaching, his brother missionary stands npon the vantage ground won by the doctor's skill and devotion, from which to reach and capture the healed man for Christ. It may be safely said that no opportunity is more carefully used in mission work than that growing out of medical relief.

Missions of every Christian nation and of all denominations have, by a common consent and an unerring instinct, established and developed medical work, and every year sees a wider extension of its sphere and usefulness. WorldlJ people, who look askance at other forms of mission work, applaud medical missions, and give of their substance to sustain them. Kings and rulers in Mohammedan and heathen lands have built hospitals, and given means for their endowment. Far out on the picket line of evangelism heroic men and women gather around them such crowds as collected on the pathways where Christ was wont to walk. Fearless of death, they grapple with cholera,

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY

plague, leprosy, smallpox, scarlet fever, diphtheria, and other contagious diseases. In the tainted atmosphere of the dispensary they toil on hour after hour to relieve the mass of misery. 'l'hey go late to sleep, and often rise a great while before day, to watch the crisis of disease and operations. They remain in sultry, fever-stricken cities of the coast during the long tropical summer, if haply they save some of God's poor. They travel under the burning snn, or through blinding storms to reach new centers, and open up the way for a farther extension of the work. 'rhe church which sends them knows the value of that work. The sick whom they cure have given proof of it. He who maintains them in all their arduous labors will say to them: " I was sick, and ye visited Me. . . . Forasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these, My brethren, ye did it unto Me."

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY.* BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA. General Secretary of Missions, Methodist Church of Canada.

In discussing the subject of mission comity it is not to be assumed that there is any friction between the boards at home, or any conspicuous lack of brotherliness among missionaries abroad. There are no breaches to be healed-no quarrels to be made up. But in the rapid development of missionary enterprise now taking place, and the still more rapid development that may be expected in the near future, it is quite possible that mistakes made in the home fields may be repeated on a larger scale abroad, resnlting in waste of money, waste of effort, the retarding of self-support, and the creation of jealousies and antagonisms among missionaries of different boards. The conviction is evidently growing that a time has come when these possibilities shonld be honestly faced, and such mutual understanding reached, as will obviate the overlapping of work, and the unnecessary multiplication of agencies in fields that are fairly well supplied, so that destitute fields may be more quickly reached and occupied.

It should also be understood that the advocates of an enlarged measure of comity in foreign mission work are not aiming at a comprehensive organic union of Protestant churches at home, or even abroad, but only at such mutual adjustment of plans, and distribution of territory, as will result in efficient work, rapid extension, and economical administratioll. However much we may seek to minify the differences which separate the great divisions of Protestantism, it still remains true that each division stands forth as the exponent of certain aspects of truth which it regards as fundamental; and it would not be reasonable, nor in accord with Christian charity, to expect men to * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Thursday morning, April 26th, 1900.

surrender, at a word, even methods which they deem important, much less principles which they hold sacred. It is believed, however, that without the surrender of principle it is quite practicable to substitute cooperation for competition in the foreign field, if not in directly evangelistic work, at least in those undertakings in which concentration tends to efficiency, such as printing and publishing, hospitals, and higher education.

At the same time we should not forget that there has always been a tendency in human nature to exalt opinion into dogma, and to mistake prejudice for principle; and this tendency is responsible for not a few of the divisions so characteristic, alas! of Protestant Christianity. When closely and impartially investigated, the causes which keep evangelical Christians apart shrink into small proportions, too small to plead as a justification of rivalry, wasted resources, and vast proportions of the vineyard left untilled. And altho the time may not be opportune to introduce the large and complicated question of the organic union of Protestant Christendom, yet in presence of the colossal problem of the world's evangelization there are strong reasons why at least churches holding the same general system of doctrine and church order should consider whether a closer or even an organic union would not be in the interest of the work of God among the heathen. The comparatively recent union of five Methodist bodies in Canada and of the Presbyterian churches in both Canada and Japan are illustrations of what may be accomplished in this direction, if only there be first of all a willing mind.

As to the desirableness of comity and cooperation in foreign mission work there is now a remarkable consensus of opinion among missionaries, and also among leading members of the home boards. This indicates not so much a change of opinion as a growth of conviction. A quarter of a century ago it was only an occasional voice that could be heard echoing the sentiment of Dr. Duff denouncing rivalry and pleading for comity; but this was not because the missionaries were opposed to a policy of comity and mutual helpfulness, but because few of them had come as yet into personal contact with the evils arising from the undue multiplication of agencies and the organization of rival churches. Until recently there has been a strange misapprehension as between boards and missionaries on the question of comity. Boards seemed to think that cooperation was desirable but impracticable because of opposition on the mission field, while missionaries thought it quite feasible if only the boards would consent. At the present time there need be no doubt as to the attitude of these two parts of the missionary force. The almost unanimous approval given to the report of the committee on comity and unoccupied fields by the conference of mission board representatives in New York, in 1899, shows clearly that the principal boards, on this con-

tinent at least, are prepared to consider practical proposals; the pronounced utterances at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in London, in 1888, show that the trend of thought across the sea is in the same direction, while the desire of the missionaries finds expres- sion in numerous letters and addresses, and also in tho action of such assemblies as the mission conferenoes at Bombay, Shanghai, and Chungking. Assuming thon that comity and cooperation in the foreign field at least is both desirable and praotioable, the way would seem to be open for a consideration of underlying principles, of the direction and limits of praotical oomity, and of the methods to be pursued to accom- plish the best results. Among the prinoiples to be kept in view are: the following: 1. That the supreme aim of all missionary effort is the establishment and extension of the kingdom of God among the heathen; hence, every-· thing which does not contribute to this end should be studiously avoided.

2. That in prosecuting this aim each mission has rights which every other mission is bound to respect, and the measure of that respect is: indicated by the precept, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do, unto you, even so do ye also unto them."

3. That rivalry in the Lord's work, or striving against each other, is. altogether foreign to the spirit of the Gospel. " For one is your Master,. even the Christ, and all ye are brethren."

4. That wasting resources is as much to be deprecated as hoarding' them; hence all unnecessary expenditure is to be avoided if we would escape. the guilt of the unrighteous steward who was accused of wasting his: Lord's goods.

If these principles are valid, the application of them will go far toward solving the problem of mission oomity. They also indicate to some extent the soope and limits of the problem. But in what direc- tion and to what extent is practioal comity possible? In direotly evangelistic work, perhaps only to a limited extent-at least at the present .time. Missionaries of different boards have their own methods of working, and may not be disposed to change them; and each mis- sionary, as things now stand, will feel an obligation to gather his con- verts into his own denominational fold; but this need not hinder- has not hindered-meetings for mutual consultation and prayer, nor need it hinder united efforts in evangelistic services, and a frequent interchange of preaching between missionaries of different boards.

These are measnres well calculated to promote the spirit of oomity, and would probably bring before native converts a wider range of truth than under the labors of a single missionary.

But there are other direotions in which practioal comity may be worked out in a more definite way. Among these may be reckoned: 1. Printing and Publishing Inte1'ests. On the very face of it, it is vastly cheaper to equip and maintain one printing and publishing house than two or three, and where one mission has established a press sufficiently equipped to do all the work required by the various missions, it should be an understood principle that no other mission should enter the same field.

2. Hospitals and Dispensary Work. Even in large, populous centers, one commodious hospital, well equipped and weI! manned, with outlying dispensaries where really needed, would be far better and would do far more efficient work than several half equipped institutions could possibly do.

3. Higher education. Here, if anywhere, the principle of cooperation should not be difficult of application. There is no sectarianism in mathematics, and it would be difficult to import denominational pecu- liarities into the classics or the sciences.

4. The Division of Territory. It should be an understood principle that where a town or village is so occupied that the religious needs of the people are fairly well provided for, other missionaries shall refrain from entering; and even where there is room and need for additional workers there should be consultation as to the ability of the existing mission to provide reenforcements; and only in case of its inability to do so should another mission feel justified in planting a station. There might also be a readjustment of boundaries, or even exchange of stations, when, by so doing the work of God will be promoted; and when by the union of several weak congregations, belonging to different missions, a strong selfsupporting church can be formed, there should be no hesitation in taking steps to that end. The policy of several missions competing for a foothold in communities where agents of one society can reach all the people, is utterly without excuse, either at home or abroad.

5. The Employment and Rernnneration of Native Helpel's. Comity demands that the agent.s of one mission shall not offer inducements to the native helpers of another mission to change their church relations, either by promise of preferment or higher pay. An approximately uniform scale of remuneration would hinder native workers from seeking transfers from mercenary motives, and in any case transfers should not take place without the consent of the mission directly concerned.

What has been said is sufficient to indicate the principal directions in which practical comity is desirable in the foreign mission field. A word or two in regard to the best methods of achieving the desired results will now be in place.

Methods like the following would be found helpful: (1) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries.

(2) Conference between representatives of the home boards as to the lines on which comity and cooperation are especially desirable.

(3) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries not only to cultivate assiduously the spirit of comity, but by conferences with other missionaries to promote the policy or cooperation 1Il mIS- sion work.

(4) The formation in each foreign field of a committee of con- sultation and reference, composed of representatives from each mis- sion willing to cooperate, such committee to consider the larger questions of practical comity, The judgment and recommendation of said committee to be embodied in a report, and sent to the home boards for approval or otherwise, A universal acceptance of such suggestions as I have made is hardly to be expected in the immediate future. Indeed, some may consider the whole thing as visionary and impracticable, but I submit that nothing has been suggested beyond what ought to be done, and I cherish the unwavering belief that what ought to be done can be done, and in the not distant future will be done. If in this way we can

1900.J AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-sUPPORT

reduce to a minimum the evils of rivalry and competition, guard against the sin of wasting our Lord's money, give increased efficiency to existing agencies, spread the Gospel more swiftly in the regions beyond, unify the aims and efforts of the native churches, and demonstrate before the world the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity, such results will justify a far larger sacrifice of denominatioual preferences and prejudices than we have yet been asked to make, and will do much to hasten the fulfilment of the Savior's dying prayer, "that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that Thou didst send me."

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT.* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Every church in its mission work is desirous of establishing in the fields in which they have missionaries a self-supporting, self-propa- gating, and self-governing church. The question is, whether self- support can be most satisfactorily accomplished by the granting of generous aid at the beginning, or by pushing the idea of self-support from the very opening of the work. This paper presents an object- lesson of a field and mission where the self-support principle was strenuously pushe9, from the very first. The Koreans are not rich, but extremely poor. There are no large guilds of wealthy merchants, and a small sum of money is a fortune in Korea. A man with a capital of one or two hundred dollars, would be considered well-to-do, and almost a gentleman of leisure. The poorer classes, from whom in the main our church members come, live largely in low, thatched mud huts with one or perhaps two small rooms, eight feet square each, . with a hole in one side covered with paper, in lieu of a window, and a small rough lattice door. As we sailed down the Yalu River, with China on the one side and Korea on the other, the contrast was most marked. On that side the Chinaman with his stone-built and well- tiled house, strongly made, expensive boats, his well-built wagons, the wheels of which were studded with iron nails, his fur clothing and ,.:every aspegt of substantial means, while on our own side we saw the Korean with his thatched mud huts, and their little paper windows, '. his poor rickety boats, his cotton clothing, and every appearance of poverty. It cet·tainly can not be said that the measure of success that has been meted to our work is due to Korea's wealth.

The general principle on which we work is, that the missionary is a leader who has to gather his workers from among the people-that each missionary shall be allowed one paid personal helper, but no one • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Friday morning, April 27, 1900.

shall be used as a paid helper unless he has proved himself qualified for the position. When a man's work becomes so large, that with thirty or forty churches to oversee he is unable to superintend the work: with only one helper, he may, by vote of the mission, be granted an extra paid helper. No evangelist or pastor is paid with foreign funds-i. e., with the board's money, funds provided by friends at home or drawn from the missionary's own pocket. The missionary needs his helper to keep in touch with his field and to properly over- see his work, but the real evangelistic work and the paying of evan- gelists, and the carrying of the Gospel into new districts, we place on the shoulders of the native church. The building of their churches and chapels, as well as their primary schools, is borne by the natives, and during the last few years we have asked the natives to carryon the native church schools, altho in the beginning assistance may be rendered to the extent of one-half their expenses. We have tried from the start to put the burden of propagating the Gospel on the natives. We have striven to make every Korean realize that the Gospel has been given to him not for himself alone, but in order thai he might carry it to his neighbor, and that it was his p1'ivUege to become a coworker with God.

When we started out with this plan we were almost startled, and tempted to think that we would have to wait a long while before we could see any great results, but I believe the progress of the work here is very largely due to God blessing the meiltod that we have adopted. The very fact that the burden of preaching the Gospel is put upon the natives has given to us a church of earnest Christian workers, who are fast carrying the Gospel throughout the whole land. To-day we have in Korea, out of 188 imperfectly organized Presbyte. rian churches (last September's figures), 186 that are entl:rely self- . supporting. In them we have an adult membership of 2,873, of whom 865 were added during the year. They contributed for Congregational expenses……. Yen 2,525.90 Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411.89 Church buildings and repairs …… 3,099.53 Home and Foreign Mission.. . . . . . . . 237.11 A total for the year of ……… Yen 6,274.43 (about $3.200).

These do not represent a large amount given in grain, eggs, products of various kinds, and a great deal of voluntary labor, not only in preaching, but in the building of churches, etc.

It should be noticed that in the capital, and in the open ports, where labor commands a higher wage than anywhere else, the wages of an artisan will be about fifty sen (about 25 cents), and of a laborer not more than 30 sen a day. Thus, in a place where the laborer gets $1.50 a day, the above amount would represent 62,744 yen and 30 sen ($32,000).

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT

THE SORAl OR CHANG YUN CHURCH.

Some ten or more years ago, when this church had a membership of ten or a dozen, they sent a delegation to Seoul, to let me know that they were desirous of securing a church building for their neighbor- hood. I expressed joy at their decision, but when I found that they were expecting the mission to provide them with a church, I soon disabused their minds, and informed them that they must put up their own building. When in reply they said it would be impossible, I pointed to the fact that they had wood on their hills, axes and tools in their homes, God-given muscles in their arms, and told them that if they had decided to build a church, and would let me know when they were going to begin, I would come down and lend a hand in cut- ting down the trees, and in erecting the chapel.

A few years later the Rev. Mr. McKenzie, from Canada, arrived in Korea, and settled in the little village of Sorai. His earnest Christian life there soon brought a change among the villagers; Christians that had become cold in the Lord's service soon had their faith rekindled as they saw his devotion, and it was not long before they decided to build a church. One gave the trees as they stood, others offered to go and cut them down, others volunteered the use of their ox carts to haul them to the site, a poor widow woman gave the lot on which the church stands, others gave grain to feed the men who volunteered their labor, a few gave money. Brother McKenzie did not live to see the completion of the work; the same messenger from Sorai brought me a letter from him asking me to go there to dedicate the church on the first Sunday in July, 1895, and a notification of his decease.

This church, the result of so much native labor, the proof of so much zealous love for the Master, W3S dedicated July 7th. It was a substautially built chapel, 35 by 20 feet, with a tiled roof. It was in the center of a farm village of about sixty houses. Before a month was passed, under the unpaid ministrations of Brother So Kyeng Jo, the building was too small, and steps were taken for its enlargement. Before a year was out its capacity was doubled, and two neat class- 'rooms were added.

'rhe church to-day is one of the strongest that we have in Korea. It has become the center for the whole of the Chang Yun circuit, and from it has grown twelve other churches. This church, in addition to paying all its own expenses, supports an evangelist, who, under the direction of the elder and deacons, travels from church to church, and from village to village, and for whom they have built a house. It supports its own church school, which, through the generosity of the church members, has from time to time received endowments in fields which now almost meet the entire school expense. In addition to this, they are very liberal in assisting other churches and chapels, from time to time send out companies of Christians to preach Ohrist

in villages where He is not known, and they take up collections for mission work, and on two occasions, that of the Indian famine and the 'rurkish atrocities among the Armenians, collections were voluntarily taken up. When it is remembered that the people are largely paid in kind, and that their wage is not ten cents a day, the above voluntary contribution alone represents no small deprivation. Brother So Kyeng Jo, the elder in this section, has informed me that if the native convert would but be as generous in the worship of the true God as he was formerly zealous for the heathen deities, the Korean Ohristians would have more than enough money to build their own churches, carryon their own native schools, pay for their own books, and when all this was done, they would have quite a sum left over toward the salaries of the missionaries whom they need as leaders.

THE SAl MUN AN CHURCH.

About the same time that Mr. McKenzie began planning for his church, the little building on the mission compound in Seoul became too small, and it was necessary to enlarge it. In a city like Seoul, where everything was so dear, and where all our members were poor, we thought that we might make an exception to the general rule, so we called the church together, and told them that we were planning for a building that would cost ill the neighborhood of one thousand yen. We asked them what they could do. After considerable discussion, our hearts were very much cheered when the latter told us that they had raised a little over twenty yen. We thought that the little handful of people in our Seoul church had done nobly, and the missionaries took steps toward raising the balance of the money for the new building among themselves. A site was secured, and we were getting ready to begin work, when one day, at a little prayer-meeting, our deacon, Yi Chun Ho, startled the Koreans, as well as the missionary, by the suggestion that the natives should put up the new church without foreign aid. I at once said: "You have raised twenty yen, and believed that you had done all you could; it will take almost one thousand yen to put up the church. Can you do it?" I felt strongly rebuked by his quiet reply: " We ask such questions as 'can you do it' about men's work, but not about God's work." The following Sunday one or two members made the proposition to the people, and, in several strong speeches, proposed that they put their shoulders to the wheel, that those who could not give money, should give labor; and those who could not give labor or money, should gather the materials, and that all of them should unite and make up their minds that they could put lip a church for themselves.

The proposition was enthusiastically accepted, and they determined to see what could be done. The women, of their own accord, agreed to have in the kitchen a Lord's basket, and of everything that

they cooked or made they set aside a small portion, which was to be sold for the church. Boys, who had no means at all, gathered up stones that could be used in the building. Men who had never done a stroke of work volunteered to do what they could. It was decided to begin operations just as soon as there were any funds to commence with, and to go as fast as the funds would allow. Some Ohristian carpenters, men who are simply day laborers, said, as. their families were dependent upon them, they could not do so every day, but they would gladly work for nothing every alternate day. The mission gave nothing but the site, tiles, and a few timbers from an old building. The missionaries threw off their coats and assisted in the work, and on Ohristmas day of the same year we wer.e privileged to dedicate the Sai Mun An church that had been put up entirely by the natives. at the cost of seven hundred and fifty yen. It is only thirty. five by twenty-five feet, but the natives look upou it as their own church. From the very start we have been crowded, and, did the lot allow it, we would have ere this commenced the erection of a more commodious building. The example set by the Ohang Yun and Sai Mun An churches, and almost at the same time by one or two congregations in the province of Yeng Yang, has been followed all over the land wherever Presbyterian work is starting, and it is not an uncommon experience, and certainly a pleasant one, for the missionary, on his visiting a station, to find that the natives have ready a church or chapel for him to dedicate. These are but samples of what is being done in Korea, and the way in which the Koreans are helping on the work of the Lord. The above instances were chosen simply because they were best known to the writer, but they are by no means exceptions.

SOME PLANS FOLLOWED IN OUR WORK.

First.-We do not foist a completely organized church upon the native infant church. '1'he organization is as simple as possible, and the leader may be one of the deacons or an elder, if they have them.

Second.-We endeavor to plan our church architecture in accordance with the ability of the natives to build, and the styles of houses generally used. This is a very important feature in the successful carrying out of this plan of self-support.

Th£rd.-We try to place the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the heathen upon the Ohristians. Our aim is that every Ohristian shall become an active worker. We try to make everyone feel that it is his privilege to tell to others of Ohrist, and in fact, we refuse to receive into church membership a man or woman who tells us that he has never tried to lead others to Ohrist. As a result, from a num~ ber of congregations the most intelligent Ohristiana win be seI;1t Qut

to other places; in some cases the expenses are paid by the natives, in some cases they pay their own expenses.

Fourth.-Wherever congregations warrant it, there are church schools supported by the church, and under the supervision of the missionary in charge, stewards, deacons, or elders, as the case may be. It is the aim of the mission to make all its church schools entirely self-supporting. They are for the sons and daughters of the Christians, but they are also patronized by outsiders, and thus are becoming a valuable evangelistic agency.

Fifth.-The mission has now a number of church primary schools, which are largely supported by the natives, and from which there are coming out young men and boys who have a strong desire for further instruction, who are ready to work to obtain it. It is the aim of the mission to provide high schools or academies at its larger stations; the mission must provide the foreign teacher, the salaries of most of the native teachers, the beginning of an educational plant, but from the start the current expenses, the lighting and heating, janitor's wages, and the board of the pupils, will be entirely borne by the natives.

Si:cth.-In the training of our workers we meet with the most serious problem and the one as yet unsolved, but we believe as we go on step by step, God will solve it for us. We see no reason to believe that in the early church there was a regular stated pastorate, and we are not yet urging this upon the Koreans. However, some few years ago the Sai Mun An church did issue a call to one of our most able workers to come up and take charge of its work, and the little Chan Dari church has now for the past two years told the young man who started the work thcre to give most of his time to preaching of the Word, and has promised to supply whatever he or his family may lack.

Once or twice a year the leaders in our country and city work are gathered together in Bible and training classes. These classes generally last about a month, and with the Bible as text-book, we try to direct the studies of our leaders and to fit and prepare them for their work. One or more missionaries are usually associated in these classes, and church history, outlines of systematic theology, and Bible exegesis are taught. The practical is never lost sight of and these class meetings are always made times of special evangelistic activity in the cities in which they are held.

In addition, on our evangelistic tours, a number of these men accompany us, sometimes at their own expense, sometimes at the expense of the church to which they belong, and sometimes the expense is borne by the missionary. In this way, these men receive a practical training in preaching and organization, that they could get in no other way.. The foreign missionary with such a company has

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

his peripatetic school, and generally finds himself forced to be prepared to answer questions on almost every subject and in almost every SCIence.

At the present time it is our aim to take the picked leaders, and by means of this summer and winter training and Bible classes, supplemented by the practical training that we can give them by associating them with us in our work, and having them accompany us in onr itinerating evangelistic tours and assist us in the organization of churches, to train up a class of thoroughly equipped leaders, well grounded in the faith, who know their Bible and are able to give a reason for the faith that is in them.

Seventlt.-A decidedly new departure in mission work has been made in the matter of books and. pu blications for the natives. They not only pay for them, but pay a price that very nearly approximates to the cost of production.

Eigldh.-The same element is mad.e to appear largely ill our medical work. Medicine is given to the poor, but the rich are expected to pay full price for medicine and for visits to their homes.

After fifteen years of work in Korea, the Presbyterian churches who have followed this system are able to report one hundred and eighty-six out of one hundred and eighty-eight self-supporting nati ve churches with a baptized membership of over three thousand, contributing during the year nearly seven thousand yen, and almost entirely supporting and carrying on their own work.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.* BY WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND. Secretary and Superintendent of the ~ission to Lepers in India and the East.

Lepers abound in the world in the present day; there is scarcely a country where the disease is not to be found. Even in Great Britain a few lepers are always to be discovcred if one takes the trouble to look for them. India is said to have half a million lepers, Ohina has probably a like number. In the former country the disease is more evenly distributed than in the latter, being found from the Himalayas to Oape Oomorin, in the mountains and in the plains, inland and on the sea coast, in dry arid regions as well as in the damp and swampy places, tho it must be allowed that the damp regions seem to favor the disease. In Ohina leprosy is more prevalent in the south and southeast than in the north and northweHt. Japan has two hundred thousand officially registered cases of leprosy, and it is known to abound in the Malay Peninsula, Siam, the Malay Archipelago, and the Philippines, also in Korea; so that, speaking of India and the East, *'.C9,ndensejl from a paper read at tile Ecumenicl,t! Cooference, May 1, 1900.

we are well within the mark if we place the leper population at one million and a half.

The disease is found to a large extent in Africa and Madagascar; more or less in North and South America; in the West Indies and in the Hawaiian Islands. In Hawaii and the Philippines, the United States will find themselves face to face with a very serious leper problem.

Without going into any further statistics, it will be seen that here is a vast field for missionary effort if we are to reach the lepers with the Gospe1.

It is now generally admitted that the leprosy of the present day is the same disease as that of which we read so much in the Word of God, tho from the Old Testament records it is quite evident that there was a good deal of confusion in the minds of the pcople as to what constituted true leprosy. But may not the same be said of the ideas prevalent in the present day? Many people are still of opinion that a leper is of a sickly white color, while there are some who believe that there is a special mark upon his upper lip.

The fact that at no time in the world's history from the first mention of the disease, have we been without leprosy, also goes to show that ancient leprosy and present day leprosy are one and the same disease.

Leprosy is undoubtedly contagious, tho not infectious. It is conveyed from the diseased to the healthy by actual contact; but it can not be highly contagious, for very few of those who have been ministering to lepers have ever contracted the disease, so few indeed, that we may almost say that all workers among lepers are exempt.

The nature of the contact necessary to produce risk, and the manner in which the bacillus lepra is received into the system are matters still hotly debated in the medical world. A very popular mistake about leprosy is that it is hereditary. And yet in the report of the commissioners appointed by the National Leprosy Fund, under the presidency of H. R. H., the Prince of Wales, K. G., we find the following: 1. No authentic, congenital case has ever been put on record, nor was one seen in this country (India).

2. Many instances occur of children being affected while their parents remain perfectly healthy.

3. The percentage of children, the result of leper marriages, who become lepers, is too small to warrant the belief in the hereditary transmission of the disease.

4. The facts obtained from the Orphanage of the Almora Asylum (a home for the untainted children of lepers) disprove the existence of a specific hereditary predisposition.

5. Only five or six per cent. of the children, born after manifestation of the disease in the parents, become subsequently affected.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

The histories of the brothers and sisters of leper p·trents with a true or false hereditary taint seem to show that little importance can be attached to inheritance in the perpetuation of the disease.

The disease may certainly be regarded as incurable. 'fhe Berlin Conference in October, 1897, says on this point: "The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it."

The condition of lepers in the present day is scarcely less terrible than at the most barbarous age of the world's history. Certainly, while one can not but acknowledge that comparatively speaking, a great deal is being done to ameliorate the unhappy lot of the leper, there are yet instances occurring from time to time in different parts of the world which go to show that the unfortunate leper is still treated with as great barbarity as ever he was. In China, a missionary tells us: "Many years ago a mandarin determined to stamp it out, and took the following manner of doing so. He invited all the lepers to a great feast, set fire to the building, and all who escaped the fire perished by the swords of the troops surrounding the building." While within the last few months a terrible story has reached us from one of the missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society of the burning alive of at least four lepers in Sumatra.

We are told by lepers from Nepal in the Himalayas that to be a leper there is to incur the death penalty, and in order to avoid this fate they sometimes flee into British territory. Even in many places where the leper is not allowed to be put to death he is treated with great barbarity. In Japan they are called" hinim," which means "not human." In India they are often driven out of house and home, sometimes being" stoned away" from their villages.

The writer has himself come across them in different parts of India, in a Il}ost helpless and hopeless condition, wandering about without a friend in the world. After they are driven away from their village they will wander away into the jungle, where they build themselves a little mat or reed hut, and eke out a terrible existence, living on roots or on whatever may chance to be thrown to them by passers-by. They will sometimes take up their abode in a cave or in a hole under some great rock. It must be borne in mind, too, that these pitiable objects are sometimes women and children of tender years. Sometimes a mother will be hunted from her home with a babe at her breast. In many instances the victims of the disease are absolutely helpless, having lost fingers and toes, or even hands and feet, leaving nothing but useless stumps, which continue to waste and slough, and the disease will sometimes have robbed them of sight and almost of the power of speech.

Then consider that these people are not only without hope of bodily relief in this life, but that the unknown future upon which they are to enter is without one ray of light, and I think we have

established this fact that there is no class in all the world more needing the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

When the Lord Jesus was on earth, He was specially tender in His dealings with the leper. He not only relieved the poor body of the victim, but also led the sufferer to Himself. Surely, with this example before us, we are bound to follow in the Master's footsteps. As of old, the leper cried to Jesus, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," so to-day they seem to cry to His followers, " Christians, if you will, you can make ns clean. You, in the name of your Master, and in the power of His Holy Spirit, can cleanse us with a better cleansing than any mere bodily healing." Missionary work among lepers naturally falls, like medical mission work, into two grooves, the physical and the spiritual.

Mission work has been carried on among lepers for many years. Roman Catholics in olden times were very devoted in their attention to lepers, and all the lazar houses were looked after by priests or nuns. Roman Catholics still have institutions for lepers in different parts of the world.

Among Protestants the Moravians were probably the first to take up this work, as far back as 1819, when they began their noble work at Hemel-en-Aarde (Heaven and Earth) in South Africa. Their first regular missionary was Leitner, who, with his English wife.. entered the leper settlement. For six years did Brother Leitner continue his arduous and Christ-like work in that terrible abode of living death, a work that resembled in most respects that of Damien; and, like him, he fell at his post, tho, happily, not a leper.

At present, as is pretty generally known, the Moravians have an interesting leper home near Jerusalem, where there are men and women who, for Christ's sake, are in hourly attendance on the suffering inmates of that institution.

In India and Ohina, individual missionaries and others have for many years been ministering to lepers as they found opportunity, and have done noble service in this direction. Such names as Ramsay, Budden, of the L. M. S. ; John Newton, American Presbyterian; Vaughan, C. M. S., were well known in India fOl' their devotion to the leper; and in the present day one might mention among many others working in connection with the mission to lepers, Hahn and Uffmann, of Gossner's Mission; Nottrott, of the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States; Bulloch, of the L. N. S.; Cullen, Guilford, and Main, of the C. M. S.; Herron, of the Reformed Presbyterian; Bestall, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and Byers and Mary Reed, of the Methodist Episcopal Society, whose pathetic story has sent a thrill of sympathy through the world. These are just a few of the outstanding workers, but they by no means exhaust the list.

It remained, however, for the" Mission to Lepers in India and the

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

East" to be the first to enter this field as a society, founded wholly and solely for the benefit, physical and spiritual, of lepers. This society, founded in Dublin in the year 1874, was origiually aimed at reaching lepers in India only, but as time went on, the work extended to Ohina and Japan, and so the title of the society was enlarged from that of the Mission to Lepers in India to its present one-Mission to Lepers in India and the East.

The society is now at work in fifty-six centers: in India, Burma, Oeylon.• Ohina, and Japan, and is about to extend its operations to the Korea and Sumatra. It has twenty-four asylums or homes of its own, fourteen homes for the untainted children of lepers, and aids fifteen other institutions.

It is interdenominational and international in its constitution, and in its working. It carries on its work in cooperation with the missionaries of twenty-two different societies, among which are several American and German societies. Its principal offices are in Edinburgh, ScotlanJ; London, England; and Dublin, Ireland; while it has auxiliaries, not only in Great Britain and Ireland, but also in the United States and Oanada.

The most effective way of reaching lepers has been found to be by gathering the helpless of them into asylums or homes, and there ministering to their wants, spiritual and temporal, and where this is being done the results are truly marvelous.

The writer has recently been making up some statistics of the work for the year 1899, and finds some remarkable facts. Of a total of one thousand, three hundred and twenty lepers, and one hundred and eighty-eight untainted children of lepers, gathered into nineteen Ohristian institutions, watched over by missionaries, there are one thousand, one hundred and forty-seven professing Ohristians, of whom three hundred and sixty-five have been baptized during the year!

In other nineteen institutions aided by the society, many of which are government 01' municipal, and in some of which there are only occasional visits from missionaries, the results are very different. Of one thousand, one hundred and thirty inmates, only foul' hundred and thirty-four are professing Ohristians, while the baptisms were only thirty for the year. This clearly shows the immense advantage of having such institutions completely under Ohristian control.

DEPARTMENTS AND METHODS OF WORK.

'fhe two main departments in the work of this mission are: (1.) That of ministering to those actually afflicted with the disease, Hnd (2.) That of saving the as yet untainted children from falling victims to the disease. For the former we can do but little, from the physical point of view, at least, so far as any hope of cure is concerned. At the

same time, we can do a great deal to relieve suffering, and to improve their general health; and then we have for them the great consolations of the Gospel. For them, of all people, surely it is sweet music to hear: « Come unto me all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest;" or, "Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty and the inhabitant shall not say, 'I am sick.'" But for the latter we have, thank God, a double salvation.

If the children of lepers, who are as yet untainted with the disease, can be separated from their leprous relatives, and can be taken out of all leprous surroundings, there is every reason to hope that such children may be saved. Acting on that idea, the mission to lepers has for some years been making efforts to save the children. The method adopted is to build, in connection with asylums for lepers, homes for their untainted offspring, and to invite the lepers to give up their children into the charge of the missionaries. 'rhis has been carried on now for a considerable time with very marked success; with one or two exceptions, nOne of the children thus separated having since developed the disease. Many of them are now in the world doing for themselves; some of them are married and have children of their own. Not only are these children saved from the physical taint of leprosy, but, through the grace of God, many of them are being saved from a far worse moral taint. This work for children, therefore, is most hopeful, for not only are we saving the children for their own sake, but we are assisting largely in putting an end to one of earth's greatest scourges.

A third and very important branch of the operations of this society is that of providing religious instruction for the inmates of government and municipal asylums, where otherwise they would have no opportunity of hearing the Gospel.

From every point of view, the results of this leper work are most striking. It is a work upon which God seems to have set a special seal. As a class the lepers are easily reached, and as a class they readily respond to the Gospel invitation. Many splendid trophies of Divine grace have been won from among them. To this almost every one who works among them bears testimony. In a word, this work gives quick returns of a good quality. Not only are the results good as regards the poor sufferers themselves, but they are good in their effect upon others. This work has a wonderful effect upon the surrounding heathen, and influences them in favor of Christianity. A Christian leper asylum is a sermon in itself. To see a European or American lady binding np the sores of a poor leper. or a medical missionary operating on a deceased limb, in order to give even temporary relief, is an object lesson not easily forgotten by the heathen. Many missionaries bear testimony to the fact that this leper work has been an effective agency in opening the way to heathen hearts and homes.

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEPT JESUS CHRIST

The results of this work upon the Christian converts too are very good, for when they see their missionaries ministering with their own hands to the poor outcast leper, it teaches them a wonderful lesson in self-sacrifice, and helps to make them willing to deny themselves for others.

We have tried to give some idea of "the little done" and of the marvelous results that have followed; bu t how are we to give even the very least conception of the" undone vast! " Who can tabulate that! Wh€l1 one thinks of the terrible agony, mental and physical, in which many hundreds of thousands of these unfortunate sufferers drag out their miserable existence, and realizes that a great amount of that might be relieved and is not, when 011e knows that there are hundreds of thousands of these people who might be trophies of Divine grace and are not, who might have the comforts of the Gospel and have not, but are dying unrelieved and absolutely hopeless; when one thinks of the hundreds of thousands of little children living in leper haunts of vice and misery, in surroundings that appal us even to think of. in hourly danger of contracting this loathsome disease, and realizes that these, His little ones, might be rescued and are not, one wonders how long it will be before the Church of Christ fully realizes the importance of Christ's command to his apostles, "Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers."

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEP'l' JESUS CHRIST?

BY DR. WILBERT W. WHITE.

More than once during my recent tour in India, I addressed Hindus on this topic. In the introduction, I stated that my purpose was not controversial, but that as a fellow-student I desired to inquire earnestly and faithfully into the actual situation for the benefit of myself and my hearers. I stated my belief that human nature is the same in every country, and that many of the reasons to be given in India why Jesus Ohrist was rejected would be the same as those assigned in other countries. I intimated that in a little while the meeting would be thrown open for anyone to give reasons why more Hindus do not accept Jesus Christ. Thus I songht to make my hearers feel as much at home as possible, so that they might speak frankly· and freely on the subject.

The first two considerations which I stated were those that would not likely be cited. (1) It is not because Jesus Christ is not willing to receive all Hindus who would come to him. He included members of every race when he said, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden." "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto myself." (2) It is not because He is not able to save Hindus. Thousands of

THE MISSI0NAltY ltEVIEW OF 'rItE WOltLlJ

lIindus who have experienced His saving power, testIfy that He does not lack ability to save. " even to the uttermost."

When the meeting Was opened for responses, the following reasons were given: (1) The Hindu mind is inclined to study into the phil- osophy of religion, and is not disposed to be practical.

(2) National pride, caste pride, and personal pride are in the way of accepting Jesus Christ.

(3) Inconsistent lives of Christians.

(4) Fear of persecution.

(5) Lack of historical sense.

(6) Disposition to emphasize objections, and to ignore positive evidence.

(7) No deep sense of sin.

These are the chief reasons given, and from them the reader may be able to understand something of the religious situation among the educated Indians.

In going among the college students of various lands, I have been struck by the fact, – that the needs and difficulties are, in the main, everywhere the same. A successful personal worker in India needs the same qualifications which are required in Canada or in the United States.

After drawing out the hearers, I proceeded to give reasons which the Gospel by John presents why the Jews of Christ's time did not accept Jesus Christ. I verily believe that, in that Gospel, every case of unbelief of the present day can be explained. Let me mention a few of the reasons there found. (1) Merely superficial and intellectual knowledge of the Scriptures: John vii: 41, 42; v: 38. (2) Because few of the great believe: vii: 48. (3) Fear of losing position and influence: ix:21, 22. (4) National pride: xi:47. (5) They sought the glory of one another, and not the glory of God: v: 44. (6) They had no deep sense of sin: see passages in the eighth chapter. (7) They lacked a sincere desire to know the truth: v: 42. (8) Inability to explain processes: iii: 9; vi: 42, 52. (9) A bad life: iii: 19- 21. (10) Unwillingness to do the will of God in the face of ample evidence: v: 40; viii: 31.

AWAKENING GREEKS.

BY REV. GEO. E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

If a church sleep shall it wake again? -'rhis is 011e of the most important questions in the East, where the Greek and other Oriental churches exhibit so beautifully the form of Christianity with oftell so little of its power. Awakening must begin with individuals, alld there are hopeful cases.

A few years ago a new priest came to the Greek community in one of the cities of Asia Minor, occupied as a station of the American Board. He soon became a frequent attendant at the Protestant church, and his striking figure with the long hair and beard, the solemn robe and cap of the Orthodox Church, was often seen in the

AWAKENING GREEKS

devotional or other exercises of the missionary p,chools. Indeed he might be called the chief patron of a primary department, opened to prepare pupils who mostly came from his congregation for the regular classes.

Some of his congregation advised him not to attend such services, urging that it did not look well for him, the priest of the Orthodox, to frequent places of Protestant worship and educ!),tion. He answered them in effect: "Friends, you know that I am a villager, and have always been a village priest until the opening here brought me to this city. At home I have my own house, and field, and vineyard. I was glad to come here, chiefly because I hoped in the city to learn something. I want to learn enough to save my own soul, if I can not save anyone else. And where in this city can one learn anything except at the Protestant church and the schools of the missionaries? I am not dependent upon the support that you give me. I can return to my village, and live in my own house on the produce of my field and vineyard. But while I remain here, I can not neglect my opportunities to learn of God, His Word, and the way of salvation."

He has now tasted theological instrnction, and firtds it good. He is in the habit of daily attendance on the expository exercises in Isaiah and Romans, and is drinking in the truth they convey. He is a simple-minded, simple-hearted man, apparently led by the Divine Spirit.

There are others. At the other end of the same plain is another Greek community, which was visited some time ago by a theological student. A friendly priest invited him to preach in his church. He did so, and subsequently met with a storm of threats and opposition. They lay in wait for him with stones and clubs. But he was not harmed and he did not fear. He stayed some time in the town, preaching in another place, and spending most of his evenings with the teacher of the Orthodox school. They talked of God and prayed together. The teacher is now engaged to preach this year, as he did last, every Sabbath day in the Greek church. The priests perform the prescribed ceremonies; the teacher has the mind and heart that fit him to preach. He is believed by those who know him best to be a regenerate man, prepared by his own spiritual experience to be a spiritual guide to t)thers.

A Greek Protestant preacher on the Black Sea coast has recently left his little congregation to preach to each other, while he made a fifty days' evangelistic tour to towns not often hearing the Gospel. In one of these, the most spiritually alert person, except the one Protestant brother of the place, was the Greek priest. His congregation declined to allow the visitor to address them.

These are, of course, the scattered Greeks of Asia Minor, who have been left, as it were a Christian seed, among Mohammedans. So far, most of them who have accepted evangelical truth, have come out, or been driven out, of the old churches into the Protestant organizations. Hopes of the old churches becoming reformed and revivified from within, vary according to the nature of the observer. '['he great Greek Church is a standing challenge to the prayers of evangelical Christians that God may breathe through its venerable forms the breath of divine life an~ activity.

From a Plwtograp!, by Molinari.

A VIEW FROM A HOUSETOP IN TANGlb;RS.

SELECTED ARTICLES.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Author of "The Moorish Empire," "The Land of the Moors," etc.

Protestant mission work in Morocco is of altogether recent introduction. The first society to enter the field was the" London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews," which established its only station in Mogador in 1875, under the Rev. J. B. Ginsburg, who fitted up, at his own expense, a large room as an English church. This still continues to be used, and is the only permanent church hall in the country, except one in Tangier, where, in 1885, a temporary iron structure was erected by subscription as the pro-church of St. Andrew. Recently thilj was sold to the- North African Mission for the Spanish Protestant congregation, and a building of stone was begun in the later morisco style. The chaplaincy, maintained by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, assisted by local contributions, is usually only occupied in winter, and is inclllded in the diocese of Gibraltat·.

For definite work among the Moors the British and Foreign Bible Society was first in the field, appointing an agent to Tangier, in 1883. Next year the mission to the Kabyles and other Berber races of North Africa-now known as the North Africa Mission-acquired a valuable property on the Marshim plateau outside Tangier, which has since been its headquarters for Morocco. The work later extended to Azeelah, under the most capable direction of Miss Emma Herdman, who, in 1888, took two other ladies to Fez. There, in the face of every obstacle and * From" The Moorish Empire." By Budgett Meakin. The Macmillan Co.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD

discouragement, they bravely settled and established a medical mission, which they still carryon, having since been reenforced by others.

Medical work from the first formed part of the operations in Tangier, and in 1867 the Tulloch Memorial Hospital was erected beside the mission house there. Laraiche, Tetuan, and Casablanca were made stations during the next few years, and at present the mission supports in Morocco ten male, and twenty-seven female workers, three of the former, and one of the latter, being doctors. In Tangier they have a second hospital for women only, supported by the Countess of Meath, and a general one in Casablanca. In Tangier there are also elementary schools for children, and an incipient boys' industrial home, and a shelter for beggars at the market. One branch of the labors of this mission lies among the Spaniards in Tangier, and it is here that visible results are greatest.

In 1886 the Presbyterian Church of England established a mission at Rabat, directed by Dr. Robert Kerr', who in 1894 resigned his connection with that body, and has continued his work as the" Central Morocco Mission," which is steadily making practical Christianity known among the Berber tribesmen who crowd in to the good doctor's dispensary, and bid him welcome to their homes. In 1888 the Southern Morocco Mission came into existence as a result of the interest in the country of Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, whose sturdy Scotch friends have earned an excellent name for themselves and their Master in Mogador, Saffi, Mazagan, and Marrakesh, their headquarters, where they have a small hospital. Spasmodic efforts have been made from time to time by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, the efforts of which are, as its name implies, restricted to one race, tho their representatives have always lent assistance to the others. Finally, in 1895, the Gospel Union of Kansas City, U. S. A., sent missionaries to Morocco, under the direction of Mr.

From a P……..p4 br Dr. Ruddock.

HOMES OF' THE MIXED RACE OF CENTRAL MOROCCO.

Nathan, a Christian Jew, who, from Tangier, supervises stations in Mequinez and EI Kasal'.

Only the first-named society is denominational, and all work together in harmony, their only object being to set forth Christ, and not to spread sectarianism. Altho from the nature of the ground they occupy speedy results are not to be anticipated, numbers of conversions have taken place, and there can be no doubt that only the fear of the powers that be keeps many more from confessing Christ. The prejudice and misconception in the native mind as to the facts and aims of Christianity are so great that it is not till they have long and closely watched the lives of those who come to teach it that they can be influenced by their message. If nothing else had been achieved during these years beyond raising the Moorish ideas of Christians, a good work would have been accomplished. That this has been the case wherever they have gone, and often far beyond the limits of their journeys, I am abundantly able to testify from personal experience, and I am always proud to count among my friends the emissaries of the Christan Church among the Moors.

The methods employed by all the agencies at work in Morocco are identical, consisting chiefly, in addition to the medical work, in visitation of the women by their Christian sisters, who are able to enter doors closed to men, and all having some practical acquaintance with medicines and nursing, are made heartily welcome where there is suffering; invariably in itinerating through the villages, which affords the best of opportunities for personal dealing and the dissemination of the Scriptures; in tending beggars and providing for orphans, and in elementary schools, tho educational work meets with most opposition. Sometimes the missionaries wear the garb of the country, especially in the interior, where "Christian clothes" excite more curiosity than is convenient, and more prejudice than is desirable. Most Moors appreciate the brotherly feeling shown by adopting their dress, and those who find themselves at home in it experience a wonderful bridging over of the gulf between east and west.

Some years ago, when stations were first opened up country, and there were signs of an increased activity, effort.3 were made by the Moors, with the support of France and Germany, to prevent a further extension of mission work. It was alleged that it seriously menaced the peace of Morocl"o, and that European lives and property were threatened; but experience has thus far proved the fallacy of these alarms, political rather than genuine, and no trouble need be feared till there comes a Pentecostal wave of conversion, for which the missionaries would be willing to lose everything.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM. * There can be no more effective witness to the hopeless decay of Judaism than Professor Marks, the Nestor of Jewish reform in this country. He was the soul of that movement, when it was started some fifty years ago, with the object of lifting the synagog out of the old rut of Rabbinism, and putting a new, purified life into it. And now, as he looks back upon the fruits of his labors during this long period, he cries out, in the bitterness of his heart: "Alas! the sanctuary is nowadays almost deserted. As for the Sabbath of the Decalogue-that outward and * From Jewish Missionary Intelligencer.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM

visible sign of the inner spirit of Judaism-its observance threatens to become almost obsolete. A large and increasing number of Jews do not hesitate, on the one hand, to sacrifice to the pursuit of materinl gain, and on the other hand to regard its observance as a pure matter of con- venience. ,,* So far has the neglect of the Sahbath gone that even Truth, which is not noted for its religious zeal, says" that it is time public attention were directed to the ignoring of all religious and moral laws by Jews who open their warehouses, especially in Houndsditch, seven days in the week. It is a scandal and disgrace that they can not be made to close at least one day in the week. From early morning till late at night these shops are open for trade all the year round. On the Kippur (Atonement) day alone. do they close."

Still more emphatic, if possible, is the orthodox rabbi of the Hempstead synagog, who says: "With exceptions, of course, but with appalling generality, there is sweeping over modern Judaism such a strong wave of callous, contemptuous indifference, that we are beginning to wonder, how much of that religious tenacity that we praise in the past may have been due to religious persecution from without, rather than to religious conviction from within. It is impossible to find anything more degrading than the attitude of the modern Israelite in this country to what is called-poetically or sarcastically, as you please-the faith of his fathers. The rabbi administers a synagog service that he knows to be replete with incongruities. He preaches the word of God in synagogs, where the only response he is encouraged to feel is the echo of his own voice out of the hollowness of an empty building. He sees the most cherished institutions of Judaism flagrantly violated, all of them growing into desuetude, some almost forgotten. The membership of the Jewish community in London threatens to degenerate into a merely superstitious tie to the Burial Society of tlie United Synagogue; (i. e., its one and only object is to secure interments among Jewish rela- tives); the United Synagog itself is wholly absorbed by its balance sheets, with no soul above pounds, shillings, and pence."t To what extent religious worship is neglected in the provinces may be seen at Card:ff. There, according to a report in the Jewish World (August 11), a synagog has been built at a cost of £8,000, in which a service, held once a week, is attended by fifteen worshipers all told, out of a population of 1,000 Jews.

And these services are generally debased by the indecorous behavior of the few who do attend. "On the great Day of Atonement," writes one,::: "when the building was crowded, the scene was at times painful in the extreme. Groups of three and four men were to be seen in all parts of the building, holding converse with each other in such a loud tone as to interfere with and annoy those whose thoughts were centered on the solemnity and importance of the great day. And this was carried on during the entire twelve hours over which the service extended." The reason he assigns for "this deplorable state of affairs, which prevails in many of the metropolitan and provincial places of worship, is the utter ignorance of the great bulk of the worshipers-shall I say nine-tenths? -of the sacred tongue in which the prayers are offered up. Personally, I know scores of young men who attend a place of worship only on one * * Jewish Chronicle, September 8, 1899. t Ibid, February 3. Ibid, October 6.

day in the year, but who are unable to read a line of Hebrew, while a great many others who can, with difficulty, read that tongue, do not in the least understand the meaning of what they read." * The ignorance, however, of the Hebrew language, tho a powerful, is not the primary cause of the rapid decay of Judaism. It is itself the result of another factor which all thoughtful Jews perceive, tho none dare, or care, to say so explicitly. The study of Hebrew is abandoned, because the belief in the supernatural origin of Judaism is almost gone; and what remains of that creed are the wornout rags of the old religious habits. Orthodox and Reform Jews, whom secular education has taught to think for themselves, are alike told that they can obtain favor with God by their own unaided efforts, without the help of any medium whatever. All they have to do is to resist evil and do that which is good. And if wrong has been committed, which one would think is the more unpardonable, as it can be easily avoided, provided it is not an indictable offense, for somehow human law will exact its penalties, if it is not to be mere advice-repentance and amendment, and, where possible, restitution will set the offender right again. In other words, religion is confounded with ordinary bocial morality. vVhat need, then, is there for creeds or supernatural religion? If it is for the sake of a deterrent or an operative sanction, is not this abundantly supplied by the police courts and the dread of social disgrace? And if there is no need for creeds, there is none for the study of Hebrew, except for archeological purpos6s, and none also for religious ordinances and observances.

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.t BY NINE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA.::: I. Misunderstandings.-History proves too clearly that reforms can never be forced upon nations, states, or individuals. In every free country political, social, municipal reform has had to proceed slowly from precedent to precedent. To expect from a young republic in a few months what has cost European nations years of constitutional struggle, is certainly unreasonable. The massing of troops on the borders of the republics was naturally considered by their respective governments as a menace to their independence and the admitted right of internal selfgovernment. vVe can not but regret that the suggestion made by the Transvaal government to submit the questions at issue to arbitration in the spirit and on the lines suggested by the Peace Convention, recently held in Hague, was rejected; more especially, as all parties are now fairly agreed, that the proposals of the Bloemfontein Conference had been virtually accepted by the Transvaal.

• Jewish Chronicle, October 8, 1899. t Condensed from The South African News, Wednesday, February 28,1900. :j: The authors of this paper are ministers of the Dutch Reformed Church, occupying influential positions in South Africa, who consider it their duty to give public expression to their views regarding the present war between Her Majesty's government and the two republics. Their names are: J. H. Hofmeyl', A. Moorrees, J. P. Van Heerden, Andrew Murray, J. H. Neethling, N. J. Hofmeyr, J. 1. Marais, P. G. J. De Vos, C. F. J. Muller. They are members of the Moderamen of the Synodical Mission Board, and professors of the Theololl'ical Seminary.

1900.J THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

Mr. Chamberla:n is reported to have said before the war: "To go to war with President Krueger in order to force upon him reforms in the internal affairs of his state, with which successive secretaries of state standing in this place have repudiated all right of interference, that would have been a course of action as immoral as it would have been unwise."

Had these principles been acted upon by the British government, the war would have been prevented. We put on record our solemn conviction, that war might have been prevented by a little more patience or a little more consideration for the rights and privileges of the two free and independent republics on the part of the British authorities.

II. Accusations have been freely made against the Colonial and Republican Dutch, which, in our opinion, can not be borne out by fact.

1. It has been said that before the outbreak of hostilities, a combination against Her Majesty's government existed among the Dutch-speaking inhabitants of the queen's dominion. No proof for such an assertion has been forthcoming; not a trace of such conspiracy has been found to exist. Knowing South Africa intimately, coming into daily contact with its people, speaking on behalf of thousands and tens of thousands of our church members, we maintain, without fear of contradiction, that the paramountcy of Great Britain was unchallenged and undisputed by Her Majesty's subjects of Dutch extraction before the war.

2. To aggravate the difficulties of the present situation, the Republican Boers have been represented as "barbarians," "vermin to be exterminated," "slave-drivers," and "slave-owners," or prospective slave-owners, eagerly watching their opportunity to enthrall the natives dwelling in their midst_ Stories of Boer atrocity, as outrageous as they were imaginary, have been the order of. the day. Perhaps a few facts and considerations coming from ourselves as men well acquainted with the Boer's character and with the Boer history, may not be out of place: (1) British soldiers wounded on the battlefield have met with every consideration at the hands of their foes_ Prisoners of war at Pretoria have been treated with uniform kindness. Those who know them and have won their confidence, have learned to respect the Boers_ (2) Slavery is not tolerated in the Transvaal. It is as contrary to Republican as it is to British law.

(3) Even the so-called "apprentice-system," tolerated in the colony under the British flag, was shorn of many of its abuses by the moderation and watchfulness of ecclesiastical and political authorities.

(4) The late Rev. Lion Cachet, for many years a prominent member of the Dutch Reformed Church in the Transvaal, remarked: * "Sometimes Kafir children were removed by Boer commandos after a war, and apprenticed. The Kafirs do not wage war like civilized nations; women fall as well as men; the weak and the children are left behind in sudden flight. The Boers had frequently to choose between leaving them to die of hunger, or else removing them. According to existing laws, such children are apprenticed in the Republic till their majority. This system was certainly liable to abuse. On the borders, Kafir children were • exchanged' by traders. It is true, also, that a Boer here and there did exchange 01' accept in exchange such children. But this happened in direct transgression of the law of the land_ The Boers themselves have • Worsteistrijd der Transvaiers.

made an end to this practise. It is, therefore, unreasonable and immoral to rake up the past, and bring this accusation against the present generation."

(5) More recent still is the testimony borne to the Boers by the " Aborigines Protection Society "-an organization by no means predisposed to faVOl' the Transvaal. Its official journal, the Aborigine8' Friend, for November, says: "The treatment of blacks on Boer farms, and also on the' Dutch' farms in Cape Colony, contrasts favorably with that of the blacks in the employment of many English and other settlers in South Africa. Cases of cruelty are far more frequent than on the farms of easy-going and more or less lethargic 'Dutchmen,' whether in our own colonies or in the Boer Republics."

(6) That the wars of the Boers were not wars of extermination, nor mere marauding raids for securing cattle, even men by no means partial to the Boer methods of government, have freely testified. '!'hese testimonies are borne out by Boer traditions. When the emigrant farmers left the colony and sought a home in the desert, they published a manifesto, of which the following clauses have more than ordinary significance: We are resolved, wherever we go, that we will uphold the just principles of liberty; but, whilst we will take care that no one is brought by us into a condition of slavery, we will establish such regulations as may suppress crime and preserve proper relations between master and servant.

We solemnly declare that we leave this colony with a desire to enjoy a quieter life than we have hitherto had. We will not molest any people, nor deprive them of the smallest property; but. if attacked. we shall consider ourselves fully justified in defending our persons and effects to the utmost of our ability against every enemy.

That this purpose was carried into effect, as far as possible, is borne out by historical testimony. Indirectly by their kindness and humanity, the Boers were instrumental in introducing the Gospel into Basutoland. At any rate, they prepared the barbarians for looking with favor upon the European missionaries who came shortly afterward to minister in Basutoland.

Bearing all this in mind, we, as ministers of the Gospel of Salvation, which knows no distinction between barbarian and Scythian, bond and free, solemnly declare that the fear of slavery and oppression of the natives by the Boers is chimerical. We are devoutly thankful to God that a better spirit is being extensively manifested, and that Boer and black have been drawn more closely together in the bonds of the Gospel.

III. Boer and Mi88ionary.-It has been said that the advancement of God's Kingdom, the salvation of the heathen, the extension of mission work, necessitate th~ prosecution of this war to its bitter end, because the Boers are intensely hostile to the missionary and the Gospel he preaches. This accusation is frequently made in ignorance of the real facts, and has its origin in a one-sided view of the relationship between Boer and black, or is based on events which have happened in a distant and forgotten past. In other cases it rests on flagrant. culpable, and malignant misrepresentation and distortion of facts.

We deny most emphatically that the Boers resist the spread of Christianity among the heathen, or display an indiscriminate hostility to the missionary as such. They have sometimes come into collision with individuals, but not with the cause they represented. A careful examination of all the facts will sh.ow that the fault did. uot. always li~

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

with the Boers, but often with the missionaries themselves. And yet instances are by no means rare of missionaries commanding the highest respect of the early Dutch settlers.

Full liberty to minister to the heathen is granted in both Free State and Transvaal. The Berlin and Hermannsburg societies are largely represented there. At the end of sixty years the stations of the former in South Africa numbered fifty-five, half of them in the Transvaal.

The colonial branch of the Dutch Reformed Church is represented in the Transvaal by several stations and out-stations; their missionaries are honored and respected by the neighboring Dutch farmers.

Among the Natal Dutch the same spirit prevails. Many of them are emigrants from the colony or descendants of emigrants who had escaped the dreadful assegai of the Zulu. Not long ago the Natal Boer Mission was started for the evangelization of the natives in the Umvoti district. A congregation of Kafirs exists as a fruit of the labors of these Dutch Boers.

In the Orange Free State mission work has been fairly organized. In almost every village or township either the pastor of the Boer congregation, or an ordained missionary with a number of native evangelists, labors among the blacks. Lately that church has gone further afield, and is now supporting two missionaries in Central Africa.

The history of missions in South Africa is in many respects a sad one. But for the last sixty or seventy yea,rs this country has been in a state of political turmoil. Racial problems are still unsolved among us, prejudice and suspicion are strong forces of disintegration; patience and conciliation are sadly needed. Good and earnest men sit in judgment upon the Boer, ignorant of his history, his language, and his political, social, and religious institutions; ready to find fault, and to magnify abuses which time will and must efface; censuring harshly where the blame is not rightly apportioned. The Boer again, smarting under constant misrepresentation, is equally liable to give way to prejudice, not distinguishing between the cause advocated and the advocate of the cause. In the missionary he sometimes discovered the political pamphleteer, who appealed by his writings to a European court, where the Boer's voice is never heard.

We are thankful to God that Boer and black have come to llnderstand each other better than ever before. It is sad to think that Boer and Briton are at dreadful feud.

IV. The Dutch Reformed Church and Missions.-The attitude of the Dutch Reformed Church toward mission work has been strangelymisunstood, and sometimes ignorantly or wilfully misrepresented. Perhaps we ourselves are to blame in the matter, inasmuch as we have never courted publication or advertisement in foreign periodicals or religious journals. We stand alone, receiving no support from any European organization, and responsible to no religious body across the sea. Our missionaries have to be found within our own domain; have to be trained in our own institutions; are supported by our own church members. They have to be sought in our own homes, to be gathered from our own farmsteads. With increasing gratitude to God we have found our congregations responding to our call, awaking to their responsibilities; while their sons and daughters are yielding themselves to the work of the Lord among the heathen at our doors, and further away in the heart of this continent.

No church in South Africa takes a keener interest and is more heartily in mission work than ours. Our church clerk reports that the colonial branch of our church, with 98,144 communicant members and 223,000 souls under its charge, contributed to missions in the past year £10,150, i. e., at the rate of more than two shillings per communicant.

The number of missionaries supported by onr church throughout South Africa is about sixty, with an equal number of evangelists and lay helpers. These numbers do not include the work done by the Transvaal, Free State, and Natal.

From this it will appear that there is a measure of missionaryactivity in the church for which it has hitherto received little credit. 'Ve have. not gone very far afield, but OUi' work has been carefully organized. The Colonial Church has two committees, appointed by its synod: a Foreign and a Home Mission Committee. The foreign field lies in the Transvaal, in Mashonaland, Bechuanaland, and the Lake country of Central Africa, with some thirty-five missionaries and lay assistants, and a number of native evangelists. This work is gradually extending, and embracing an increasingly wide area. The home mission includes all that is done by us among the Dutch-speaking colored natives in the colony. Thirty-five of these congregations have been formed into a "Mission Church," embracing a number of parishes, having its own synod, its own presbyteries, administering its own affairs, subject, however, to the control of the Home Mission Committee of the Dutch Reformed Church. Several congregations have not as yet been organized, and therefore are not affiliated to the General Assembly of the Mission Church. Year by year this are::1 also increases, as the Mission Church enlarges its borders.

The example set by the colony has been followed by the republics and Natal. There, too, the church as such undertakes mission work, and tho the area of its operations is by no means large. yet the missionary spirit is by no means absent, missionary enthusiasm is by no means lacking. The same process of gradual extension and organization, so characteristic of our colonial work, is met with in the Transvaal and the Free State; and the day, we hope, is not far distant when the republican " Mission Church" will show itself equal to the task of organizing and consolidating the work within its own special domain.

Various agencies within the church contribute their share toward extending our operations. A" 'Voman's Mission Bond" was started in 1889, with the special object of supporting lay teachers and native evangelists. The" rheological Students' Missionary Society" has its field in Natal, where a school for training evangelists has been started. Our Young Men's Christian Associations have a mission branch among their various agencies, and support a missionary in our foreign field. A Children's Missionary Society has been organized, whose contributions are not to be despised. The Societies for Christian Endeavor, which have their representatives even in the Transvaal, are actively engaged in Christian work, and take their share in building up the missions of the church. The Christian Students' Union, with its branch of missionary volunteers, has taken strong hold of the hearts of our, young men and young women, with the gladdening result, that more than one department of the work in the foreign field has been strengthened by accessions from their rank,S.

As long as the Dutch Reformed Church was unable to fill her own

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY

pulpits she had to cooperate with European societies in their labors among the natives beyond the borders of the colony. Up to 1852 her own mission work had been confined to the colored classes in the colony. Attention was now turned to the heathen world beyond. But how to obtain laborers for that field was the perplexing question; for the supply had to be obtained from Holland, where Dutch colonists had to be prepared for the ministry of the Vord. Hence, when in 1857 the committee entrusted with the mission work of the church reported that the time had not yet come for extending our missionary operations beyond the boundaries of the colony, the synod appointed a new committee to take the matter in hand, and determined upon establishing its own theological college at Stellenbosch. The college was opened in 1858, and not long after the Rev. Dr. Robertson was sent to Holland and Scotland to obtain ministers and missionaries to inaugurate the new departure undertaken by the church. Rev. H. Gonin, from Switzerland, was sent to the Rustenburg district in the Transvaal, where he still labors with great acceptance; and the Rev. McKidd, from Scotland, who had married a Dutch lady, went north to the Zoutpansberg district, where he died not long afterward, and was succeeded by the Rev. S. Hofmeyr, whose labors have been eminently blessed to white and black alike. This was the beginning of a work which has since extended in all directions.

Prejudice against mission work still exists; but it is not confined to the republics, nor to the Dutch Boer. As our own sons and daughters are entering the mission field that prejudice dies awny. Outside of the Dutch Ohurch the.number of colonial-born missionaries is small; within our church the number of such missionaries is increasing year by year.

These are dark days for South Africa; the century closes in deepest gloom. There are ruined homes, shattered lives, and broken hearts among us. Our sons, our brothers, our relatives have settled down in the republics; many of them have been called to the front. Some have already laid down their lives in fighting for their adopted country. How long is this to last? It rests with the Ohristians of England to make themselves heard. If they persist in fanning the flames of race-hatred and national pride, if they echo the cry for vengea,nce which is heard everywhere, the war will be pursued to its bitter end. But it will leave behind a long track of wo and of sorrow which years will not efface.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY."

AN INTERVIEW WITH REY. T. MIYAGA WA, KOBE, JAPAN.t PaRtor of one of the leading Congregational churches h Japan.

Globe-trotting Englishmen frequently give us their hasty impressions of Eastern lands and peoples, but it is not often that we learn how the Occident strikes an intellectual Oriental. Japan is the enigma of the nine- * Condensed from The (ffiristian World.

t Mr. Miyagawa. is now on a grand tour round the world, upon which he has been sent by his church. SIt a celebration of its silver jubilee. A splendid snecimen of Japallese intellectualism is this keenly observant traveler. His face is an index to his mental alertness and reeeptifity. He speaks excellent English, and tho his accent is distinctly foreign, the scope of his vocabulary and his faculty for using, not appropriate words, but exactly the right words to express his meaning, prove his grasp of our language. He attended the recent International Congregational Council in Boston.

teenth century, and the Japanese are the most fascinatingly mysterious people of our time. The civilization of Japan is scarcely half a century old, and yet Japan is the England of the Pacific Ocean, and the Japanese the most progressive and strenuous people of the Orient. Mr. Miyagawa is but forty-three years of age, but his memory carries him back to what we Europeans call the Japan of barbarism. Mr. Miyagawa resents that idea. "Europeans," he says, "are surprised to see that Japan has become a civilized nation; but they ought not to be surprised. They forget that for the last 300 years Japan has had a civilization of its own. We retain the best of our old Oriental civilization and have adopted the best of your Occidental civilization. Ve took our public school system from America, founded our military system upon those of Germany and France-but improved on both, and now have a system peculiarly our own; we planned our navy on the British model and constructed our railways on the English plan, but introduced German and American methods. We have now 4,000 miles of railways, of which 1,000 belong to the state. We have our telegraph system, which is state property; our mail system, with the penny post in operation; and our police system, which, I think, is ahead of anything I have seen in Europe or America. We have adopted your Vestern civilization while retaining what is hest in our old Japanese civilization. "

Is Christianity making great strides in Japan? Mr. Miyagawa answered the question by recalling a little of recent Japanese history. "Ten years ago," he said, "there was a great opening in Japan for the Christian missionary. The government wanted the coutltry Europeanized, and the growth of European influence which resulted from that policy acted favorably toward the spread of Christianity in Japan. A large numbel' of Japanese came into the Christian churches, but, unfortunately, a great many of them were merely nominal Christians, with no real faith in Christianity. Then a reactionary movement set in. The Buddhists, – Shintoists, and educators worked againRt the European influence and against Christianity. The nominal Christians then dropped out of the churches. So the Japanese Christian churches have been sifted like wheat. We have been going through a stern discipline and trial for the laRt eight years, but what we lost in quantity we gained in quality. But las~ year another change of policy was made. The extra-territorial law was abolished, and the whole country was opened to foreigners who are willing to conform to Japanese law. The immediate consequence has been an alteration in the official attitude toward Christianity. Up to that time Christianity was considered to be an illegal religion; the govern- ment did not recognize it. Last year, however, the government reversed that policy, publicly recognized Christianity as one of the religions of Japan, and declared the Christian pastors entitled to all the privileges enjoyed by the priest of other churches-Buddhist and Shintoists."

Has the new policy affected the outlook of Christianity in Japan? "Unquestionably. It has made a great difference in the attitude of the people toward the Christian religion. But, unfortunately, the educators are still opposed to Christianity, and the minister of education has issued instructions that no religious teaching shall be given, or religious ceremony performed in the schools. Buddhists, Shintoists, and Chris- tians alike are forbidden to teach their religions to the school children. Our system of education is consequently severely secular. The education minister's instruction has had a most damaging effect on the mission

CONVERAION OF A CHINESE JAILER

schools, which were started to teach Christianity, and are now unable to fulfil the object of their foundation. Personally, I am in favor of the education minister's instruction, so far as government and public schools are concerned, but I hold that the private schools ought to have the privilege of teaching any religion they wish. Of course, the private schools can teach religion if they forego the privileges given to the national schopls, i. e., the exemption of their scholars from compulsory military service for certain years, and the opportunity of passing to the higher grade schools and state university. If the mission schools want to teach Christianity they must forego these privileges; but if they do that they get no good students. So, practically, the mission schools are being ruined."

Is it true that the Congregational churches of Japan are rationalistic in their theology? "We have a very broad theology in our churches, and for the last seven or eight years we had a great deal of difficulty, because some of our pastors read German theological books-Strauss, Bauer, Kine, and Pfleiderer-and their preaching became rationalistic. The missionaries raised a hue and cry, and the Congregational churches were said to be going to pieces on the rocks of rationalistic tendencies; but there are still thousands of faithful Israel who do not bow down to Baal, and faithful pastors who try to build up their converts in good Christian faith."

Can you give me an outline of the Christian theology generally taught in the Japanese churches? "We do not care to teach theological views, but we do endeavor to teach the fundamental truths and principles of Christianity, such as the existence of a personal God, the Sonship of Jesus Christ, the sinfulness of sin, the way of salvation by belief and trust in Christ, the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, and the infinite love of Jesus Christ as the motive power for ethical training. We do not spcak of the Atonement. There are so many stories and theories of the Atonement that we do not care to use the word, but we teach 'the way of salvation,' which really includes the Atonement. Our teaching is religious, moral, and ethical, not dogmatic and theological."

Do you teach the doctrine of the Trinity? "Oh, we do not say much about the Trinity, but we say that in the Bible we find the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and we teach the Fatherhood of God, the Sonship of Christ, and the power of the Holy Spirit. We emphasize Bible facts first; but we hope that in some future time great Japanese theologians will arise, who will teach theological doctrines."

Japan presents many difficulties to the missionary, but the outlook for Christianity in the islands was, :Mr. :Miyagawa says, never more hopeful.

CONVERSION OF A CHINESE JAILER. * The Philippian jailer has lately had a colleague in China, who also, tho not by the shock of an earthquake, found the same Savior with his :Macedonian mate. Like him, tho in another way, he came out of heathenism to a life and death in the faith of Jesus.

This Chinese, named Ti En, had been anything else than a pleasant and considerate custodian. He used to maltreat and half starve his * Translated from Dansk Missions Blad.

prisoners in order to extort money from them or' their friends. Mean- while he had become more and more given up to opiulll, and thereby excessively weakened, so that he himself saw that the habit must be checked, or that it would end in madness. He, therefore, entered the missionary hospital at Pao-Ring, in Si-Chuen. He looked wretchedly emaciated. The physician and other missionaries said to him that he could not by his own strength be raised up and delivered from the yoke of opium, but must seek strength of God. He answered that he would gladly hear and read what the foreigners said and wrote about God, received a book called" The Way of Salvation" to read, and read it attentively. 'l'he first Sunday he was at the hospital he spent in hearing God's 'Vord. The next Friday evening he was again at the meeting, and there the 'Vord took hold of him with power and might. He looked into his own heart, saw his sinfulness and wretchedness, sought out a Chris- tian Chinese, and said to him: "My sins are too many to be forgiven; it is too late for me to turn and serve the Lord." But the Christian to whom he was speaking told him of Peter's fall and Peter's restoration, of the laborers in the vineyards, and exclaimed that we can never come too late to the Lord Jesus, the gracious and long-suffering Savior, if we only mean what we say. The jailer took courage, believed in Jesus' grace, and the next day he came to the missionaries with beaming countenance. Now, also, he had power to strive victoriously against the miserable and destructive opium habit.

Ti En came also to resemble the Philippian jailer in this, that not only he himself believed, but also witnessed before others, before the prisoners in the prison. A number of these were persuaded by him, when their time was out, to listen to the words of the foreigners. The change they could see in the men once so brutal and merciless, supported his testimony, and made a strong impression on those that were in his power. The year after, 1896, both Ti En and his wife were baptized. For awhile he gave up his place and opened a business, but at the solicitation of the missionaries he resumed his former calling, as the new jailer proved incompetent, and there was always an uproar, while the Christian Ti En had known how to keep order and maintain peace. He held on the way of which the Psalm says (in the Danish version): "Believe and confess until the end of the days: this is the way of salvation."

His work, however, was not to continue very long. There broke out an epidemic of typhus in the town, and Ti En too was attacked. When his wife asked him whether he was afraid to die, he answered: "'Vhy should I be afraid to follow Jesus? He comes to take me to Him." And so he died. The Lord, who had called the husband, comforted his widow, so that she could confidently" wait on the Lord's time."

The prisoners contributed money to buy a coffin for the jailer who had been so kind to them, and who had become so dear to them all. The day when he was buried was a general day of mourning in the town. On one side of the coffin was inscribed: "The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin; " and on the other: "I shall be satisfied, when I awake in Thy likeness." Two banners were carried, one before the coffin, and one behind. On the one was to be read: "Peace in the faith of Jesus;" on the other: "I shall rise again."

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference. ..head over all to the Church which is His body. The Ecumenical Conference of Missions was opened, according to It was good for us to be there, the announcement, on the after- but we can not even on such heights noon of Saturday, April 21st, at make our tabernacles. From the half past two, at Carnegie Hall; mount of privilege we must go the audience completely filling that down to the common level of serv- great auditorium. ice a,nd suffering for His sake.

The opening prayer was offered This thought of serving and s~~j'­ by Dr. Henry C. Mabie, of Boston, fering is the keynote of every con- and was uplifting, and compre- secrated life. They are vitally and hensive, and spiritual. Ex-Presi- inseparably linked.' As Dr. Judson dent Harrison's address was every has reminded us, if we succeed way worthy of the occasion, and without suffering it is because some met with a warm reception from one else has suffered before liS; and the vast audience. It was terse, if we suffer without succeeding, it sagacious, and inspiring. Many of is in order that some one else may its sentences were full of meaning succeed after us. Christ's law and and deserve to be recorded as max- Christ's life both teach us that to ims. He showed a firm grasp of lose life is to save it, as to bury the fundamental principles and a wise seed is to insure the crop. Every comprehension of the vital rela- oak stands in the grave of the tions of Church life to missionary acorn, and every harvest-field has activity. It struck a keynote for its roots in the furrows where the the conference and worthily grain of wheat falls in the ground opened the sessions. It was whole- to die that it might bring forth some and strengthening to have much fruit. But life is not measthe Honorary President remind us ured by length of days, but hy love, in such well chosen and emphatic and love is also the measure of its words of the one greatest need reward, and sets the jewels in its in all work for God-the need of crown. prayer; and to hear him ascribe all permanent power in missions to Our Lord bids us "have faith in the Spirit of God. There was no God," or, as those four words douhtdoubtful theology in the address- less mean, count on God's good no uncertain sound as to the need faith. The prayer that trusts His of mankind or the sufficiency of the word of promise, the faith that Gospel; neither was there any low dares to will what He wills, and to conception of the duty and privi- go where He leads and to do what lege of the Church in relation to the He hids-these are the secrets of great commission. The whole triumph over even impossibilities. address was vigorous. It had behind it brain power and deep spiri- A Committee on Cooperation. tual conviction, and the noble keynote for the conference struck in At a post conference meeting, that address proved a prevailing held at the Central Presbyterian one throughout all its deliberations. church, Wednesday morning, May 2, about two hundred delegates, This great assembly broke up missionaries, and missionary secre- Tuesday night, never again to reas- taries, met. Dr. Ellinwood offered semble until the greater final gath- the following: ering together unto Him who is Resolved, That it be the sense of the meet-

ing, composed of missionaries and repre- H. Greer, Robert E, Speer, Theo- sentatives of missionary boards and societies dore Monod. James E. Mathieson, in Europe, America, Germany, and Scandi.. D. Stuart Dodge, ex-President Har- navia, that the e;xecutive committee of the rison would inspire universal confi- Ecumenical Conference in New York, and dence. the corresponding committee in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, should be re- The Oonference Machinery. quested to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by cor- Those who have not borne the respondence or conference, or both, shall burden of organizing and carrying deal with certain practical questions of co- to a successful conclusion a great operative work on mission fields, and shall conference, can have no idea of make known the results of their deliberations the amount of thought and labor to the societies which have been represented involved in the executive part of in this conference_ the great missionary gathering, which has recently closed in New This resolution, after debate, was York City. The thanks of deleunanimously adopted. Of course, gates and, indeed, of all Christenit is not of the nature of a legisla- dom, is due to the various comtion, but of recommendation only, mittees and secretaries, who labored meant to promote cooperation and night and day to make the machindecrease friction by eliminating un- ery run smoothly and successfully. wise and ungeneFous competition, The power and wisdom came from which easily degenerates from above, but men and women were wholesome emulation into a carnal the willing instruments by means rivalry. of which the success was attained. Many who labored most untiringly For some years we have advo- received no recognition or word of cated publicly and privately the thanks from the public who benecreation of a sort of interdenomi- fited by their self-sacrifice; but national and international board work well done does not lack for and bureau combined. which shall reward. be composed of twenty-one representatives-ten on this side the sea Twenty-eight hundred delegates and the other eleven on the other- were present, the majority of them to whom all matters needing wise being entertained through the and impartial adjustment shall be Hospitality Committee. Hundreds referred as a sort of committee of of churches were supplied with arbitration, the two committees to speakers on two Sabbaths through confer by correspondence ih all or- the Pulpit Supply Committee. dinary cases, coming together when Daily bulletins' were issued and great issues seem to demand, either hundreds of daily and weekly newsas a whole or by subcommittees. papers supplied with information We have suggested the large num- by the Press Committee. One hunber of twenty-one that all denomi- dred and fifty thousand tickets of nations and interests might be various kinds were issued and disrepresented. And we believe that tributed by the Executive Comsome such arrangement might com- mittee in addition to its other endmand such confidence as to remove less labors. A splendid missionary all occasions of overlapping, inter- exhibit was arranged and kept open ference, alienation between breth- day and night, and freely and fully ren working on the same or con- explained to the public by the Extiguous fields. Such wise and hibit Committee and its helpers. generous men as Eugene Stock, Stereopticon lectures were also Walter B. Sloan, Duncan McLaren, given twice daily. The finances of Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, S. L. Baldwin, Matteo Prochet, Gustave Warneck, David

1900.J EDITORIALS

the conference were largely the Church of Zion and St. Timothy, managed by New York business its parish house, No. 333 West 56th men, who also contributed very street, was offered without charge. largely in other respects to the suc- The three floors of this spacious cess of the conference. The busi- building were well adapted for ex- ness men's meeting was one of the hibit purposes; and as it was less most inspiring of the series. The than two blocks west of Carnegie women's meetings were also of Hall, the location was convenient great interest and value, and the and accessible. women were among the most effi- cient members on many of the com- There were two classes of ex- mittees. hibits: the first including articles: which have to do with the home Many others of the most able activities of the various boards, and addresses and papers we publish in missionary literature not published this number of the REVIEW. The by missionary organizations; the very able paper by Canon Ed- other class being made up of curios, munds, and others of equal value, photographs, models, etc., illuswill appear later. trating the life, surroundings, and work on the mission fields. A col- We wish to express our hearty lection of articles and pictures thanks to the officers of the confer- bearing upon medical missions, ence for their many courtesies. and the methods of nursing, etc., in Christian lands, in contrast The Missionary Exhibit. with those found in non-Christian countries, had special interest for The missionary exhibit in con- physicians. nection with the great conference was a very creditable one, albeit The aim of the Exhibit Comthe accommodations, tho the best mittee was to reproduce in each available, were inadequate. A build- court the environment of the couning of five times the capacity could try to which it is devoted. Its easily have been utilized. The form and ornamentation, as well abundance of material far outran as the curios and pictures, made the amplitude of the space for each of these like a portion of a them. The effort was made to pre- foreign land. The courts were as sent to the eye, by models, maps, follows: Alaska and the North photographs, curios, costumes, American Indians; Latin America; idols, decorations, etc., the actual Oceania; Japan and Formosa; surroundings of the missionary on Korea;' China and dependencies; the various fields of missions; and Siam, Laos, and the Malay Archias far as possible, to present the pelago; Burma and Assam; India contrast between the old and the and Ceylon; Turkey and Persia; new. The Exhibit Committee had Syria, Egypt, and Arabia; Africa entered into correspondence with and Madagascar; medical missions, about 800 missionaries and 500 and the Library and Missionary societies and boards. Many con- Literature Court. tributions that did not arrive in time for this temporary exhibit, To make the exhibits intelligible. will be of use in the permanent they were clearly labeled, and a missionary museum and library, to large corps of helpers were on hand be located in the fine fire-proof build- to answer questions, each court ings of the American Museum of being under charge of a responsible Natural History, on West 77th head. Brief talks were given by street, near Central Park. missionaries at various times in the chapel of the parish house, and, in By the kindness of the rector of

the illustration of the life and work God, for truth, for man's salvation, and for unselfish sacrifice. Withof mission lands, there was a series out going back beyond Carey, it would be easy to name five hunof lectures illustrated by stereop- dred men and women in the mission field of whom the world is ticon views. * not worthy; the uncrowned and untitled heroes of humanity. The London Student Oonference. Man may build them no temple of fame, but they are already pillars A Norwegian has given his im- in the temple of God.

pressions of the recent London Papal and Protestant Missions.

Conference of the Student VOltlll- There seems to have been all through the century an inevitable teer Missionary Union, at which and persistent antagonism between Romish and Protestant missions. some twenty of his countrymen The record is a humiliating and shameful one. No sooner have miswere present. sion stations been established by any Protestant organizations than The strongest and best of these counter-movements have been be- gun in almost every field by repreimpressions was that they met sentatives of the Papacy, and this not in a spirit of emulation or gen- Christ there. He was especially erous rivalry, but of Jesuitical in- terference and opposition, as in moved by the hearty and united Africa, Japan, China, India, and the islands of the sea. singing, which seemed a realization During the closing months of the of the Latin motto on the great year 1899 the Cardinal Archbishop (Moran) of Sydney has been puborgan, "Ut O1nnes unum 8int," lishing a series of letters as to the history of Protestant missions in and a prophecy of the speedy union Oceanica. He has declared it to be his aim to "unmask the humbug of all nations in the coronation of of Protestant missions in the is- lands of the Pacific, and to stop the Jesus as Lord of all. contributions" toward their sup- port and further prosecution. He There are now seven Volunteers has assaulted both the work and the person of the missionaries in in Norway, and all the delegates the Samoan, Fiji, and Hawaiian Islands, etc., in a recklessly abusive received impressions that will never spirit. If Cardinal Moran is to be trusted, they have been carrying be effaced; and one result is a very on a system of trading, and a worse course of habitual drunkenness, strong "misElions-study class," in and their so-called successes have been only an empty shell of prewhich twelve Norwegian students tense. Chiefs have been persuaded nominally to embrace Christianity, are studying Africa. * and their influence has naturally A Missionary Hall of Fame.

Miss Helen Miller Gould has offered $100,000 for the "Hall of Fame" connected with the New York University. It will take one hundred years to fill up the hundred and fifty tablets. 'Ve recall Dr. Bell's famous qualifications of the ideal Esculnpius-that he must combine the brain of an Apollo with the eagle eye, the lion heart, and the woman's hand. 'Ve felt as the great conference was in progress that mission history is itself a temple of fame reared by no human hands, and it has already thousands of immortal pillars inscribed with names that neither God nor man will let die. They have sought no human crowns, or honors, or awards. They have had the four master passions: the passion for

been used to secure a following wide missions. If these false from the natives whom the mission- aries have degraded into practical charges shall only compel a more serfs. The American Board, which has been prominent in this quarter, thorough and intelligent scrutiny has come in for a special fusillade. Their agents have been abused as of mission work, the ultimate outtyrants and usurpers, who have seized the bestlands, enriched them- come will be rather a more enthusiselves at the expense of the poor natives, and used them as beasts of astic support. burden, and one instance is cited in which the "cruel missionaries im- Meanwhile another aspect of posed as a penance the dragging of a heavy wagon by fifteen harnessed Roman Catholicism is claiming pubfemales." lic attention in the trial of the Rev. James D. Murray, writing of this abusive attack, says that Catholic order of the Assumptiontho these charges have been shown to be unfounded or unjust, and to ist Fathers by the Correctional have originally emanated from hostile writers and travelers, there has Tribunal of Paris for sympathy and neither been a word of apology or retraction. Samoan Protestant aid in the recent royalist conspirmissionaries have been by this same cardinal accused of seeking to in- acy. These clericals used their duce British naval commanders to shell Catholic houses of worship, organ, La Croix, to appeal to the which again has been officially de·· nied, but not recalled. The effect army to curse" Jews, Protestants, has naturally been not only to discredit Cardinal Moran with intelli- and traitors," and secure military gent and fair-minded people, but to stir up enmity between Protestants ascendency. The premier has proand Catholics. ceeded against these clericals, and The careful student of missions is not unaware that, mistakes have the outcome is likely to be a serioU:l been committed, and in some cases power has been abused even by the blow to their supremacy and that missionaries ofProtestant societies. There is no work done by the of the Catholic Church in France. ". Church in which serious flaws and blemishes may not be detected. The Service of Holiness. Unworthy men find their way even to the mission field, and so the The following words from Mark vices of the human heart reappear even there. But the student of Hopkins, one of the wisest and best missions also knows that these are the rare exceptions in a long his- men of the century, should be tory of unselfish and Christlike labor. If anywhere on earth the written in letters of light on all spirit of the Master has been reproduced, it is in the field of world- missionary movements.

Vhat should hinder our going forward with increased momentum to the conquest of the world? The obstacles appear to be many. There is but one: The 1'el'Uctance of men to serve the holy God by being holy. The holy God can be served only by being holy. Now Christianity is itself holiness, providing a method for sinners to be holy. But the aversion to this is so great that men either deny the necessity of it, or they substitute for it something which they call religion; something which, substituted for holiness, has been and is one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Chris- tianity. So it was at its beginning. The Pharisees were religious-spe- cially so-but they crucified Christ when he was on the earth, and have been doing it ever since. Instead of seeking to be what they ought to be inwardly, they sought-and the Pharisees of all times have been doing it-to appear well outwardly, thus substituting formality for holiness. Asceticism, heathen and Christian, is religious. The ascetic

will endure anything, but he sub- owe to Ohrist,ianity-our eternal hope, our knowledge of the Divine stitutes gratuitous suffering for Fatherhood, our Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, and repentance and the love of God. a thousand things besides-is un- doubtedly our bounden duty. It is The merely emotional are religious. surely the height of unchristian selfishness to sit down contentedly They groan and shout in the meet- among our OWH good things, and practically to regard Ohina merely ings, and steal chickens on the as an arena for trade. Is it not also the height of disloyalty and disway home. The true orthodox obedience to our Master, whose last command we have been satisfied to are religious. Their belief is right; leave unfulfilled? "

they will abide by it at all hazards, Christian Journalism.

but they drive sharp bargains and There have been two experiments in Ohristian journalism, by Mr. rent buildings to be used for im- Sheldon and Dr. Joseph Parker, trying to float a daily newspaper moral and infamous purposes. The notwithstanding the supposed too heavy cargo of religious truth and brigand is religious; he will not eat moral reforms. It might be well meat on Friday, hut he will rob you and hold you for ransom. And so it is the world over. Men will do anything and be anything rather than accept Ohrist, fully and wholly as the ground of their salvation, and serve the holy God by being holy. Here, then, is our one ob- stacle. If this is not overcome, no missionary work is done. If indi- viduals are not brought to serve a holy God by being holy, and thus fitting for an eternal life of holiness and joy and higher service, no dis- tinctive and proper missionary work is done. ..

Mrs. 13ishop's Testimony. to remembel that, as another says, M. Eugene Reveillaud has been We have elsewhere referred to doing a work of this sort success- the remarkable confession of Mrs. fully in France for years. His Bishop, in her last book, The paper, Le Signal, is a Protestant Yangtze Valley and Beyond. She daily journal, literary, political, says that during the earlier eight religious. It is the organ of French years of Asiatic travel, the subject Protestantism, defensive as to the of missions had little or no interest faith, aggressive as against -all for her. "I may even," she adds, "immorality, alcoholism, and "have enjoyed the cheap sneers at licentious art and literature." It missions and missionaries which is safe reading for even the young, often pass for wit in Anglo-Asiatic and yet it is full of interesting communities, among persons who J.Ilatter. On the last page is a have never given the work and its standing column, " Our Propa- methods one-half hour of serious ganda," which announces a series of attention and investigation; and in brief tracts on subjects vitally con- traveling, wherever possible, I gave nected with morals and faith, and mission stations a wide berth. On appeals for volunteers to aid in their my last journey, however, which distribution. The paper has no brought me often for months at a Sunday issue. It is outspoken and time into touch with the daily lives fearless, boldly Protestant and of the peoples, their condition, even evangelical, not simply anti-cleri- at the best, impressed me as being cal like M. Bouchard and Gambetta, so deplorable all round, that I be- but dealing in positions rather than came a convert to the duty of using negations, "Pro-testant and not the great means by which it can be merely contra-testant," as Bishop elevated. To pass on to these- Doane says. M. Reveillaud has nations, the blessings which we been a power in the Evangelical

EDITORIALS

Protestant community of France 'Varren Olark, at Shid-zuoka for t.wenty years and more, with plantation. Another party, Mr_ his uplifting daily journal; and the Thomas Hall, has offered a thou- movement known as the decatho- sand dollars' worth of hotel fittings.

lization of France is largely due The climate and the gulf are so like to his leadership. During the year Japan, and the fisheries so inex- past forty-five villages have asked haustible, that it is thought the for Protestant teaching and Japanese, who are great fishermen preaching. and farmers, will eagerly embrace Rev. Mr. Myers writes: "In some the opportunity of colonizing here.

instances practically the whole Should this dream materialize, we community has abandoned Roman- shall watch its progress with deep ism and placed itself under the interest; but we have some doubts preaching of the Gospel. A nota- as to its practibility, partly from its ble example of this kind is the remoteness of location from the village of Madranges, in the de- great seaports. * partment of Oorreze."

There is no more hopeful or fruit- Indian Famine Fund.

ful missionary field in the world No. 156. Indian Famine Sufferers …… $ .50 than France. The Franco-Ameri- " 157. . ….. 22.00 can Oommittee of Evangelization " 158. .60 (of which the Rev. David J. " 159. 5.00 Burrell, D.D., of New York, is " 160. 5.00 president) collects money and sends " 162. 7'.00 " 163. it to the united committee of several " 164. 3.00 " 165. 5.00 missionary societies, and so helps " 166. 5.00 " 167. …… 16.50 the descendants of the old Hugue- " 168. …… 20.00 nots to give the Gospel to their …… 6.75 own countrymen. And when the " 169. 6.01 " 170. Reformed Ohurch of France sends " 171. …… 10.00 " 172. a missionary to a place, the preach- " 173. …… 1.00 " 174. ing of the Gospel usually results in " 175. …… 25.00 " 176. …… 9.00 the organizing of a church. which " 177. …… 10.00 becomes a permanent lighthouse " 178. …… 12.15 " 179. for all the region in which it " 180. …… 6.60 " 181. stands. * …… 1.00 Japanese Immigration. …… 10.00 A correspondent writes that, since the treaty of last July in …… 10.00 Japan, there is a marked trend in the direction of immigration to …… 8.00 America. One Japanese, Ko-mori, went from Portland, Oregon, …… 20.00 to Lake Jackson in Tallahassee, Florida, walking two hundred miles Since January 1st we have received and of the way, hoping to further a despatched to India $389 76, which has been plan for a Japanese Ohristian distributed as follows: colony in the United States. He has a consuming desire and prayer To Rev. J. S. Stevenson, Gujerat ……$162.15 for this, and land and buildings " Rev. C. S. Thompson, Rajputana … 60.00 have been offered him free on the " Dr. Colin Valentine, Agra………. 53.00 thousand acres of Prof. Edward " G. S. Eddy, Calcutta……………. 37.01 " Presbyterian Board Missionaries. .. 27.60 " Bishop Thoburn Fund………….. 23.25 " American Relief Committee…….. 20.00 This money has been contributed by many of our readers and has often meant real sacrifice to them. The recipients have written lett.ers of warmest appreciation, which tell of the suffering relieved and the lives saved by t.his timely aid. Some of these letters we will print later.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

JAPAN: COUNTRY. COURT, AND PEOPLE. By STUDENTS AND MISSIONARY PROBLEMS. 8vo, J. C. Calhoun Newton, D.D, Published 591 pp. 88. Student Volunteer Mission- at Nashville, 1'enn , by the M. E. Church, ary Union, London. South. Price $1.00. This is a volume of addresses This book is written by a man given at the students' late conferresident in Japan and engaged in ence in London, January, 1900, missionary and educational work, published at 22 Warwick Lane, in and its aim is to help readers to London. It is a noble volume of understand that Sunrise Kingdom, 550 pages, and contains much notaits needs and iis risks, and the great ble matter. We have found special opportunity it offers for evangel- help and inspiration in Dr. Maule's ization. The author traces its his- address on the Presence of the Evertory from its mythical beginnings, living Christ, and Rev. R. J. Campits governmental changes, its arts, bell's on the Inadequacy of the nonsciences, costumes, and customs, its Christian Religions. Dr. George popular life and religions, and gives Smith is always inspiring and helppart third to the new Japan. The ful, so is Rev. E. A. Stuart, who last chapter is occupied with the spoke on giving. Dr. J. H. Bernard outlook. Ve might not agree with treated of the advance in missionall the author's views as to the ary education, etc. The appendix outlook, but the book is entitled to is very valuable, with its biblia careful reading, and is full of ography, diagrams, etc. information. He makes Joseph Neesima the greatest of Christian PIONEERING ON THE CONGO. Rev. W. Holman Japanese, and prophesies that Bentley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols. Japan will be the first great Oriental 8"0. 168. Religious Tract Society, Lonnation of modern times to embrace don. $500. Fleming H. Revell Co, the religion of Jesus, and will have New York a tremendous influence on China and Korea. Many books have been written on the Kongo region of Africa, and MARY REED, MISSIONARY TO THE LEPERS IN the opportunities and progress in Christian missions to the heathen INDIA. John Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, of that 'dark territory, but none of 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., them is as complete as that by New York. Mr. Bentley, and few are as authori- tative, especially from a mission- This pathetic story is one of ary standpoint.

heroism in doing and enduring. It In the last twenty years the Kongo basin has been wonderfully is already familiar to the women of opened up to civilization and to Christianity. Unfortunately these our churches especially, and to all terms are not always synonymous, since so-called civilized nations are who take any special interest in responsible for many evils which prevail in West Africa, notably, missionary service and sacrifice.. bloodshed and the liquor traffic. Mr. Bentley has known the Kongo Miss Reed during a visit home dis- for over twenty years, and while he views things from a Christian covered that she had lepr·osy. She standpoint, this only enables him to see them more clearly in their kept the secret to herself until she true relations and proportions.

was once more on her way to the East, and went to the very home of the lepers, henceforth to identify herself with them. Ample refer- ence has been made in these pages to this romantic life story. (See vol. XI., p. 337.) *

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This book is historical and de- five years of labor in China, was an scriptive, beginning with the able and devoted IDissionary of the ancient history, so far as it is L. M. S. in Hong Kong. The sketch known, and narrating the impor- of his life portrays a man of modest tant events down to the present but noble character, who served year. The country, people, and Christ in China amid many perils religions, and the progress of polit- and hardships, and after a brief ical and missionary movements are furlough in England returned to all described in a graphic and China at the age of 84 to continue interesting style. The illustrations his work. He was, however, called are very numerous, and many of home while on a visit to his son in them are unique. Korea.

No missionary library, and no ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE REPORTS. 16 pp. library on Africa, is complete with- 10 cents. New York Tribune. out this book, and all will be repaid in reading it. This Tribune" Extra" gives an excellent idea of the greatest mis- W,NTER ADVENTURES OF THREE Boys IN sionary conference ever held. Full THE GREAT LONELAND. Rev. Equeston reports of many of the addresses R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50. are included, with extracts from Eaton & Mains, lew York. others, and descriptions of all the numerous meetings held. One of Mr. Young;s books are always in the valuable features, which will demand for old and young. He not be contained in the bound volhas already a reputation in Britain ume. is the large number of porand America for his thrilling stories traits of speakers and officers, views of life and adventures in Northwest of the sessions, the places of meet- Canada. This volume is a sequel to ing, and the missionary exhibit. "Three Boys in the Great Northland," and is quite equal to its pred- Monthly Missionary Bibliography. ecessor. The interest never flags, and incidentally a great deal of in- ARABIA: The Cradle of Islam. Rev. S. M. formation is given on the mission- Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 ary work among the Indians of that pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. vast territory. It is a book which brings the p€Ople and the work HISTORY OF THE MELANESIAN MISSION. E. S. closer home to our hearts. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. lOs. 6d. Isbister & Co., London. THE SKY PILOT. "Ralph Connor." $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. JAPAN: The Country, Court, and People. J. C. Calhoun Newton, M.D. Illustrated. This tale of the foot-hills is very 8vo, 43:) pp. $1.00. Publishing House of nearly as strong and fascinating as M. E. Church, Nashville, Tenn. "Black Rock." It gives a picture of life in Western lumber camps LIFE IN JAPAN. Miss Gardner. Illustrated. which will not be forgotten. The Quarto, 187 pp. $1.50. Cumberland Presneed for Christian men to preach byterian Publishing House, Nashville. Christ among these rough, often hard but manly workers, is power- MODERN SPAIN. Martin A. S. Hume. illusfully shown. One chapter, "Gwen's trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Canyon" would make it worth Sons while to read the book. The conception and description are ex- liODERN ITALY: 1748-1898. Pietro Orsi. Illustremely beautiful and inspiring. trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memorial Sketch of Rev. John Chalmers, LL.D. By George Cou- THE COBRA'S DEN. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., sins. 18. L. M. S. London. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Dr. Chalmers, who died last year at the age of 84 after over forty- ADDRESSES ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 12mo, 187 pp. A. B. C. F. M. Boston.

THE C,TY FOR THE PEOPLE. Frank Parsons. 8vo, 597 pp. C F. Taylor, Philadelphia.

OUTLINES OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. Carroll D. Wright, LL.D. 8vo, 431 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co.

HEAVENLY SUNLIGHT. 113 Sacred Songs and Hymns. 12c. ellch. $9.50 per hundred. MacCalla & Co., Philadelphia.

ABOUT lly FATHER'S BUSINESS. Austin Miles, $1.50. The Mershon CQ., N~w ¥ork:,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. of the benevolent gifts of the year, which that va.luable annual of late Ecumenical These statistics are has compiled and published sys- Conference only approximate, tematically and carefully. The Statistics. but they will serve table shows a total of nearly $62,- 750,000 given to educational, philan- to show something thropic and religious institutions of the magnitude of the great during the. year 1899, in sums of Ecumenical Conference which met $5,000 or more, which added to the during the last ten days of April gifts similarly contributed during in New York City: the years 1893–98 gives a total of $266,550,000. Boards and Societies represented …•…… 115 Countries represented …………………. 48 Union Social Union Theological Delegates …………………………… 1,500 Settlement. Seminary' of New Missionaries…………………………… 600 Number of meetings held ……………….75 York City has a Estimated attendance ……………… 163,000 flourishing social settlement located Attendance at Exhibit………………. 50,000 at 237 East 104th St., in which are combined more than a score of such A Good Word Albert Shaw, in his forms of service as these: Settlefor Hampton. article on Hampton ment houses, fresh air work, kindergarten, mothers' meetings, Ins tit ute in the sewing school, Sunshine Club, April Review of Reviews, says that cooking class, athletic club, Sun- "if he paid $10,000 a year for it he day-school, Sunday afternoon could not possibly give his small preaching service, library, fresh boy anywhere in or about New air home, etc. About a dozen men York City the advantages of as and women are residents, and had good a school as tl1e raggedestlittle 140 friends as assistants during the negro child of Phcebus, Va., freely last year. enjoys whose education is under the care of the Hampton Insti- Missionary The Union Missiontute," and he affirms unhesitatingly Training ary Training Instithat "by all odds the finest, Institute. tute of Brooklyn is soundest, and most effective educa- designed to supply tional methods in use in the United States are to be found in certain those wishing to be missionaries schools for negroes and Indians, with opportunities for Bible, misand in others for young criminals sionary, medical, and linguistic in reformatory prisons." And this instruction to fit them for work in because they give what he calls foreign lands. There are 24 instruc- "integral education." He saw no tors, and 76 students have already evidence at Hampton of that gone to 16 countries under 12 mis- "pressure or anxiety, or that piti- sionary societies. The expenses are able condition that results in only $100 per year. schools where learning is merely based on books, and where the " Missionary The Christian and supreme test of knowledge is the Standpoints of Missionary All isuccessful passing of examina- the Alliance. " ance in a recent tions." issue gives' these as Large Gifts The New York the peculiar features of the evanfor Education. Times has procured gelizing work it represents: The obligation of missions is para- froIp. the publishers of Appleton's Annual Encyclopedia advance sheets of the estimate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mount and constitutes the princi- lished in 1870, and now includ- pal work of the church. This ing 22 churches, with 518 mem- work is looked at from the pre- bers; Mexico, begun in 1880, and millennial standpoint, and the now returning 26 churches, with object is to gather out of the na- 1,091 members; Brazil, begun in tions a people for His name. It 1882, the series of 23 churches and believes only in "Holy Ghost mis- 30 out-stations being planted along sions," the Spirit calling, and quali- a distance of more than 3,000 miles, fying for the work, and being the and recording 1,524 members; and divine administrator therein. The Japan, where the mission is ten principle of faith is recognized in a years old. The board has in its very direct way, the society trust- service 82 missionaries and 122 ing to God to send its resources. native workers, supplying 100 The principal of economy is rigidly churches and 140 out-stations, with followed. Its missions are evan- which are connected 5,347 church gelistic rather than educational, members and 2,446 members of aiming to give the message speedily Sunday-schools. to all men than to establish perma- nent institutions. "The spirit of Growth of Southern Presbyterian sacrifice is the deepest element of Missions.-The following tabular power." statement shows the growth of the work and its cost per missionary Disadvantage A Catholic tem- for the past ten years: of Teetotalism. perance apostle of …: ~ .w.., «~.o..o, Q«)>~. Buffalo, N. Y., ina 000 dispute with Archbiship Corrigan '"Q) ·~·c .!2- "",oQ) P..-.<,0" quotes a communication regarding ~'ffi the letter published in The Catholic ~ )ii'" Q) .;!i S News, of New York City, last Sep- Q)ii tember: "His grace, the Archbishop "Q) A of New York, told us that the — clergy of his diocese did not propa . ~ $111,795 gate temperance societies because 121,225 $1.817 it was found that when a man — — —– 143,165 1,188 became a teetotaler and began to 1891 85 $112,795 140,500 save up money, he did not con- 133,710 1,350 tribute as liberally to church pur- 1892 102 133,015 141,235 1,080 poses." Probably that is due to 154,405 the fact that they are not made to 1893 106 133,900 146,841 990 "do penance" as much as formerly. 145,343 1,000 The intervention of the priest is not 1894 180 143,775 1,029 thought to be as urgent as before. 1895 135 133,330 947 Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Mis- tist Board of Foreign 1896 141 142,100 937 sions. Missions has mis- 1897 150 143,710 sions in China, estab- 189S 155 146.478 lished in 1845, with centers at lS9!} 155 Canton, Shanghai, and Pintu, 22 145,236 churches, 33 out-stations, and 1,892 members; the Y oruba coun- 1900 163 161,162 try, Africa, begun in 1850, with 6 churches, several out-stations, It will be seen from this stateand 341 Ill(llI).bersj Italy, estl).b- ment that within this period the missionary force has increased from 85 to 163 and the annual receipts from $112,795 to $161,162.

Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work forthe Church was among Negro. the first to begin ed llcational and evangelistic work among the Freed- men. The Committee on Missions for Freedmen, which afterward became the Board of Missions for Freedmen, with headquarters in Pittsburg, Pa., has been working for thirty-five years in estab- lishing schools and organizing cbl.lrches among these people.

There are now about 330 churches Bible women in Madura, the instiand missions under the care of tutions for educating Negroes and 200 colored Presbyterian ministers. Indians in Hampton and Carlisle, These churches have a member- and the work of Bishop Hare in ship of about 20,000. Schools are North Dakota. These classes have being supported to the number of heard addresses from a number of 70, in which are gathered nearly well-known experts in missionary work, such as Robert E. Speer and 10,000 pupils. " Henry van Dyke. Five mission classes for mission study in Welles- A Hudson Bay According to the ley College meet weekly with Miss Woolley, and number about 80. Bishopric. G rea t e r Britain They have been studying Japan with text-books published in con- Messenger, Arch- nection with the Student Volunte6r movement, which is this yearrepredeacon Lofthou.3e recently stated sented by 5 members in the college. Bost-on University has classes for that the new diccese of Keewatin similar studies, and supports work in missionary fields. These exam· takes in the wh. ;e of the country pIes might be multiplied, and we believe the time is corning when it on the west side of Hudson Bay, will be considered an essential part of a liberal, education to know what and also a great pl rt of the Indian is being done in the name of Christ to uplift humanity in every part of work in Rupert's . ~lld. His own the world.-The Congregationalist.

little parish COVel ''VI square EUROPE.

miles. The nearest .~ outlying Education and That our system of Crime, government is not parishes to which he has to minis- perfect may be free- ter, is just 200 miles away. He ly conceded. We are even accused by our Continental neighbors of thinks nothing of sno ·~l,oe tramps being as greedily aggressive as Russia. But this at least can be of 500 or 600 miles, sle•.mg at night said, that we do not absolutely shut our eyes to the wants of the in the woods, with th thermome- horne population. Among other things, we have given some attenter all the time fron. twenty to tion to their education. And we have had our reward. Sir George forty, or even fifty, ,)elow zero. Kekewich, the Secretary of the Education Department, is reported The fal' north is entirely barren, to have said a little while ago: " Every time I hear of a new school and can never be opened for settle- being opened, I say to myself, , There goes another prison.'" The ment, unless minerals are found. exclamation sounds a little over- sanguine. But the following re- Food has to be brought from Win- markable table, prepared by The Schoolmaster, shows it to be justinipeg. costing four dollars per hun- fied: dred pounds for freight. Never- theless they have some flourishing mission stations.

World-wide Probably never be- Interests of fore have students College Stu- in New England dents. Christian colleges been so well in- formed as now concerning the per- sonal life of men and women in foreign countries, nor so interested in promoting their highest welfare.

In all these institutions are defidtL, efforts to instruct students in ChI is- tian missions. In Smith College 2 well-attended mission study classes meet weekly, studying the work not only in well-known lands but in regions less known. Among their beneficiaries are a medical mission- ary in China, a scholar in Calcutta,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Years. Scholars. Prisoners. Scotch United The statistical re- 1870……….. 1,690,000……….. 20,050 Presbyterian turns received from 1880……….. 2,893,000……….. 29,719 Mission Work foreign m iss ion 1890……….. 4,804,000 ……….. 19,806 1899 .•.•……. 8,901,000 ……….. 17,087 fields again show a If the ratio of prisoners had kept gratifying increase in the number pace with the population, there of communicants. The total mem- would have been 40,000 in prison bership is returned as 30,330, or to-day, in place of 17,000. In 1870 3,359 more members than were re- one in fifteen was at school, and ported for 1898, the increase being one in 775 was in prison; now one more than double that reported by in six is at school, and one in 1,833 the congregations and stations of is in prison.-Free Church Monthly. the home church. In everyone of the fields (except Japan, whose re- Drinking in Dr. Cun n i n g ham turn is not yet to haIled) an increase Great Britain. Geikie gives the fol- of communicants is i'eported; Man- lowing saddening report of the prevalence of drink- churia, however, contributing more ing habits in England: "Temperance has done much in the last geri- than two-thirds ofJthe total addieration to oppose this mad passion, but even in America victory is still tion, and now pl.." ving nearly as far ahead. Here in England the woes of intemperance may be large a m'v,'" is reported by judged by its sad commonness, for the consumption of strong drink in the Jamaica';;". i. There are 22,- the States is not much more than half, per head, of that with us. 189 scholars in the Sabbath-schools Were our outlay on alcohol no higher than yours, it would save of the 6 fields reporting, an increase us no less than $285,000,000 a year -and how many woes would that for the year -" "119; and there are heal? Our drink bill for 1898 was nearly $772,500,000, which comes to 6,923 inquirers; . nearly $33 for every living creature old enough to crave such drink. In Church Union'The leading quesmy parish I found many workmen in Germany. J tion in evangelical who drank over $7.00 a week out of a wage of $10.00. Workingmen circles in Germany are three-fourths of our population, is that of union among the various and it is believed that they spend national churches. All the pro- $500,000,000 yearly on worse than vincial synods of Prussia are to useless drink. An American in my consider the matter. A paper of congregation told me he had to Professor Beyschlag, of Halle, on close a factory opened by him at the subject has been spread through Wolverhampton. from his work- all Germany, and many are talking men never making a whole week, of a " Church of the Empire." Assome coming to work only on Wed- sociations of "volunteers" are to nesday, and even then they would be formed first, then a national get boys to smuggle beer into the conference is to be called of all factory. No wonder we have 126,- Protestants; and the resolutions of 000 public houses in the United this conference are to be presented Kingdom, with a capital of $1,150,- to the church authorities for their 000,0001 " action. An article in the Decem- bez: number of the N. Kirch. Ztjt., h0w~ver, argues that "the forma- tion.of a legal union among the Ger- man evangelical national churches is r,ot an urgent necessity of the times, but rather a threatening danger or the times. The danger consists in sacrificing evangelical truth to unity of church organiza- tion. Such union is urged (1) to

better provide for Germans in for- The total number of Christians coneign lands; (2) to better present nected with the missions runs up to church matters to the imperial and 11,000. The mission work is supother governments; and (3) to de- ported by well-wishers from the velop uniformity of procedure in various countries in the proportion church work." The statemelitseems shown by last year's income: Norincredible, and the fact approaches way contributing £1,215; Denmark, perilously near to the scandalous, £1.230; Sweden, £345; Scandinathat" at present there is no bond vians in America, £825; friends in of union, official or recognized, be- this country, £170. The income tween the four dozen state churches from all sources amounted to nearly of Protestant Germany, nor do they £4,OOO.-Missionary Record. cooperate in any work or enterprise!" And yet the Redeemer's Berlin Society The Mission Semiprayer was, that they may be one. J11bilee and nary of the Berlin Scandinavian One of the most in- Santa) teresting of all the John Janicke. Society (I) has late- Mission. Scandinavian mis- ly celebrated its sions is the Scandi- semi-centennial jubilee. It has navian Santal Mission, or, as it is sent out in all 230 missionaries. known in this country, the Indian About 100 are still working for the Home Mission to the Santals. The society. The founder, John mission is supported not by one Janicke, was the son of a Bohemian country alone, but by Norwegians, brother, banished for his faith. At Danes, Swedes, at home, and Scan- the time of his death (July 21, 1827) dinavians in America. Santalistan an English sheet remarked that is a region some 250 miles north of Berlin had never known what she Calcutta, occupied by a race 3,000,- possessed in this man. However, 000 in number, belonging to one of at his funeral it did not look as if the original Indian peoples of low Berlin was unconscious whom they grade, but interesting because they were burying. For on Tuesday, have retained their independence July 24th, one could not see to the and ancestral customs. They differ end of the multitude of people who from the Hindus in being st>:,ongly had gathered before the door of the built, almost black, with low brows, Bohemian manse in the Wilhelmsmooth black hair, dark eyes, thick strasse. Before the coffin went lips. They are semi-naked, dull, maidens. three and three, strewing lazy, given to drink, but not dis- flowers. A choir of boys followed. honest or deceitful. The women A band played chorals. Just beare on a higher stage than most fore the body, went a missionary heathen people. In 1867 work was carrying the Bible; twelve pupils begun among them by Skrefsrud of the Seminary, twelve University and Borressen, and a Baptist mis- students, and twel ve Bohemians sionary, Johnson. The mission acted as relays in beaJ:'ing the coffin. employs 10 Scandinavian mission- Then a number of clergymen in anes, 5 native pastors, 13 catechists, their robes-among them Schleiersome 20 deaconesses, and about 150 macher, whom the deceased had so native preachers. Nearly 500 young often publicly attacked as an heresimen and women are being trained arch – then a long train of mourners, as teachers. Work is being carried followed by 30 or 40 coaches. The on at 30 stations; and last year up- head of the procession had already ward of 220 baptisms took place. arrived at the distant cemetery, when the rear was yet before the manse. Thus did ~erl!n honor that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man in death whom she had mocked occurred in that land within the and contt'mned while alive. Here present century, and that it is the was one of those " prophets, " most severe of the entire number. stoned in their lifetime, but It thus appears that almost every honored with monumental sepul- second year the scourge has come, chers in after times.-Der Miswions- and that its coming instead of Freund. growing less frequent is occurring oftener as the years go by. There Swedish Sweden has a popu- have been 16 famines, affecting Missions at lation of only 5,000,- more or less of the country, in the Home and 000 or something last twenty-one years. This in- creasing affiiction, too, has been Abroad. over, but mission- occurring under the beneficent ary interest and ac- British government, and notwith- standing all its efforts to improve tivity are fast increasing there, the condition of the country. Had from Queen Sophia and the Prince it not been for the expenditures and Princess Bernadotte down. We of the government in the line take the following from the Nol'- of irrigation, and the employing of disk Missions – Tidskrift : "The tens of thousands of people in ac- Evangeliska Fosterlands Stiftelse complishing this, the suffering from (Evangelical National Institute), the famines in late years would during the years of its existence have been much greater than has (from 1856), has advanced to a truly been experienced. many – sided and comprehensive activity. Within its first and Giving for Touching incidents original field of effort, the Inner Famine Relief. of self-sacrifice, in Mission, there are now laboring about 160 traveling agents and col- orderthatthestarvporteurs, whose business is to pro- ing millions in India may be fed, claim and diffuse God's Word, to continue to come to hand. The visit the sick and poor, and also to list of acknowledgments this week endeavor to wOl'k for living Chris- includes one gift of $30 from a tianity and love to missions. More- laboring man whose daily earnings over, the Stiftelse acts as a Bible are $1.50. Another man is sending and tract society of no mean ex- each week as much as his board tent; its depositol.'yof religious costs him. A father forwards cerbooks is, indeed, the next largest tain sums of money which had after that of the Bdtish and of the been given his little son, who died American Tract Society. Thirdly, nine months ago, and writes that the Stiftelse has in hand the 'Outer he knows of no better use to which Mission,' as it is called froIll of old. to put them. A similar spirit In this is to be reckoned the sea- prompts a mother to send what men's mission, from 1869, with 8 had been put in the bank for her stations in foreign ports; also its little girl, who also has passed mission in East Afdca, resolved on away recently. Certainly the chiland prepared for from 1861, begun dren in one way and another are 1865; its mission in India, open~d having a splendid share in this in 1898." relief work.-The Congregation- alist. ASIA. The Horrors Famine rep 0 r t s The Greatest By statistics lately Increasing. from India are more Famine of the compiled in Lon- gloomy every week, Century, don, it is shown that more than 4,500,000 people are now the present famine in India is the forty-fifth that has

subsisting on government relief. study. The punishment entailed is "No such number of persons," that he and his wife shall not enter says Lord Ourzon, "has ever be- any temple nor touch a tank or well, fore been simultaneously relieved and their families even are pro- by any government in the world's hibited the temples, until the case history." It is becoming very evi- is disposed of. dent that many missions which at first seemed outside the famine Not " Rice-Christians." "From area, are threatened with serious first to last during my sojourn distress. in India I saw many native Ohris- tians. Those that I saw are a re- The Curse When it was pro- markable and impressive body of of Caste. posed, at Ahmed- men and women. I was always saying to myself, • They are like nagar, to open an the people of the Bible."'-Julian industrial school, it was a great Hawthorne. surprise to me to find strong opposition to it amung the native Ohris- Some Hindu Christians were once tians. They considered manual holding an evening prayer-meeting labor a mark of servitude, or at in a dimly lighted room. They least of poverty. About fifteen were reading the Bible together, years ago, an English officer visiting choosing especially those texts Ahmednagar, offered to teach a which treat of the love of God trade to any native Ohristian boy as impelling to the love of all that I might send to him. In a men. All at once they were starfew days I sent a young man, the tled by a rushing noise, and out of brother-in-law of the pastor, to a dark corner sprang up a heathen learn blacksmithing. Imagine my man and burst out into the night, surprise when, a week later, I was flinging behind him as he weBt told by this pastor, with sobs, that the words: "This stands written I had ruined his influence forf'ver. in your book; but you do it not." " What," said he, "will my congre- -Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misgation think of me when they learn sionsblatt. that my own brother-in-law is a blacksmith, and what respect can A Sacrifice to An Indian news- I look for from Hindus after this? a Steam- paper reports a case If you had made him a preacher or Engine. of a Hindu laborer a teacher, I would have thanked who lodged a comyou as long as I live; but a blacksmith I Oh I Oh I What shall I plaint at the police office at Hingoli. do?" This pastor reflected the pre- He was horribly burned about the vailing sentiments of the time and head, arms, and chest, parts being place regarding manual labor. He absolutely charred. He complained echoed merely what he had been that as he was passing a cottonhearing all his life. We mission- ginning mill, some men (natives) aries felt that the opposition of the asked him to enter the compound, native Ohristians was another and and then seized him and forced him an overwhelming reason for found- into the furnace. He managed to ing an industrial school.-Rev. free himself, and got back to his James Smith. house and to the police station, but eventually died of te~anus. The A Crime to Learn. The Rajah unanimous opinion among all the of Oochin issued a proclamation natives is that the wretched man against a Madras gentleman be- was offered as a sacrifice to the cause he had been to England for steam-engine, which had not been working satisfactorily.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIG:::NCE

The Christian But tho difficult founded ten years ago, the results of its work have been remarkable. Conquest of the task and slow Viceroy Chang Cheh-tung in 1894 sent 1,000 taels ($800), and other in- China. the progress, the :f]uental Chinamen, unasked, have sent smaller sums to aid the so- faithful effort to ciety's work. 'Vith its headquarters at Shanghai, the society has come arouse the Chinese to their need into contact with many Chinese of high standing, including Li Hung for the Gospel can have but one re- Chang and many of the doctors of Chinese literature. The province sult. When we recall that modern of Hunan has been for many years the hotbed of anti-Christian literamissions in China began less than ture, but after two years perusal of the society's books, the chancellor a century ago, and that it was not of education for the whole province has invited the society's Chinese till18d0 that the country became in editor to become professor in the chief college of the provincial any general sense open to outside capital.

influence, while now there are more The Growth of These statistics re- One Year. late to communithan 80,000 native Christians, there cants received in need be no discouragement. " It Kwang-tung and· Kwong-sai dur- ing 1899: took eight centuries," says Dr. Ar· Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 thur Smith, "to develop the Roman Baptist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Berlin 1. ……………………… 373 Empire. It has taken about as Congregationalist. ……………. 265 'Vesleyan…………………….. 143 long to mold Saxon, Danish, and London (L. M. S.) …………….. 113 Church (C. iVI. S.)……………… 87 Norman elements into the England United Brethren……………… 24 Christian Alliance. … ………… 20 of to-day. Each of these race- American Scandinavian……… .. 17 stocks was at the start barbarous. Total.. …………………… 2,163 The Chinese are an ancient, and a Manchuria In the Missionary for Christ. Record (U nit e d highly civilized race, a fact which Presbyterian) Rev. may be in some respects a help in Mr. Douglas reports a wonderful readiness to listen to the Gospel. th€;ir Christianization, and in oth- On his tours he finds the people not merely ready to receive him, . hut ers a hindrance. Taking into ac- forward in their preparations for Christian work. Of one place he count the intensity of Chinese pre- says he was met at the door of a blacksmith's forge by a company of judices, the strength of Chinese men who, Jed by the blacksmith, took him to a neighboring house conservatism, the vast numbers in- which had been beautifully fitted up as a place of worship. There volved, and their compact, patriar- were no baptized persons there and no preacher, but there were 20 or challife, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. . . . Put- ting aside all consideration of the time element, what Chris- tianity has done for us it will do for the Chinese, and under condi- tions far more favorable, by reason of the high vitalization of the age in which we live, its unfettered communication, and the rapid transfusion of intellectual and spir- itual forces. The forecast of re- sults like these is no longer the iri- descent dream which it once ap- peared. It is sober history, ration- ally interpreted."

The Opening The Chinese Re- of Hunan to corder states that the Gospel. tho the Society for the D i ff us ion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese was only

30 young converts who were wait- the Y. M. C. .A. in Tokyo. In the ing for the missionary. It was a faculty of the imperial university surprise to find that the women there are 3 or 4 Christian professors, came fot'ward with the same eager- and in the agricUltural college the ness as the men. .At another place president and a large part of the where 5 persons had been previously teachers accept the GospeI.-Rev.

baptized, there was a company H. Loomis.

waiting his arrival at the door of a church of their own providing, and A Shogun on Says a Japanese along with them some 50 new can- a Bicycle. paper:" One of the didates whom they had gathered sights of Tokyo is round them. .At another place, Prince Tokugawa Keiki, the last of where Mr. Douglas was once the Shoguns, riding on a bicycle.

mobbed, he had a reception which The prince is some sixty-four years he speaks of as "more like that of of age, but time has dealt lightly a high-grade official than of a with him. He can do his twenty humble missionary." .At this place, miles on a bicycle or tramp by too, they had provided a church at the covert's side from dawn to their own expense. Many of these darkness, gun in hand, without people have suffered much persecu- giving any indication that his years tion. In one place a man was found have become heavy to carry.

unable to leave his bed, having There are, happily, many veterans been beaten nigh to death because as hale and hearty as the prince, he had followed the new faith. But but there is only one last of the he said to Mr. Douglas, "Is it not Shoguns who rides a bicycle; and enough for the di~ciple, pastor, that to us who remember what the Sho- he be as his Master?" One of this gun's court was thirty-two years man's daughters came forward for ago, how sacred was his person, baptism. She was a girl of fifteen how inviolable the seclusion in and was asked, "What if you which he lived, how austere and should have to suffer like your elaborate the ceremony that at- father?" and her quick answer tended his least important goings was, "Has not our Lord said, 'Re- and comings, this spectacle of the joice and be exceeding glad, for once magnificent ruler bestriding great is your reward in Heaven?'" a vulgar bicycle almost crowns the When converts are made of such pinnacle of Japan's radicalism."

stuff as this, it is not strange that the kingdom advances. Will Japan The Jiji Shimbo, Capture China? a Japanese paper, Some Japanese In the present Jap- states that a num- Christians anese Diet there are ber of influential men, tugether in High Posi- 13 or 14 Christians. with leading physicians and medi- tions. The pre sid e n t of cal societies, have arranged to send the lower house is doctors and nurses to China.

a devoted elder in the Presbyterian "Just as Europeans send mission- Church, and the recent chief justice aries, we send these, because the is a member of the Congregational • Chinese are more susceptible to Church. The minister of foreign bodily benefits than to spiritual."

affairs and the secretary of the The Japanese believe that they will prime minister are Christians. The thus gain a greater influence over captain of the largest vessel in all classes, especially the manda- the navy is a Presbyterian elder, rins, than Christian missionaries who was also for a time president of have done.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Impressions of Prince Konoye, of of the Lord." Twenty-one years a Japanese Japan, has recently ago there was hardly a mile of good Prince. made an extended wagon-road in Egypt. Within visit to Europe. On seven years England has built more than 1,000 miles of good roads and his return to Japan he gave an ac- 1,400 miles of railroad. She has count of his impressions. It is changed the oppressive taxation particularly interesting to note which has reduced the peasantry that he made one discovery that to the most wretched poverty to a has led him to serious reflection. moderate amount, and the Egyp- He "found," says the Japan Mail, tian farmers are now thriving anti "that when people in Europe spoke contented. Egypt is again export- of a 'gentleman' they referred to ing surplus grain to the neighbol'- a man's moral qualifications rather ing lands. But the evangelistic than to his material condition. A effort which is to change the char- , gentleman' was a man of honor acter of the country is still more who scrupulously fulfilled all his remarkable. A great preparatory engagements, and who forfeited work has been done by the Unite'] his right to the title at once if he Presbyterians of America, and committed any of the acts which there are now evangelical schoob in Japan are condoned or over- in everyone of the 180 provinces, looked. The prince thinks that an with 12,800 pupils. Of these, i!l immense reform is needed in this 1898, over 2,000 were Moslems, and country. He disclaims any advo- nearly 4,003 were girl8! There are cacy of the introduction of Chris- 83 chief towns, and Christian work tianity, but he had no hesitation is going on in 55 of them. Nearly whatever in asserting that the 19,000 Bibles were distributed in , gentleman' of the Occident is a Egypt last year. product of Ohristianity, Christianity taught in the nursery and Heathen It is amusing to permeating the atmosphere of the Fetishes. note the varying schools and universities, as well as of society in general." degrees of confi- dence or mistrust with which the Episcopal Missions in Japan.-An heathen regard their fetishes. article in the Japan Mail says that Thus in 'Vest Africa a man who of all the missionary work carried had a piece of paper inscribed with on in the empire, that of the Epis- Arabic characters, and sewed up in copalians stands first as regards a bag, declared that it rendered rapid development. The number him invulnerable to bullets, and of baptisms for the past year was that experience had confirmed its 518. This includes baptisms in the value. He was asked if he would Church of England mission as well wear it and let himself be shot at, as those in the American Episcopal but declined. However, he hung Church mission. it up on a tree and defied the chal- lenger to hit it. Unluckily for AFRICA. him, the first shot struck it and went through the tree. The second Light in While all eyes are knocked it to pieces, and brought Egypt. now turned upon down a good piece of the tree. Such repeated ordeals at last des- the unhappy strife troy superstition, provided there is in South Africa, there are peaceful a positive faith to offer, and prorevolutions going on in the North. vided there is not, as in Christen- Egypt is being evangelized. During her suzerainty there, England has literally been "preparing the way

dam before the corning of Anti- Portuguese This province of christ, the wide-spread love of a Evangelizers Angola is a large lie, ready to believe the most driv- in Angola. field, and has been eling imposture rather than to rest in the Son of God. under Portuguese control for more than 400 years. Payment The temptations Rev. E. C. Withey, who has spent Made in put before Chris- sixteen years in Angola, says; Slaves. tian converts in "Portuguese rule has put an end to many barbarities practised un- mission fields are der the old native regime, and in often very great, and the wonder the present day at least it is not in is that they are so often resisted. Africa intolerant of Protestant Mr. Stover, of Bailundu, West missionary work. On the other Africa, writes that one of their hand, the Portuguese policy has young men has become so skilful never been to study the good of the in the building of houses that the conquered country, and many Portuguese and the" half-breeds" cruelties have been inflicted by are presenting to him all sorts of them in the prosecution of the inducements to give up the Chris- slave trade, which still exists, tho tian work and build houses for carried on covertly under guise of them. One man offered Keto three the 'contract system.' The govslaves if he would build his house ernment has been and continues t9 for him, to which offer the reply be one of oppression and extortion, was made: "The servants of the and is corrupt. Almost no im- Americans do not deal in slaves." provements in the line of roads, The incident illustrates the charac- bridges, etc., have been made in ter both of the converts and the the country during all these years, Portuguese. so that for transportation, people in the interior are still dependent A Prosperous About fourteen upon the primitive mode of carry- German years ago, when ing things on the head." Mission. the German gov- ernment took pos- The White Population of German East Africa, in 1899, was found to session of Kamerun, the mission be 1,058, of whom 842 were Gerwork of the English Baptists there mans. There were 164 male, 33 was taken over by the Basle So- female missionaries, 29 wives of ciety. The work was only in the missionaries, 15 female nurses. pioneer stage, and the methods of The negro population is reckoned English missionaries seemed to at seven or eight million. their successors too democratic and casual; but they acknowledge that Missionary While the cry of in all the stations there were good " Luxury" in missionary luxury Christian elements, and that the reputation of the English stood Uganda. is sometimes raised, them in good stead when the work the opposite charge was extended into the interior. The last ten years have been full of of neglect of our missionaries' comprogress. There are now three fort is also made now and then. times as many European mission- One illustration of the reasonable aries and head stations. The sub- care which the committee take of stations have increased to 129, the the missionaries will be interesting 160 church members to 2,025, the to our readers. It is well known 233 children in schools to 3,278. that on the journey up to Uganda it has been difficult, if not im- possible, to employ beasts of burden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

successfully. The committee, feel- passes had to be made out to men ing that the lady missionarips who were going out of the territory ought to be saved the strain of to look for work in the villages or marching some hundreds of miles mining towns of the neighboring under an African sun, have hit colonies. This means that a fifth upon the ex"pedient of supplying of all the men went abroad to seek them with one or two fim'ikishas- work. in reality a form of light wheel chair-elch to be drawn by one News from A recent comer to man. The experiment has been Wellington, this famous educarendered feasible by the construc- South Africa. t i on al ce n ter tion of a good path to Mengo, which 'replaces the narrow and writes: "Mr. Murwinding tracks of old time.-C. M. ray's schools here are nlOre numer- S. Gleaner. ous than I knew. First, there is the girls' seminary, started twenty- From Night to One of the mission- six years ago by Miss Ferguson and Day in Africa. aries of the Basle Miss Bliss, with five or six buildings as dormitories and class-rooms, in- Society at Coomas- cluding Goodnow Hall, a fine recisie gives a pretty account of an ex- tation building with a large audicursion – half school treat, half ence room. Then the college in preaching tour-made in what was Cummings Hall; the Institute, over a few years ago one of the blackest .which Mr. Clinton Wood presides and bloodiest districts in Africa. -a real 'Bible Institute;' a For two days this man marched normal training school for teachwith his school children, two and ers; a large boys' boarding school; two, clad in white garments, and and what is called an industrial singing as they went, from village .school, where poor girls get a little to village, visiting sixteen in a schooling, and also training in short circuit. Everywhere there housework, sewing, etc., such as was a welcome, a brief. talk about will make them good servants or the Gospel, and the children were house mothers. All these schools, regaled with fruit and other native including over 700 students, are delicacies. Order and peace seem under Mr. Murray's sbpervision, now to reign in this once savage and are for the white population. region. Eighteen young men and 6 young women are training for mission The Blacks in Bas u t 0 I and, in work in the institute, and 50 have Basutoland. which the French already gone into the mission field. Besides that number there are Protestants are the multitudes going from the college chief missionary influence, is. as and seminary who carry the miswe know, nnder British supremacy, sion spirit into their home towns, indeed, but perfectly free in its and are doing beautiful service for inner affairs. The official reports- the Master. The strong tempernot merely those of the mission- ance spirit emanating from the aries-show, as is remarked by the schools here is a great blessing in Missions-Freund, that the blacks this wine-producing land." develop better under white influence but without compulsion Anniversary of the Hereroland from the whites, than where-as in Mission.-The station of the Rhenthe Transvaal-they are under ish Missionary Society at Ujimcoercion. Agriculture is increasing, bingue, Hereroland (German S. W. many Basutos are learning trades, Africa), has celebrated its fiftieth and during the last year 30,274

anniversary. During the half cen- the neighboring Boer farms. The tury it has been more than a dozen schools are prosperous, often having times attacked, plundered, burned. 200 to 300 children. Besides the More than once it has seemed to missionaries the teaching is done have perished. Yet, by God's by colored teachers, male and mercy, it not only survives, but is female, who have passed exami- the center of a Christian congre- nation before the government ingation of 752 souls.-Rheinische M. spectors. They accomplish as much G. Ber'ichte. as our county schools. The pupils are well-behaved, courteous, obe- The admirable German governor, dient, and fond of their teachers. LieutenaI,t Leutwein, we are glad I have stayed in the schools whole to see, is still in the colony. days, enjoying the scholars' an- swers. Bible -history, catechism, Christians of Pastor Dietrich, of proverbs, psalms, hymns, sit fast in South Africa. B re i tun g e n, in their memory, and in answering _Bible questions the children show Thuringia, a mem- much justness of apprehension." ber of the committee of the Berlin -Calwer Monatsblatter. Society, gives a pleasant account of a visit to the native congregations MISCELLANEOUS. in the Cape Colony. Says he: "God, in myoId age, has fulfilled Business Men If as business men a wish of my youth: I see and am and Missions. we can not serve journeying through the land in ,yhich our Berlin Society since 1834, Christ as direct along with other societies, has been ambassadors, we can serve Him working for the kingdom of God. by sending others, and promoting The brown and black people, among His work. When interest in whom I and my wife are daily missions is sincere, when the obpassing to and fro, are for the ligation is fully realized and met, greater part baptized Christians, and when business men apply our evangelical brethren. I have to the work of missions, the same already preached twelve times in energy and intelligence which govtheir ha~dsome and pleasant ern in their commercial ventures, churches. then the proposition to evangelize the world in this generation will "I have visited a good deal be no longer a dream.-John H. from house to house. Their rooms Converse. look neat and cleanly; the table is aJways decked with nosegays, pro- The World's Mulhall, the most cured from their pleasant gardens. Wealth. noted of statisti- The favorite flowers are roses, cians, has recently geraniums, mignonette, narcissus, pomegranate blossoms, and callas. revised his figures representing the They show much pleasure that one wealth of the leading nations in of the 'Fathers' (of the society) is the world, with the following revisiting them. Church attendance sult: United States, $81,750,000,000; on the Sunday and in the week may G rea t Britain, $59,030,000,000; be said to be very good; the houses France, $47,950,000,000; Germany, of worship are filled, and the con- $40,260,000,000; Russia, $32,125,000,- gregations very attentive to the 000; Austria, $22,560,000,000; Italy, sermons. Many have to travel two $15,800,000,000; Spain, $11,300,000,- or even three hours to reach church. 000. The foregoing computations are based upon values shown by "The people are diligent workers, real estate record>:, buildings, mereither on their own land or on chandise, railways, and the circu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lating medium of each nation. He Christianity vs. Heathenism.-We notes the fact that, while most must never forget the great European nations have attained contrast, already expressed: In their growth, the United States is heathenism man seeks God; in the apparently at the threshold of an Gospel, God seeks man. And industrial development which it only thus can man find Him. has never dreamed of before. Ac- cording to Mr. Mulhall, the wealth Christianity The Christian relig- of the United States in 1850 was the Only Re- ion is the only $7,136,000,000; in 1860, $16.160,000,- ligion of Song. religion of joy in 000; in 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,- the world, and 000; in 1898, $81,750,000,000. The in- hence t~e only religion of song. crease of wealth during the past No hymns are sung in Hindu tem- ten years is nearly half as much as ples, Buddhist pagodas, or Moham- the total in 1880. medan mosques. Even in Jewish synagogues the tendency of the The Papacy Why is it that lllUsic, as I have observed, is to and Foreign Protestants display drop into the minor. It was a Christian apostle who said: "Be Missions. greater zeal for the filled with the Holy Ghost, sing- world's evangeliza- ing." Real Christian praise is the beginning of celestial and eternal tion than Catholics do? While from psalmody. Such was the song of Protestant sources missions re- Paul and Silas in the prison at ceived la:;t year nearly $15,000,000, Philippi, when, as their biographer the great Propaganda was able tells us, "the prisoners heard to gather from all Catholic them," the poor captives, loaded peoples together only a paltry with chains, raising themselves up $1,338,311, which is less by $500,000 from the cold ground to listen with than the income of the Church wonder to the unwonted sound Missionary Society alone, is not of those two voices pealing forth much more than the Methodist and the praises of Christ in the midthe Presbyterian churchel;l in this night darkness of the dungeon. country give, and only about twice Heaven, too, listened to that song, the receipts of the American Board. and answered with the earthquake, The giving of Catholics by countries which opened every door and S3t is in this order: France, $818,417; every captive free, as tho to teach Germany, $79,516; Belgium, $72,- the lesson that the liberation of 779: Italy, 56,936; United States, the soul which finds its expression $53,642; South America, $32,894; in joyful Christian praise is the Spain, 27,202; British Isles, $25,860; prelude of every other form of Holland, $19,485; Austria, $12,578; liberty.-Henry Grattan Guinness. Mexico, $12,253; Portugal, $5,056, etc. Bible Socie- There are 73 Bible The Samaritan Hospital of Stock- ties. societies in the holm has been notified that it is to receive a $30,000 legacy by Jennie world, chiefly, of Lind-Goldsmidt. Otto Goldsmidt, one of the executors of his late course, in Europe and America. wife's will, writes from London that the executors have selected The most prominent of these are the Samaritan as the institution coming within the terms of the the British and Foreign Bible Solegacy. ciety and our own American Bible Society. The former was organ- ized in 1804 and has since that time printed and circulated 160,000,000 copies. The American Society wa~

founded in 1817. Its output has dependent development. On the been 66,000,000 volumes. It is whole, missions seek to spare and estimated that the combined circu- strengthen national peculiarities, lation of all Bible societies is about so far as they are not evil. It has no 280,000,000 copies. And trustworthy interest in bringing about a uniauthorities say that adding to that formity in which they shall perish, of the Bible societies the output of but much interest in the various private firms, 500,000,000 copies of and manifold riches which God has the Sacred Scriptures have likely deposited in the one nature of been circulated in the world during m!Lnkind, and in which the riches the present (entury. To-day indi- of the one Gospel are variously recations are that in the coming flected. Altho missions well know century the spread of the Bible will how to value the culture which for astound even the most hopeful. many centuries back has grown up on Christian grounds, yet they Missions and Missions have an in- do not cling superstitiously to the Nationality. born sense for the special European culture. The Savior of the world was, after the articulations of flesh, not of European stock, but mankind for nationalities. . Go of Semitic; He means that other hence and make all nations my races and other peoples shall also disciples, saith the Lord. And have somewhat to accomplish, and Pentecost lays on the Church the shall have their contribution also charge of proclaiming the mighty to make, and that, perhaps, by no works of God before all the races means an insignificant one, to the under heaven in the tongue wherein collective life of mankind.-Gusthey were born. A predominant TAV JENSEN, Nordisk Missionsrace, as now the European, will Tidskrift. always be inclined to impose its culture and its speech oppressively Missions and Missions give an upon the subordinate peoples, and Idealism. important addiso to bring about a uniformity, tional influence to which is not of the nature of mankind. 'Vhen missions come to a the intellectual and spiritual life of heathen people their first business our age by their ideal character. is to learn that people's own tongue, There is no surer death for all into speak its own tongue, to render tellectual life than the materialistic this its tongue capable-often with way of thinking, which only asks great labor-of giving expression how one can best enjoy the world to the lofty maxims of the Gospel, that now is, and get the most satisand to seek out the points of con- faction out of it. Missions are in nection within this people's human thorough antagonism to materialtraditions, from which the Gospel ism, inasmuch as they induce men can most easily and naturally be to give up many or all the advanproclaimed before it. And mis- tages involved in civilization and sions proceed to give the people easy circumstances, in order to the Holy Scripture translated carry ont the high aims of God's into its own tongue, and thereby, Kingdom. In the circle of home when the necessary conditions they have force to lift men above of vital energy and of a measure the often very narrow bounds of previous culture exist, mis- which close in upon their life, and sions supply the basis on which to bring them to serve the highest there may arise a new Christian interests of universal mankind. people, with its comparatively in- Business enterprises, tho legiti-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mate, nevertheless aim at reaping missionary work is not retroceding gain among the non-Christian peo- within the Christian Church, but ples, with whom they corne in con- is, as we hope, vigorously advanc- nection. The great European states ing. Let me mention a sign from are appropriating to themselves as the world of science. The well- much as they can of these peoples' known German missionary theo- territories, in order to give an out- logian, Dr. Warneck, demands let to their overflowing population, that missions shall not be put on a and to secure and extend their level with any single branch of position in the clash of interests. church work here at home, but Even the famous discoverers, whose shall, as representing advancing names we mention with admiration and conquering Christianity, have and gratitude, are seeking some- a right to an equal sum of energy thing, namely, knowledge, which and means with the whole of the urges them forward, amid toil and upbuilding forces of Christianity self-sacrifice, through the unknown within Christendom. There is also regions. They have little to give another feature to be noted out of those to whom they come. practical church life: the now Missions alone come not to take familiar movement among the anything, but to give. They come, student youth of the Christian as was said of old, without money nations, which largely bears the and without price, to give that missionary imprint, and even venwhich is greatest: a part in the tures to speak and work for the kingdom of heaven. It is super- fullest development of missionary fluous to speak of the privations action within a nearer future than and sacrifices which missionary is commonly accounted possible. laborers have to go through for Yet a greater thing will it be than the sake of the cause; in some of any particular signs if the whole their places of labor there is now Christian Church, with voluntary a reasonable measure of security, devotion, will, with growing in others, little or none. Yet it energy, raise up missions among must be 'acknowledged, that mis- the nations as her second grand sions as a whole, in their compre- concern alongside of herupbuilding hensive work over the whole earth, work at home. For this we hope are a very especial witness to un- in God. Then will missions have a, selfish devotion for ideal interests. firmer position, and enter more They are thus a distinct protest deeply into the spiritual life of the against all materialistic, soul-kill- twentieth century than they have ing, ways of thinking, and a quick- yet been able to do in the century ening leaven of all noble human which is hastening to its end.- life and aims.-GuSTAV JENSEN, Ibidem. Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift. Missions and The two words- Missions in It must be acknowl- Civilization. . Civilization and Church Life. edged that missions Missions-wh i ch in church life are are here conjoined, most commonly as yet far from having secured the call up the image of an antagonism, position which appertains to them, a conflict, between rivals, not to and, therefore, the position which say enemies. But however strong belongs to them in the intellectual a warrant present facts may seem and spiritual life of our time as a to lend to this apprehension, we whole. Yet there are signs that must not forget that these are facts the sense of missionary duty and which ought not to be, and that

their mutual relations offer other zation we are thinking of in bring- aspects, other possibilities. It is ing together the two words civiliza- an opposition between near kin- tion and missions. It is that dred, indeed, you might almost say civilization which has become the between the child and its mother, possession of the white race and at least its foster-mother. The civ- the Christian peoples, and which ilization of which we are here now, with this imprint upon it, is speaking, and which is now making journeying out among the other the circuit of the heathen world, races. This civilization has not whose missions are doing their grown up on heathen, but on work, is itself the child, or at least Christian soil. It may, indeed, the foster-child, of missions. We derive its descent from the ancient have not here in mind the original Greco-Roman culture, but it has heathen civilization, which has its only reached us after having been home in the great communities of adopted, cleansed, and transformed South and East Asia. This also is in the crucible of the Church. It a mighty antagonist to missions, has been brought to us along with an antagonist whose strength and Christianity, and is among us only power of resistance are decidedly as its child, or, at least, as its pupil, undervalued by most friends of even tho it may in part have formissions. These talk much too saken its mother and learned to airily about Christianizing India despise her. And now it is roamor evangelizing China, as if it could ing around in strange parts of the be accomplished all at once. They world, largely like a truant and do not consider, that these are degenerate child, that has forgotten lands, or rather grand di visions of his Christian training and learned the world, whose population makes evil Lhings of the street boys. up half mankind. They confront With all its disorders it too is, in missions, not in a state of barbar- its way, a missionary force in the ism, not with a feeling of deep des- heathen world, only its missionary titution and longing for the gifts influence is not for Christianity, of the Christian world, but with but for the culture of the Christhe proud consciousness of an an- tianized whites. This culture it cient culture, deeply rooted in the displays to the heathen not in its hearts, and in the social develop- nobler form, as raised and cleansed ment of each people. This culture by the Gospel, but largely in its they are not in the least minded to degenerate distortion, its apostasy exchange for the new foreign doc- from Christianity. This is that trine. Missions have thus far missionary work of culture, which hardly taken a true aim against in the outposts of civilization, this antagonist. Still less have abroad in the heathen world, enthey dealt it a mortal wound. It counters the missions of Christianwill be the great question for the ity. And this encounter is often missionary history of the next cen- antagonism and conflict. One tury to answer, whether missions must be blind not to see that civilwill then win or merely approach, ization in this form raises up great the decisive victory over this cul- obstacles to missions and hampers tivated paganism, while the now their work. But we should none expiring century has only been the less be blind not to see that witness to the partial victory of this is not the normal, divinely missions over uncultivated pagan- intended relation between civilizaism. tion and missions.-V. S. Nordil$k !311t it if:! not this heathen civili- jJfissions-'.fidskriff•

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.2. { VOL. XIII. No.2.

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, on the day of the winter solstice, Dwight L. Moody said, "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening, God is calling," and departed to be with the Lord, an event of no common magnitude occurred. No death among the believers in Christ has, perhaps, affected so many persons and general interests in the Church of God, within twenty-five years, except it be the deaths of Charles H. Spurgeon, Adoniram J. Gordon, George Muller, and Mrs. Catharine Booth.

Mr. Moody will be remembered mainly as the great evangelist of this half century, altho for some fifteen or twenty years he has been prominent as an educator also; and, as the wOl'k of evangelism is so vitally linked to all missions, both at home and abroad, it becomes us calmly and carefully to inquire into the lessons taught by this life.

During between thirty and forty years Mr. Moody has been used to lead souls to Christ, probably in larger numbers than any other one man. His whole career starts the question as to the sources of such power and the conditions of such usefulness. Is such success exceptional, or are the secrets of such a serviceabJe life communicable?

He began aright. From the outset of his Christian career he thought of his surrender to Christ as taking in all that was included in himself, and it was with no half heart that he took up the service of his new-found Master. With characteristic zeal and abandonment he forsook all else for Christ. Like other men he has made mistakes, but they have been errors of judgment, and not intentional departures from principle; for no error has ever been due to the lack of a will to serve God, hislife as a disciple having been always marked by a sacred earnestness.

In view of all later events and developments, how suggestive and • A further sketch of Mr. Moody's life and work as an educator and organizer will appear in our March number. His only authorized biography will, at his own request, be prepared by his elder son, William Revell Moody. to whom, at East Northfield, Mass., friends are asked to send correspondence or items of especial interest pertaining to his father. instructive are those brief minutes in thc records of the .Mt. Vernon Church, Boston, ill which, in 1855, was first madc a note of MI'. Moody's examination before the church committce: No. 1,079. Dwight L . .Moody. Boards 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First awakened on the 16th of .May. Became anxious about himself. Saw himself a sinner, and sin now seems hateful and holiness desirable. Thinks he has repented; has purposed to give up sin; feels dependent upon Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. Desires to be useful. Religiously educated. Been in the city a year. From Northfield, this State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old.

Again: No. 1,131. March 12, 1856. Mr. .Moody thinks he has made some progress since he was here before-at least in knowledge. Has maintained his habits of prayer and reading the Bible. Believes God will hear his prayers. Is fully determined to adhere to the cause of Christ always. Feels that it would be very bad if he should join the church and then turn. Must repent of sin and ask forgiveness, for Christ's sake. Will never give up his hope, or love Christ less, whether admitte-i to the church or not. His prevailing intention is to give up his will to God.

A few short sentences here reveal tbe germs from which have sprung and grown, during forty-four years, all the grand results which now challenge admiration and wonder.

These entries prepare us for what follows. Witbin two years after, about January, 1858, we find this young disciple thus briefly annonnc- ing a new step and stage in his self-dedication: " I have decided to give God all my time." And from that day on, he went about his .Master's business, and more and more did he become absorbed in it, until he gave up his worldly employments to live a life of faith, doing only God's work, and looking to Him in prayer for the supply of daily need.

How short-sighteu is man at the best. Here was a young man whom God had chosen, like Saul of Tarsus, to be a chosen vessel to bear His name, and yet, tho first led to God in lIay, 1855, it was not until after a probation of ten months that he was even admitted to the church, in March, 185G. He who was yet to be a teacher of teachers, was so imperfectly trained in Christian doctrine, as to be held at arm's length for fear of his being unsound; and, because he was impetuous in his zeal and lacked prudence, it was with difficulty that he got a foothold in service, even after he was received into membership, for his lack of good grammar and of moderation in his exhortations led his brethren to think that he was not called to speak in public, so that a church officer actually took him aside and advised him to keep quiet in prayer-meeting!

This he would not do, he could not; tbe fire in him must have room to burn, and must find vent in words and works. Fire is apt to burn fast and wax hot, and may need at times a little restraint, but

D. L. MOODY AND BIS FIRST SUNDAY· SCHOOL CLASS IN

Red Eye. Smlkes. BUly )lDel<tooth. Madden the Butcher. .Jacky CaDdies. Glberlck. Billy Bucannon. Darby the Cobbler. Butcher LUroy. Greenhorn. Indian. Black Stovepipe. Old Man. Rag Breeche. Cadet.

fire is a good thing, especially when lighted by the coals from God's altar.

Partly by the petty persecutions to which this young disciple felt himself subjected from critical brethren whose fastidious ears were offended by his uncouthness and excess of enthusiasm, he was driven to Chicago, where he hoped to find, amid a Western atmosphere, more room to burn and shine, in his way, and less hindrance to doing his own work as he felt led.

There, promptly offering himself at a mission Sunday-school as a teacher, he was brusquely informed that he could have a class if he would bring one. So, next Sunday, in he came-an engine, dragging behind eighteen boys, like empty cars to be freighted with Gospel truth. On that day he first solved the problem, " how to reach the masses"-"Gofor lhem! "-and such was his motto and his method ever after.

We must not despise the day of small things! Who could have foreseen that this raw recruit, who could scarce get admission into the ranks at all, and into whose awkward hands it was feared to put a musket, would in a score of years more be not only a conspicuous warrior but a leader of the host! Mr. Moody himself was not unCOllscious of his early failures, but they did not daunt his irrepressible spirit. When he first stood up to give his testimony for Christ, he afterward said, "I trembled in every limb, and, when I sat down I said to myself, , Moody, you have made a fool of yourself,' and that is what I have been doing for Christ's sake ever since."

His earnestness moved him both to prayer and to that endeavor which is itself a form of the" effectual, fervent prayer"- energetic prayer. When Mr. Moody went with a dying Sunday-school teacher in Chicago to see his class, one by one to,. entreat them to be reconciled with God, it was a typical act affording a key to his life as a worker. He believed in communion with God in the closet, but he believed in contact with souls everywhere. The prophet Elijah restored the dead to life-but how? Elijah prayed first for power from above, and then stretched himself upon the dead, mouth to mouth, eyes upon eyes, hands upon hands, the living in close contact with the dead. And so must we save the lost, and bring back to the dead the breath of life; first, get power from God and then get into contact with. men.

Perhaps the foremost spring of Mr. Moody's power was his downright earnestness. Every truly heroic character has at bottom enthusiasm, contagious and. inspiring. There was something about this man that disarmed antagonism and moved and melted men. In the Scotch pulpit, thirty years ago, scholarship and soundness were joined with an excessive and stubborn conservatism; and when Mr. :Moody with his new fashions, and Mr. Sankey with his" Kist of wussels" first appeared in "Auld Reekie," all Edinburgh was astir at these innova-

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE E~ANGELIST

tions. But Mr. Moody won the day. And Scotchmen themselves tell how the cold and formal style of worship was invaded, when the American evangelist came there, and in the midst of the phlegmatic people of "the modern Athens" dropped his own burning, glowing soul, and set them aflame with his own fire, force, and fervor.

"Formality got its neck broken." The immovable imperturbable Scotchmen were roused under the awakening Spirit of God; the stereo- typed plates of memoriter preach- ing, melted in the glowing fur- nace fires of religious enthusiasm, gave place to tho inspiration of earnest, burning appeal. '1'he calmness and coldness of relig- ious custom and habit felt the mighty movements of a religious reformation, as a placid lake heaves before i he surging of a simoom, or the Red Sea swept toward the Arabian gulf when God blew upon the waters till they stood up as a heap.

Give us such earnestness and enthu siasm, even tho at times they overleap the bounds of a strict propriety, rather than the D. L. MOODY'S MOTHER AT NINETY.

coldness of apathy and the rigidness of insensibility. In the House of Lords culture and self- control are supposed to demand reticence and restraint, so that it is deemed coarse and vulgar for strong feeling to find vent in speech.

The church is coming to be too much pervaded with like notions, and strong emotions are r epressed and suppressed as out of fashion.

Every vital spiritual interest suffers thereby. We need emotion- overmastering feeling, and the cultivation of this philosophy of no feeling is fatal to even a holy vitality. Why should we be ashamed to have or to show deep feeling! The Master "wept," and, "being in an agony, sweat, as it were, great drops of blood!" "It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing." Men may sneer at it as fanaticism, but it is the only fit frame in which to think of, or to deal with, eternal interests and issues. Instead of avoiding we may well covet that passion for souls that beseeches God night and day with prayers, and entreats men night and day with tears-that bursts out in moving appeals, that can not keep silence, mind rules of rheto- ric, or be kept back by formal proprieties. Equity must not be lost in etiquette, nor Divine passion smothered by worldly fashion. Some men and some churches have so lost heat that they are frozen solid.

In Great Britain some twenty-five years ago, Mr. Varley said to Mr. Moody: "It remains for the world to see what the Lord can do with a man wholly consecrated to Ohrist." He afterward said to Mr. Varley: "Those were the words of the Lord through your lips to my soul." And so they were. He determined from that day that he would be wholly tlie Lord's, and prayed that God would in him make manifest how great things He would and could do for the salvation of souls. He has been a living proof of God's readiness to endue with power from on high, any disciple who will wholly surrender himself to His service. A fundamental article in our creed should be that the more honor put on the Holy Ghost as the sole source of converting power, the more honor he will put upou the instmment for the exercise and display of the power.

Another secret of Mr. Moody's success was found in promoting cooperation among disciples. He was wont to begin all revival efforts in seeking to arouse Ohristians. His motto was, first awaken disciples and then convert sinners. To get the Ohurch awaked ont of sleep, united in prayer and then in work, was the mode of his strategy. And he loved to see the flood-tide of spiritual power come in. sweeping away denominational fences and sectarian barriers, and making people of God forget everything but their oneness in Ohrist and their debt to a lost world. James Hamilton says, "When the tide is out each shrimp has its little pool; ocean rises, and olle pool joins another in the great sea – a }Tity the ebb should carry each back to his . pool! "

In every way a good general stimulates activity in believers, for to get ten men at work is better than to do the work of ten. Many who cry, "Alas, my leanness!" should cry, " Alas, my laziness!" Luther taught the Ohurch that" the jnst shall live by faith." God used Mr. Moody to teach ns that the just shall work by faith in the power of the Holy Ghost. His appeals to disciples were usually short and inCISIve. "Is this work God's work or the devil's? If Satan's, you ought to resist; if God's, you can not afford to stand idly by."

Mr. Moody aimed high, and made assaults on the gateways of hell. No small measure of usefulness contents an absorbed man. Like Oarey, such a man" asks great things of God and expects great things from God." On leaving America the second time for England, Mr. Moody set before him the winning of at least ten thousand souls, and he probably reached his cxpectations. Of course, he neglected no proper means. He believed in approaching everybody and in going everywhere. If Pandemonium had been accessible he would have gone there to hold meetings; and if it had been possible to set up an evan- gelistic tent in hell, he would have been glad to attempt it. Once, visiting the Romish bishop in Ohicago, he proposed that they close the interview with a prayer, without the least sensitiveness to the fact that

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

in the eyes of that prelate he must have been quite outsiue of the "pale of salvation!"

His boldness showed itself in rebukes at times, as when, on one occasion in Chicago, a meeting was held to further a great benevolent project, and he reproved the avarice of a man of wealth who was praying Goel to show the way to raise the needed surn (about $1,200), remarking, somewhat brusquely, that it was absurd for a man worth half a million to ask God to move men to contribute.

George Muller once remarked to me that he foresaw that Mr. Moody was to be greatly used of Gou, because in his first visits to England he came to see him at Bristol, and exhibited such singular docility and humility. But it was not the humility of diffidence or morbid self-distrust. He was not lacking in a proper self-confidence, nor did he shrink, like Moses, from any work to which God called, or hesitate to appropriate a promise of Goll. His humility was that of dependence on God. IIe had learned that it is "not by might, nor by power," but by the Spirit of God, that all great results are secured, and he constantly urged men to be filled with the Spirit. It was perhaps to keep him humble that God had not given him the early advantage of a liberal education. Like Spurgeon, he was not a college-bred man, and he always felt his own lack of learning.

God has chosen what is weak in human eyes to work out his highest purposes. Noah was to his generation a madman and a fanatic. Joshua's method of taking Jericho by a big procession and a big blast on rams' horns, was a fool's way. Samson smote the Philistines with the jawbone of an ass, and David slew the giant with a stone from a sling, and Gideon's three hundred routed Midian by a trumpet peal and light flashed from broken pitchers. All these displays of God's power we.re the more striking because the weakness of the men and the method was so manifest.

In all great results wrought in adrancing His Kingdom, the excellency of the power must be manifestly of God. 'fhe successful weapons are never carnal. The Lord saveth not by sword or spear, not by human might or power, not by the learning or the logic of the schools. 'fhe eloquence that wins men to Christ is that of the still small voice. And it is because very learned men are so prone to pride and selfconfidence, and because others are so prone to rely un such human instruments because they seem to them conspicuously fitted for influence, that God is compelled, in cho08ing his special servants, often to take those who are inferior in human eyes, that he may keep men from the idolatry of genius.

It is not necessary to be a fool in others' eyes, but it is neC"essaryto seem a fool in our own eyes, in order to be largely used by God. So long as we cleem ourselves mighty, capable of achieving success, God leaves us alone that we may by our failure discoyer our weakness. But

MR: MOODY'S nOME AT EAST NORTHFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS.

so long as we heartily recognize all renl power to lift and save men to be of Him, He can use us as instruments or channels by which that power shall be exerted or conveyed.

Humility shows Its genuineness in the absence of all self-obtrusion. Some so-called revivalists begin their labors in such a manner as to remind one of Virgil's hero: "I am the pious .!Eneas!" The consciousness of weakness and consequent self-distrust have been most manifest in Mr. Moody during the years of his greatest snccesses; in proportion to his self-distrust has been his degree of efficiency. In attempting work in Britain, his fear was that the eyes of many might be turned to him, and so far taken off from the living God. And so he sought in every way, by personal and pnblic appeal, to prevent leaning on an arm of flesh. The man sought to be lost sight of in his message; in fact, in many cases, so plain, simple, and unartistic was the method of his presentation of truth that, like light coming through a pane of glass, the medium of transmission was not apparent. Often the dnreflecting and critical would say, "there is nothing in his address." Yes; but us some one has replied, " only eternity can show how much came out of £t ! "

Mr. Moody could have had no success, if he had not believed in and preached the pure Gospel. God has in him illustrated" the power of the Cros~, even when the truth of the Gospel is put before men by a man who is neither an ordained preacher nor an educated n"an. He had a simple aim and a Gospel message-he songht for souls and planned to reach them. He exalted Christ, and like Dr. James Alexander, made" much of the Blood."

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

He believed in singing the Gospel–using sacred song to impress the truth on men, attracting attention, and awakening sensibility. He sang, before prea0hing, to break up fallow ground, antI soften the soil for the sowing of the seed; he sang, after preaching, to water the seed sown, and help give it permanent impression and deep root.

The Ohurch of God is slow to appreciate the power of "spiritual songs," songs which embody and express spiritual themes and truths, thoughts and emotions; songs through which as channels the Holy Ghost conveys spiritual life and power. There went to Britain two men: one with a Bible, and the other with a hymn book. One spake, the other sang, both prayed, and the truth which when spoken reached the head alld touched the heart, was by the usc of Gospel song borne deeper into the heart so that the will was determined for God.

The power of these songs depends on no lyrical excellence, for some of them are strikingly defective; in some there is little poetry, ancl even less melody. But when the aim which guides both the preaching and singing is to lead souls to accept the Gospel, the preaching, praying, singing, become so many rays, converging in one burning and melting focus. God always blesses singleness of aim. He al10ws His rays to be brought into this focal center. When singing is too artistic, art is its obvious encl, but when plainly not for display, but for Gospel effect, like David's harp, it drives away the spirit of evil.

Mr. Moody said more than once, "The secret of Mr. Sankey's success and mine is that we have stood fair and square on the Bible truth of the Atonement-substitution-that is what a dying world needs."

At Liverpool, anum bel' of ministers heckled him, some saying that he was putting temperance in the place of the Gospel, others wishing to know what he thought of the ordinances and sacraments. Still others asked his creed, to which question he replied, "My creed may be found in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah." His own dependence on the blood of Ohrist and his confidence in the great fact of vicarious atonement may be illustrated by his own comparison.

Frontier men, when prairies are burning, set fire to the part near them and stand on that, so that when the flames approach them they may hllve nothing to feed on, and die for lack of fuel. So we are safe when we stand on Calvary, for over that the fire has swept. Christ has slain my three great enemies of whom I always used to stand in fear: Sin, Death, and Judgment.

There can be no doubt that men instinctively feel their deepest wants and cravings met by such preaching, and cases are not lacking in which <' 'en Romish priests have been led to a new life in Ohrist by hearing these great truths plainly presented.

No man can preach a pure Gospel without elevating the blessed Word, for what is that but the mirror in which Ohrist is seen? In

the great Chicago fire of October, 1871, Mr. Moody lost everything "but his reputation and his Bible," and to save that, he would willingly have lost much beside. For more than it year preceding he had been entering as never before into the secret things of God in Bible stud y. He was led to a diligent and constant investigation of its precious truths, habitually rising at fi ve o'clock, and sometimes even at four, that he might uninterruptedly pursue his prayerful exploration into these hidden depths. The veil that had hitherto concealed the holiest place seemed rent in twain, and the secret things of God were made clear and plain. Everywhere he saw new truth, and above all, Christ. The Bishop of Manchester's fears were g roundless when he expressed his apprehension during Mr. Moody 's meetings in that city that "the people would acquire a craving for stimulatin g MR. MOODY 'S DlDLE. RESCUED FRO M THI£: CHlCAGO to'UU: . OPEN AT JOHN III : 16.

food, to the neglect of the wholesome dIet of prayer, communion with God, and earnest Bible stud y."

We must not forget the prominence of the (Iofter -meetin,q in Mr. Moody's work. lIe always insisted on prompt decision, like White· fi eld, laying great stress on instant, visible, and decisive action. In a large gathering a t Birmingham, England, after a forcible sermon, opportunity was usually given for those who were desirous of bein g made subjects of prayer to rise. No one responded. " Is there not one soul in this vast assembly that wants to be a Ch ristian ?" said Mr. Moody. On t he outskirts of the audience one young girl rose, trembling and weeping bitterly. "Tnank God fo r one!" shouted the evangelist, and instantly from two hundred t o three hundred jumped to their feet, who hail been only waiting for some one to be bold enough to lead the way.

In urging souls to a decision, there is a true philosophy. Clay must be molded in its plastic stat'e, the tree bent in the sapling, the

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

seal impressed on the warm wax, and the iron shaped at the white heat. Why do we not so deal with men? Preaching is meant to soften-to create conviction, kindle sensibility and emotion, and so mold the will. The pulpit should be the furnace where a fire burns, lit from God's altar, fed with the fuel of God's truth and man's own soul, consumed by its own heat. And into that flame of zeal for Christ and love for men the hearer is to be thrust and held until he also is at white heat. Then is the time for the blow! The awakened soul should be put on the anvil, and the hammer of resolve should give new shape. In every audience there are some who can live in the very fires of revival, like salamanders, and feel no heat; but there are others who, if helped at the right time, would decide for God. But if we lose hold on them then, the devil will not.

The day is at hand when the after-meeting will be held to be essential to all true, converting preaching, and provision will be made in every well-regulated preaching service for bringing men to a decisive step, as a salesman displays his goods and then seeks to drive a bargain with his customer. The difficulty is fundamental, whenever we do not e.vpect immediate results, and so preach with reference to them. Were souls awakened so that the Pentecostal inquiry should be heard, " What shall we do ?" not a few modern ministers would be surprised, and some, in their bewilderment, might be found inquiring, "And what shall '/De do?" Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, gives us a sadly amusing anecdote of a young man who observed that, while his own ministry was barren of results, his ministerial neighbor had a continual harvest. Meeting him one day, and wondering whether, if he borrowed his sermon to preach to his people, the Lord might not use it for increasing the fruitfulness of his field, he took one of these burning Gospel appeals and actually delivered it in his own pulpit. It was a sermon made for the very purpose, and with the expectation of bringing sinners face to face with their duty to God. And at the close of service he saw that many were deeply affected and even weeping. Whereupon he made a profound apology, saying he hoped he had not hurt their feelings, for he did not intend it!

In Mr. Moody's career of usefulness as an evangelist, God has shown us that the non-church-going masses are best reached by a free, plain house of assembly, in which the poorest can feel at home, and have the Gospel without money and without price. No candid, reflecting mind can well avoid or evade the conviction, that the large free tabernacles erected in the great cities where his greatest work has been done were inseparable from his success. And the discovery is no new one. Wesley and Whitefield were driven from the churches into the open fields, where they addressed at once a gathering equal to the entire adult population of a small city. Mr. Spurgeon accomplished the most colossal church work of the century, going from a

ROUND TOP-THE RESTlNGwpLACE OF MR. MOODY'S BODY.

small London chapel, first into the largest of the metropolitan halls, and then into a free tabernacle, accommodating five or six thousand.

'1'he whole Christian world owes to Mr. Moody a debt of gratitude, so far as he has kindled to a brighter flame faith in the living God as the hearer of prayer. No great spiritual reformation or revolution was ever known, which was not preceded by earnest supplication. Edwards' sermon on U Sinners in the hands of an angry God," produced an effect, absolutely without historic parallel in modern times. It was never known until afterward, that thc whole night, JJreViOl£8 to the delivery of that sermon, was spent by the devout officers of his church in prayer for the power of the Spirit.

The last two campaigns conducted by :aIr. Moody in New York were remarkable for the interest aroused and the permanent results manifested. In connection with the Carnegie Hall meetings in 1897, the interest was so great that a special committee was appointed to follow up the 2,000-3,000 persons who sent in their names as desiring to be Christians. These inquirers were found to be from all classes and conditions, and hundreds of them not only confessed Christ, but became faithful church members and active Christian workers.

An incident, which happened during Mr. Moody's last journey home from Kansas City, shows how far-reaching and permanent were the results of these evangelistic meetings. The train was delayed by an accident to the engine, and much time was lost west of Detroit. As they were leaving that city, the new engineer sent back to find out if it were true that D. L. Moody was ill on board. Learning that he was, the engineer sent word, "Tell Mr. Moody that I will do my best to make up the lost time. All I am, I owe to him. He led me to Christ twenty years ago." The train ran the next 127 miles in as many minutes. It was all the engineer could do to show his gratitude, but the testimony was one of thousands which might be borne to Mr. Moody's faithful preaching of Christ and Him crucified.-D. L. P.

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

GOOD HESULTS HOPED FOR FRO~f TIlE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

A POSTAL CARD SY.:IPOSIUM.

A note addressed to representatives of several missionary societies, asking a "point or two" Oil the anticipated good. results of the Ecumenical Conference, April, 1900, has brought prompt and sharply accentuated responses from which it gives us gratification to quote. There was not a doubtful hint in the entire communications. They all have the ring of assurance and triumph. The leaders sec victory, and the rest of the army feel the" swing of conquest." The presence of some two thousand representatives of the missionary forces of Protestant Christendom was said to be assured at the close of 1899, and it is possible that this number may be swelled to three thousand. If gratitude is "thankfulness for favors to come," as it has wittily been described, we can already be thankful. That is not all. There never was more need for anything than there is for humility, and the most instant prajer for the Divine blessing, that the greatest good may come to every phase of the missionary work. 'l'here is no international organization of erangelieals which would render it the duty of any ecclesiastic to appoint a clay of prayer for thiB assembly; but as Jesus Christ presides ill his own parliament, and the nations find themselves governed by law they do not formulate, so the Church universal has a head, and the Spirit of God will move earnest Chris-. tians to pray for this conferenee.~[EDITORS.] REV. ,TLDSOS S'IITH, D.D.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions, and Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenica! Conference.

"I hope that the conference will make a deep and abiding impression upon the general Christian public in America as to the breadth and strength and success of the foreign missionary enterprise of the day. I shall bc disappointed if there is not a marked change in the public estimate of missions and missionaries, of the forces that arc massed in the prosecutioll of the missionary enterprise, and of the wide reach of its influence, as a result of the great gathering of next April."

REI'. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, anel General Secretary of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

"I expect from the Ecumenical Missionary COllference a great impetus to the missionary spirit and zeal of the churches, a vast amount of valuable information, a demonstration of the unity of our Protestant· Christianity, and a concentration of the energies of the Church by wise counsel and mutual cooperation, based on some sensible plan. The world for Christ in the twentieth century! "

REV. HENRY N. COBB, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, and Chairman of the Executive Committee of ihe Conference.

"If I were to sum up all in one sentence I should say, a hetter understanding of the work of missions in its foundation principles, policies, and practise, and its more vigorous prosecution throughout the world.

" If I were permitted to mention even a few particulars, I would say: "1. The solemn reaffirmation of the Divine authority, Scriptural basis, and spiritual nature of the work, in distinction from, tho not as opposed to, its social, educational, and humanitarian aspects and results. These, also, I should hope would be clearly shown. "2. The impressive demonstration and promotion of the real unity in spirit, aim, and effort of the Christian Church in aU its branches, in its prosecution. "3. The discussion, and valuable contributions to the solution, of some of the difficult problems yet remaining; c. g., mission comity, the self-support of native churches, etc., etc. "4. The enthronement of the missionary idea and enterprise, as summed up in our Savior's last command, in the heart of the Church and of the individual Christian as never before. "5. A distinct, determined, and (may I not say?) tremendous for- ward movement. "There are many other directions in which I hope 'good' will 'come out of this conference,' but these seem to me the most im- portant. If these are attained the good will bc incalculable. If not, I shall be tempted to wish it had never been proposed." – REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON. Director of the Society for Propagation of the Gospel (Moravian Church).

"For my part I hope that the apathy of many in the Church at home may be aroused through the facts placed before the public by the representatives of the various missions, and that among workers in the field itself denominational comity may be further promoted through the resolutions of the Ecumeni,cal Conference."

REV. A. SGTHERLAND, D.D. General Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church in Canada.

"As the outcome of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, I anticipate: 1. A manifestation of the oneness of Protestant Chris- tianity. 2. A better understanding of missionary problems. 3. Prac- tical development of missionary comity. 4. A wider recognition of Christian stewardship. 5. A great exodus of missionaries to the foreign field; and, G. A mighty spiritual uplift throughout all the 'churches.

REV. W. DUDLEY POWERS, D.D. General Secretary American Church Missionary Society.

"I expect the folh)wing results; First, The development of

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

a happy policy in missionary fields. Second, Device of some means by which there may be prevented the duplication of missionaries and missions by different denominations in the same localities. 'fhird, The presentation to the people at large of the need in the mission fields, so that there will be generated a greater enthusiasm, a larger generosity, and a more decided identity."

REV. J. J. S"[;"XMERBELL. l1issionary Department American Christian Convention; Editor of The Herald of Gospel L,berty.

" I hope the coming Ecumenical Conference will do good in imparting to indifferent Christians information on mission work that will stimulate them to lend a hand; it will encourage missionaries, by exhibiting to themselves the magnitude and heroism of the work they are doing; it will impress sinners with the mighty strength of the organized forces of the Gospel; and it will bind together the followers of Jesus with more tender bonds of love."

REV. A. :McLEAN. Secretary Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

"I expect the Ecumenical Missionary Conference to so emphasize the infinite neea of the non-Christian worla, and to so lay the claims of the same on the hearts and consciences of Christian people everywhere, that they will greatly increase the force of workers on the field, and greatly increase the contributions for their support." .

REV, W. L. CLARKE, D.D. President Seventh Day Baptist Thfissionaty Society.

"I hope, First, That the trend of the Conference may lead us to look to Jesus for help in time of need, for without Him we 'can do nothing'

"Second, That the words of those who abide with Christ may give to the Conference a spiritual uplift, imparting new hopes, holier inspirations, and wiser plans for future work."

RE'. tl. H. CHESTER, D.D. Secretary Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Chnrch (Southern).

"One great good I hope to see come out of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference is a better understanding on the part of our horne boards of many of the questions with which we have to deal oftentimes with an insufficient knowledge of the situat.ion to enable us to aeal with them wisely. But the greatest good I hope for from it is the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church and on the worla, in answer to the prayers of unitea Christendom that will be offered under the inspiration of the meeting."

REV. ARTUGR GIVEN, D.D. Secretary General Conference Free Baptists.

"I hope that the great Ecumenical Conference will, to some extent, arrest the attention of Christian people; give them in concrete form some idea of the marvelous work already dOlle, the world-wide

opportunities, and lead to some adequate supply of money with which to carryon the most magnificent enterprise of all the ages."

BISHOP WILLIAM NICHOLSON, D.D. Reformed Episcopal Church.

"The approaching Ecumenical Conference will be, I can not but think, of phenomenal importance and influence. Besides the splendor of so vast an assemblage of the representatives of God's people the world over, it will have the following practical results: "1. It will illustrate the essential oneness of all true Christians, that all who are born of God and are accepted in the blood and righteousness of Christ, however they may differ in subordinate matters, have in them the same heart-beats of spiritual life, the same sublime outreaching of love for the salvation of a ruined world. This will be a sight to see.

"2. It will quicken and enlarge the spirit of missionary enterpris e Each coal of fire will join its radiations to those of every other, alid a holy flame of God.-given zeal will enlighten anu warm the granu assembly.

"3. Beyond doubt, its various deliberations will clarify and illustrate the great question of the modes of missionary work, illumining many a dark problem; and thus give both impulse and direction to the Church's divine mission.

"4. It may thus prove to be, by God's blessing, a great step forward in' hastening t~ advent of the day of God,' when the Lord Jesus shall have His glotious epiphany, and His kingdom, ill the fulness of his glory, shall be inaugurated in the earth. Laus Dco."

REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign lI1issions.

"Ill my opinion, the chief good to be derived by our American churches from the Ecumenical Council will be the new impression gained of the vastness of this work. Our churches have, perhaps, to a great extent, measured it by the operations of their own particular denomination. A second benefit will be the uniting in closer bonds of the friends of missions in this country with those of Great Britain and the Continent. We shall present a nobler front. A third advantage will be a better acquaintance with the variety of operations, to quote a New Testament phrase-the many lines of work, the widely_ scattered fields, the complexity of administration, etc., etc. The discussions from day to day will be a revelation on these points."

HEv. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D. Secretary Board Foreign Missions Evangelical Lutheran Church.

"The little boy that amused himself, legitimately, with a tin horse and wagon, pet guinea pigs, and a paper boat, floated in the bath-tub, has grown up to a man's size; but havmg failed to 'put away childish things' he still continues to amuse him.self with his

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

tallyho coach, private yacht, and fast horseR, on which he spends time, the value of which can bo measured only by eternity; and money that runs up into the millions, while the world of humanity, groping in darkness, is stumbling down into death for the want of a book and a teacher that can not be sent because of the lack of a few hundred dollars.

"My hope and prayer is that the great gathering of God's prophets and teachers from all parts of the world next spring will arrest the attention of at least some of those who are now busy exploiting the world's wealth for their own personal gratification, and set them in the way of aiding in tIle great work of rescuing the heathen world from the darkness of sin and death, and building up the kingdom of God in the earth. We already have the Student Volunteer Movement, but what we most need now is a business man's volunteer movement for foreign mISSIOns. May we not hope that such a movement will be one of the good results of the Ecumenical Conference?"

REV. J. W. LAUGHLIN, D.D. Secretary Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions.

"1. I hope to see presented at the Ecumenical Conference, in an unmistakable way, the supreme and determining aim of mission work.

"2. I hope the work of world-wide evangelization will be so presented as to leave no doubt in the minds of the people as to the relative importance of the different agencies in accomplishing the work.

"3. I hope such an intelligent enthusiasm will be engendered as to send from the conference, pastors alld delegates so thoroughly alive to the possibilities within the reach of the Church as to compel a redoubling of effort among the people."

REV. W. W. BARR, D.]). Secretary Board Foreign Missions United Presbyterian Church.

"First, The Conference can not but make a profound impression on the world by the number attending it, and the extent of its representation. Every foreign missionary board or society in Protestant Christendom has been invited to send delegates. Almost without exception these have accepted the invitation. The result will be that not less than 3,000 delegates will be present. These will come- from every part of this wide world. The Conference will, therefore, be the largest and most ecumenical that has ever represented the Church in all the ages of Christianity.

"Second, The information given in the Conference in regard to mission fields, methods, work, and results, will be greater than in any missionary assembly ever held. The volumes that will contain the proceedings will be a thesaurus of the richest mission treasures.

"Third, The enthusiasm of this meeting, which will review a century of missions, will be a mighty stimulus to the Church to go forward into the opening twentieth century with zeal that has never

been witnessed, to bring Christ to every people and tongue on the face of the earth."

REV. HENRY C. )IABIE, D.D. secretary of the American Baptist Missionary union.

".My hope for the Ecumenical Conferencc is that it will awaken a deeper realization on the part of the people of the United States that there is a world yet pagan outside of America that is worth saving, and through the self-same Gospel which alone has made us to differ from them."

HEY. H. J. WILLINGHAM, D.D. Secretary Foreign )lission Board Southern Baptist Convention.

" I believe that the Ecumenical Conference will be a great blessing in many ways. The thousands who are privileged to attend will be awakened to new interest, and even enthusiasm, as they are brought in contact with the consecrated workers, and hear of the gracious work that is going on in all portions of the earth. Hundreds of thousands will be awakened through the information which will be sent out, and this Conference will draw the attention of millions to the great work of world-wide evangelization as no other meeting has ever done. Satan wants stagnation in God's work, and hcnce formalism has too much abounded in our churches. God's people need information, agitation, and consecration. I believe this great Conference will furnish the information which will quicken many hearts. The coming together of so many workers will awaken new inspiration.

"Of course, great good will come also from thc discussion of the problems connected with the mission work. .May the Holy Spirit take possession of the meeting, and make it a pentecost indeed."

REV. ROBERT E. SPEER. Secretary of the Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church.

"We hope for four things among many from the Ecumenical Conference: First: A new emphasis on the missionary obligation inherent in Christian discipleship, to the effect that a man can not accept Christ for himself without incurring the responsibility of giving Christ to his brothers. Second: A clear statement to the people who look through rosy glasses at the world, of the real sin and loss of men 'and nations who are without Christ. Third: A new revelation of the work missions are doing in changing character of individuals, the morals and politics of nations, and the customs of society. Fourth: A new indication to the Church of the purpose of her existence, and the glory of her mi£sion; not as a place for spiritual pleasure and cultivation, but as a force for human service and salvation."

)IH. JOHN W. WOOD. Corresponding Secretary Elect of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America.

"I hope that these results will follow the meeting of the Ecumenical Conference in New York: "1. The missionary enterprise in its widest meaning may become a

J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS. !l9

reality to thousands of persons to whom it is at present only lin unreal and incidental feature of Christian activity. 'rho assembling of many men and women from many lands, for the disoussion of missionary work, contact with living men and women who have given themselves to missionary work, and a oandid oonsideration of real and pressing problems of missionary effort ought to bring about this result.

"2. That, as a necessary oonsequence, the immense resources of this city-boundless energy, business daring, commercial sagacity, great wealth, readiness to make a praotioal response to a need whose reality is onco understood, by gi ving both financial aid and personal service and spiritual power-may bo devoted as never beforo to the extension of the kingdom of God among men."

CIIINESE 'rURKESTAK A~D ITS INlIABI'I'ANTS.

BY L. E. HOGBERG, KASHGAH, EASTE]{X TL:RKE8TAX. ::'t1issionary of th0 Swedish ~Iissionary Society_ Chinese 'l'nrkestan is situated in Contral Asia. It is the most westerly province of the vast Chinoso dominion, and may be roached by one of three roads. Ono of these runs from Central China, 011e from India via the Himalayas, an.d another from Asiatic Russia via the Tian Shan, a branch of the mountains of Pamir. For Swedish missionaries the last is, of course, the shortest, cheapest, and most convenient. But even at best tho road is long amI hard to travel. 'Vhon the railway is completed botween Samarcand and Margelan tho journey will be much easier.

Tho journey on horseback over the mountains between Osoh and Kashgar is most interesting, but most diffioult. Ono must cross some ranges of mountains which reach an elevation of from 11,800 to 13,200 feet, and many times the road is very narrow, with a mountain on one side and a precipice on the other. Kature in this part of Asia is wilel and grand. The Russian side of the mountains is more or less covered with verdure shrubs, and trees are to be seen here and thero; but tho Chinese side is barren and desolate. During spring and sum mol' tho traveler must frequently ford large rivers, often at tho risk of his lifo. Some of these rivers rush along with great violence, c~rrying with them stones and mud, while their roar is heard for miles aronnd. Another danger to travelers is the avalanches of SIlOW, whioh sometimes overwhelm them in narrow mountain passes.

Kashga'r appears to the traveler like an oasis in the wilderness. The sterile mountains and the grayish yellow "luss" give way to a rich vegetation. Wherever an artificial irrigation can be produoed mo~t of the cereals and fruits thrive. '1'0 make this irrigation possible

OFF ICIALS Olo~ EASTE RN TURKEST.AN AT KASHGAR.

The shenguan (mayor) is seated in the center and is" Cbinese; the begs (Moslem oIDcisls) wear caps and tbe sbaiks (Moslem religious leaders) wear turban•.

the water is led from the rivers throngh canals into the fields, which are divided into small square terraces. 'frees are planted along the canals, and the country is made to look like a garden. But there is not the abundance of bright flowers and beautiful lawns which are so often seen in Europe. When the crops have been harvested and the artificial irrigation 'ceases, the ground soon becomes parched and desolate.

A large natural basin is formed by the Tian Shan mouutains Oll the north, the Pamirs on the west, and the Indian and Tibetan ranges on the south. In the midst of this basin lie Tarim and the desert of Takla-makan. Some rivers and several small streams flow from thes0 mountains, but only the largest reach the lake, Lop Nor. The cultivated country thus forms a wreath around the desert, above which rises a protecting wall of the snow-capped mountains. These mountains do not lack in mineral wealth treasures. Iron, copper, coal, sulphur, and petroleum are found in them, and gold, which is also washed from the beds of the rivers. The country generally consists of deserts and jungles, in comparison with which the cultivated portion is but a fragment. The towns and villages located in the desert show that the country has previously been more populous than it is at present, and it may have been much more fertile. The climate is healthful, and the water generally seems to be good for drinking purposes; but in some places, as in YUl'kund and Khotan, t1e goiter is very common.

The inhabitants of Chinese Turkestan consist of a Mongolian- Tl"rtaric tribe, and there are besides Kirghizes and Chinesel Kash-

1900.J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS

mirians, Hindus, and some few Europeans. The government is in the hands of the Chinese, whose politic power and ability is not to be despised. As a rule the Chinese do not learn the language of the natives, and consequently the begs (Moslem officials) serve as the eyes, ears, and tongues of the Chinese. The religious leaders are called shaiks (high priests), and imams (local priests). Those who can read and write are called lIlollahs.

The condition of the people is similar to that of the Jews under the Roman government in the time of Christ. They are not as intellectual as the Persians, and, since the criminals are less cunning, life and property are more secure than in Persia.

Here there is little of that terrible struggle for existence which marks lands of extreme poverty. The rich man lives in ease and luxury, surrounded by his harem, but sluggishness and idleness are the characteristics of the poor. Having gathered some mulberries, they sell them, buy bread, and having regaled themselves upon it, they go to rest on a dung-hill. They take llbsolutely no thought for the following day, nor have the slightest ambition to rise from their low condition.

CARAVAN GOING OVER A PASS IN EASTERN TURKESTAN.

'rhe chief amusements of the people are their feasts. In the summer these are held in the gardens, and during the winter in the houses. 'l'hey have various kinds of societies formed chiefly for this purpose. Some are religious, and meet to read and discuss the saered books of their ancestors, say their prayers, but chiefly to eat enormously. Others are musical, and spend part of their time playing simple instruments, drinking brandy, and eating, playing at cards, dancing, ::md singing. The dervishes drink a decoction of hemp-seed, and likewise smoke hemp until they become intoxicated. After having fallen in an ecstasy, they begin singing, panting, jumping, dancing, and praying. But they, too, come together chiefly to eat.

At the birth of a boy there is usually great rejoicing; but when a girl comes into the world sorrow reigns. A marriage without children is regarded as a calamity, and is considered a sufficient cause for the husband to give the wife a writing of divorcement. Babies spend their lives in a cradle, and are sel<1om taken up ill the arms. Many a poor chiLl is frozen to death in winter because of its being left alone, tied up in its baby basket. III summer the little ones run naked until they reach eight 01' ten years of age. In winter the dress consists of wide trousers, a shirt with long sleeves, a coat lined with cotton, and a fur cap. The feet are protected against heat and cold by a kind of leather socks with soles. With very slight variation this dress is worn by men, women, and children.

In the city children of both sexes begin to go to school rather early, but the instruction is so poor that very few have learned to read and write, even when they have attended school for five or six years. Instead of a spelling-book, they use a piece of board on which the mollah writes the characters, or the passage of the Koran which the child is expected to learn.

Young men are expected to he married in their sixteenth or seventeenth year, and the girl at ten or thirteen. For some time before her marriage the girl must remain in the house, put on a veil, etc. Here is an account of a marriage ceremony told by a native woman: I was twelve years old. The friends of my mother and of my intended had settled the preliminaries of marriage. I knew nothing about it. One day a man arrived, bringing with him rice, flour, a sheep, clothes, etc., and then a great feast was prepared. I was peeling carrots, and this being finished, I ran into the garden, playing with my comrades. We were just running into the street when my brother gave me a severe blow on my ear. Upon c'omplaining to my mother, she said that it did not suit me going on to play in that way when itwas my wedding day. Hearing this, I began to cry bitterly. The guests were assembled, and I was clad as a bride. The mollah, being in another room, had already asked my intended whether he would marry me, and now it was my turn to be questioned. 'Vhen, not saying a word, he repeated his question again and again, until I mnst whisper my "makol" (yes, or accepted). The

cHINEsE) TURKESTAN AND tTS lNHA13ITANTs

day after I and one of my playmates mounted a horse and went to the home of my husband, where the marriage festivities were continued. :My husband was thirty-two years old.

The treatment which these little girls receive at the hands of their husbands can be better imagined than described. How they feel Wh8:1 the second, third, and fourth wives are brought into the house, can only be known by those who have had similar experiences. What it means to the wife when she is driven from home and children by her husband is indescribable. But it should be added that in many cases tho women are as bad as the men.

I know of no country or people among whom the family bonds are A MARKET SCENE IN KASHGAR1 CHINESE TURKESTAN.

more lightly regarded than hero Islam is chiefly to blame for such conditions. The permission of the Koran to practise polygamy is more faithfully observed than are the restrictions of the false prophet. One of our neighbors told ns that he had taken thirty-two wives; others have taken as many as two hundred. If a Moslem has not more than fonr wives at one time, he is obeying the law, and has a good conscience. Besides these wives who, as articles of merchandise, are going from one man to another, there is a class of still mure fallen women, and in consequence venereal diseases are quite prevalent in this country.

When these people have performed, accorJing to their law, their custom of purification, said their prayers, and kept rarnazan (the month

of fasting, when they fast by day, and gormandize by night), they carry their heads high, with great self-righteousness. '1'hen they consider themselves the most clean and holy people in the world, and look down with contempt even on other Moslems, not to mention the " infidels." Where vice is looked upon as a virtue, a people sin ks down to the depths, and its destruction is certain. This is a dying nation.

The Swedish Missionary Society has been permitted to establish a mission in this country, and during the winter of 1891, Mr. N. }!'. Haijer, and a converted :lVIohammedan from Turkey, Yoh Aveteraujans, came to Kashgar. A few days later Mr. Haijer returned, leaving Aveteraujans alone until the writer and his family, Miss Anna Nystrom_and Yosef, a Persian, arrived here in July, 1894. In the summer of 1896 Mr. Raguette, with his wife, and Mr. Baeklund arrived, sent out by the same society.

The work which is being carried on is especially of a }weparatory character. Four Gospels have now been translated and printed in the Kashgarian language-an important step for the mission. '1'he whole New Testament is translated, but has not yet been printed. This work was done by Yohannes Aveteraujans. We have now two stations-one in Kashgar, and one in Yarkaud. At both these we have also medical work, with it store of drugs and some surgical instruments. Several thousand patients have been treated and relieved of sufferings.

By means of conversations, daily meetings, and tours to other villages ',and towns, we seek to sow the Word of Life. The visible fruits of the mission work are thus far, two young men who have confessed their faith in Christ. During eight months they have come daily for instruction. They have learned to read, and have shown much perseverance and zeal, and are living upright, mOl'allives. We believe that the Lord has given them as first-fruits, the earnest of larger harvests of those who shan believe in Christ, and become partakers with us in the blessings of the Gospel.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN.* BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. Methodist Episcopal Mission, Japau.

The attitude which the Japanese government is taking through its millister of education is attracting III nch attention, and has been made the occasion for rather severe criticism. In order that we may have correct ideas concerning this all-important question, and not misjudge the government of the sunrise kingdom in this respect, it is necessary for us to remember a few. facts.

* This article has been furnished by Dr. Correll by request. There is about it a flavor of audi alte1'am partem. The italics are ours.-EDITORS.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN

We should not forget that Japan is not, in any sense of the term, a Christian nation. It is by no means a secret that it is not an easy matter to have and retain in state institutions and public schools such conditions as purely religious people feel to be highly important and desirable for the education of our young men and women in one of the greatest and most decided Christian nations in the world. Only a short time ago the superintendent of schools in the city of Chicago issued an order, forbidding the reading of Kipling's" Recessional" to the scholars of the Chicago public schools, because it indirectly teaches things about God. 'rhis is done in a land which prides itself in its public schools, and is recognized as one of the leading Christian· nations. .

The Christian constituency in Japan numbers about 120,000, of which 54,000 are Roman Catholics, 25,000 are Greek Catbolics, and 41,000 are Protestants. This is about one in every three hundred and fifty of the population who makes any profession of Christianity.

These three divisions of Christians are greatly at variance with each other, not only as to teaching, but also as to method of propagandism.

Altho the Buddhists are spoken of as being moribund, they have, during the past ten or fifteen years, shown a wonderful degree of activity, and, altho we have faith to believe that their death is sure to come, the day for their funeral has by no means been fixed, and the government of .Japan must deal with conditions as they are, and not with what may be some time in the future. It is, therefore, compelled in all its councils of state to retnember, wherever the interests of religion in any way are concerned, that there are present in their country various bodies of religionists who are, to say the least, at variance with each other, if not in a state of direct hostility to each other. It scarcely seems just to censure the government in its effort to prevent the occasion- for strife and discord in its schools from this source, for if one body of these religionists is admitted none can be prohibited according to the constitution. Those of us who were in Japan in the earlier days, earnestly desired and prayed for the com- plete separation of church or religion and state, and we felt that the final blow had been struck when, in 1889, his majesty, the emperor, promulgated the constitution which granted religious freedom. In the following year there were great changes effected in the adminis- tration of affairs, and it was generally understood that the govern- ment disapproved of, if it did not positively prohibit, the teaching of religion of any kind in its schools. The disposition of the govern- ment in this respect was clearly seen in that the curriculum which it demanded should be taught in its own schools and those which it recognized, gave no place whatever for religious teaching, so that said teaching, if done at all, had to be done at extra hours. Several of the governors issued orders prohibiting religious teaching in the pub-

lic schools of the prefects which were nnder their control, giving plain evidence by so doing that this was in accord with the policy of the central government.

It is undonbtedly true that for some years past the government has tried more and more to get control of all the educational institutions in the country, not by prohibiting the existence or opening of private schools, but by granting special advantages to government schools which were denied to the private institutions, under which class the mission schools were included. It was thought that private schools might receive some of these advantages if they would apply to the government for recognition as an educational institution, and promise to adopt the government curriculum which was prescribed by the educational department, which a number of missionaries believed actually precluded all religious teaching. Some of the advantages granted the government institutions, which were denied the private schools, were exemption from the conscription laws for the students and admission to the higher institutions by certificate from the lower. Some of the mission schools made application for and received such recognition. They, however, continued their religious teaching to a degree at least, and we have not heard that the government interfered in any case. It has, however, been suggested that there may be some connection between the late deliverances of the minister of education and the conduct of these schools. It should be said that there 'Was not a 1tnanimit.1J of feeling among the missl:onaries as to the adVIsability of applying for this government l'ecogm:tion under the cIrcumstances, and experience has proven that the advantages pained in the maj01'ity of cases l'eally amounted to nothing.

The difficulties that have recently arisen are not because the government has issued any laws affecting the situation, but because of the instructions of the minister of education. The regulations recently promulgated by the government contain no reference to the teaching of religion in priva,te schools. The only regulation affecting Christian work is No. VIII, which says," Excepting private schools used as substitutes for public institutions of the kind, no private school may admit a child of school age who has not yet undergone the obligations of schooling." The" obligations of schooling" are between the ages of six and thirteen. The day-schools under the control of some of the lady missionaries fire affected by this, but it is not an entirely new question to them. The possibility of having their dayschools recognized as "substitutes" is evident; but if they have them thus recognized, no religious teaching will be allowed, and they are thus entirely secularized. Several of these schools have been closed.

Several months ago much fear was entertained that, in accord with a petition from the higher educational council, the government would issue regulations prohibiting all religious teaching in all the private

schools. The higher educational council is composed of the most prominent educators in the empire, all of whom arc, of course, con- nected with the government schools. It is a cause for gratitude that this was not done. The only reference made to religious teaching, as has already been intimated, is by the minister of education, who has issued the following instructions: It being essential from the standpoint of educational policy to make the work of general education entirely separate from religion, in government and communal institutions, and in others whose curriculum is determined by law, it shall not be allowed, even at extra hours, to give religious teaching or perform religious ceremonies.

These instructions are not based upon any recent enactments of the government, but upon the opinions of some of those who have to do with the educational affairs of the empire at this time. They indi- cate the present attitude of the educational department, but how long the present minister of education may remain in power, and what changes may be brought about if a more liberally-minded man should become his successor, we, of course, can not tell. It will be noticed that the instructions refer only to the government schools, and such of the private schools which adopt the curriculum of the educational department, and receive government recognition, which brings them under government control, or the control of the educational department. It does not affect in the least the private schools which remain simply as private schools, as the m£ssion schools all were ~tntil a few years ago, when some of them received government recoguition. They can now as private schools adopt the cU1'riculwn of the depal'tment of edu- cation, and in connec#on with that teach all the religion they choose, 01' they can have a curriculum of tlteir oUJn chooszng, with wldelt tlte government will not tnterfel'e in the least. Thm'l' gradnates can be received into the higher institutions on examination, 1f they can pass them, and there is 1'oom to receive them. In the Japan Times of August 4th, the editor says: It will be seen that the department of education is resolved on the maintenance of the principle of secular education in its extreme logical form. 1'here will doubtless be an inclination among missionary circles to characterize the traditionary policy of the mombusho (educational department) as illiberal and narrow-minded. And we ourselves are disposed to believe that there will be no harm in allowing religious teachings in schools of lower grades. But the modeling of a country's system of education being strictly its own internal affair, it will not be proper for foreign missionaries to indulge in any unseemly criticism of the policy pursued by the department of education, a policy which, we are sure, is not actuated by any anti-foreign spirit. Without attempting to thrust themselves into the domain of education controlled by the mombusho, the missionaries and those working with them will find ample field for exertion in purely Christian schools, which they are at liberty to establish in any numbers.

We will, of course, gladly hail the day, when the government recognizes all Christian schools, and puts them on a par in every respect with their own, all having the same curriculum as far as secular things are concerned, but we can scarcely expect such privileges until there is a sufficient Christian constituency in the empire to justify the government to make it thus. It is difficult to understand how the usefulness or effectiveness of mission schools, as such, will be very materially changed by these instructions. They will, perhaps, stand out more prominently and distinctively as Christian schools, but this will not necessarily detract from their infiuence. If they should adopt the government curriculum, which is generally admitted as admirably adapted to the present needs of the Japanese youth, and in addition to this, give as much true, thorough Christian teaching as possible, put forth every effort to prepare the students so that when they present themselves for examination for entrance to the higher government schools they can pass with credit to their alma mater, and in this ~way let the government and country know the excellent work that is being done in these institutions, it would undoubtedly be the best method of securing what we so much desire to have. It is possible that in those institutions where government recognition had been secured, there may be a falling off in the number of students, if they return the licen~e they have received, and stand simply as private schools, but those who are brought under their infiuence can be very greatly benefited, and a great work can still be accomplished for the Church.

There is also a way open for those schools which desire to retain the government license. The teaching of religion" at extra hours," refers to school exercises. There remains the possibility of using another building than that in which the school is conducted, and holding religions exercises of whatsoever kind may be desired in it, and invite the students there. Attendance upon these exercises would necessarily be voluntary, and it could not be regarded as a school exercise in any sense; still such infiuenceH could be brought to bear as would secure the attendance of a large majority 'of the students. The day schools are really the most seriously affected. These have been nuclei for Sunday-schools, but this is now denied by the minister of education, unless the Sunday-school can be held in another building, and the children invited to come there. In cases where the dayschools are contiguous to the church, there will be very little trouble here, but this is really the most serious blow at mission work that will result from the minister's instruction.

One great advantage is gained by these instructions which prohibit all religious ceremonies in the government schools. It has long been a question whether the oeremony performed in the schools on the emperor's birthday, Nov. 3d, when all teachers and scholars are

THE GREENLAND MISSION

required to pass in front of the portraits of the emperor and empress, and make their obeisance thereto, is a religious service or not, some holding that it is, and others that it is not, but this order settles the dispute, as it could not be allowed if it were a religious ceremony. This is a very important point gained. Some of the Christians who have been employed in the government schools have been placed in very embarrassing positions because of this requirement. They felt that if, as many held, it is to be regarded as a religious rite, they could. not participate in it, but if they did not, it was at ollce taken as an evidence of disloyalty to his majesty, and both they and the cause of Christianity were made to suffer because of it.

While there may be temporary difficulty of a greater or less degree because of the recent order, we are strong in the conviction that Pllrmanent good will come out of it, and that it is exceedingly important that the greatest care be taken as to the methods employed for bringing about the changes desired..

THE GREENLAND MISSION.

PRACTICAL INTERDENOMINATIONAL lh88IONARY COMITY.

BY REV. PAUL DE 8CHWEINITZ, BETHLEHAM, PA.

Interdenominational comity in foreign missionary operations has been abundantly preached. All Christians are convinced not only of its, advisability, but of its absolutc necessity, if the evangelization of the world is to be hastened, and the kingdom of Christ truly built up. But, alas, for the difference between theory and practise!

Reports of various mission Loards rushing into supposedly promising or patriotically attractive fields to the confusion of the best interests of the people to be brought under the influence of Protestant Christianity, continue to be heard, whilc discouraging and unattractive fields are left severely alone, as far as competition is concerned.

Such being the case, it is encouraging now and then to hear of instances when correct principles have been not only preached, but also practised. When Germany secured its sphere of influence in equatorial East Africa, a conference of the representatives of various mission boards was held in Berlin or Bremen, and the territory amicably divided between them. 'l'hat was about a decade ago. The agreement then arrived at has been, as far as is known, faithfully observed. to the evident blessing and success of the work in that field. In the district assigned to the Moravians work was begun among total heathen in 1891, and in July, 1899, it embraced four stations, served by nineteen missionaries (including wives), with one hnndred and fourteen converts, besides an ever-widening sphere of influence.

But the purpose of this /trticle is to call attention to ~ still more

striking instance of missionary comity. It has doubtless happened, with some degree of frequency, that single mission stations have been transferred from one mission board to another; bnt it is a unique thing when an entire missionary province is transferred from one church to another, differing in polity, language, and nationality. That testifies not merely to the practicability of interdenominational, but also of international, missionary comity, and reveals that the ties which unite true followers of the one Lord, Jesus Ohrist, may be stronger than those of church or nation.

Of all the fascinatingly heroic fields of Moravian missionary labors none is more heroic or romantic than that in the remote Arctic regions of Greenland. * It is the second oldest field of this ch urch's missionary operations. For one hundred and sixty-seven years the Moravians have sought to follow the Eskimo in his search for a precarious living on the narrow strip of inhabitable country between the treacherous Arctic seas and" Greenland's icy monntains," in order to bring him the bread of life. 'fhe influences that have gone forth from the missionary devotion displayed in that bleak and desolate country have been an inspiration for renewed zeal for the Master in other "uttermost ends" of the earth. In these one hundred and sixty-seven years thousands of souls have been" won for the Lamb as the reward for His sufferings," as the 1Ioravians love to phrase it. This mission field was part of the missionary consciousness of the Moravian Church, and countless recollections and associations bound it up with and into every fiber of the church's being. Ohurch patriotism, loyalty, and sentiment all clung to this field most tenaciously, and raised their voices in protest against ever surrendering this ground, hallowed by lives of unparalleled devotion to Christ, the Church's Head. That was the one side.

The other side was this. Coustant calls to enter new fields of work came to the church. During the decade 1889-1899, five new fields were entered, but sixteen specific and urgent calls had to be declined. With 192 stations ill 21 different provinces, served by 431 missionaries, having in their care 96,200 souls (July, 1899), while the home membership numbers only 38,000 souls, it was impossible to take aggressive steps for a forward movement, unless some of the older fields could be abandoned.

The church was convinced that the work of evangeliz~tion in Greenland was complete; it also realized that the maintenance of its old time missionary methods was fast becoming impossible because of the changed conditions under which the modern Eskimo must gain his livelihood; that the half-breed catechists educated by the Danish * Readers of THE M,SSIONARY REVIEW may recall an article on " The Missioll in the Land of Glaciers and Icebergs," which appeared in the issue of July, 1898, and which described the !nissionarr work of the Moravians in Greenla,nd.-P. de S.

Lutheran State Church are in some respects better able to look after thc needs of the Greenlanders than European missionaries; that as Greenland is a colony of Denmark the Danish Church has exceptional facilities for looking after all the missionary and church work of that land; that the Danish Church has, side by side with the Moravians, done noble missionary work among the Greenlanders;_ that the spiritual life of this church, at this present time, is of a high order, and is a guarantee that the spiritual welfare of the natives will be carefully provid ed for, and that there was a willingness, not to say a desire, on the part of the Danish Church to assume complete control of all the missionary operations in this colony of Denmark.

Here, too, was a body of trained missionaries, eight married MISSION STATION .l.T FREDERICKSBURG, GREENL..6.ND .

couples, who had been in the service for periods ranging from foul; to twenty-six years, who would be released for service elsewhere, and in the same way this part of the missionary budget could be appropriated for work among those not yet reached by the Gospel message.

It was not easy to come to a decision. The thought was publicly broached for the first time at the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1889, but the feeling of love for this historic and heroic field of the church's missionary efforts was too strong to permit of its . surrender at that time. But at the General Synod of 1899 the Lord's leading seemed so clear, that after a debate occupying parts of two days the Synod with only one dissenting vote resolved to offer this mission field to the Danish State Church. This uniqu e decision was reached on June 21st, 1899, which marks a date of rare importance in missionary history. It is needless to expatiate on the deep emotion&

that filled the hearts of all participating in this action, and which have been shared by the church at large.

Preliminary negotiations had been begun by the mission board in anticipation of this action. These have been continued, alld have progressed so far, that the misssion boarcl was able to announce in November, ] 899, that the final transfer of all the six stations with their 1,700 souls would be consummated in 1900, and the Moravian missionaries withdrawn, when navigation reopens. The negotiations with the Danish Lutheran Church have throughout been of the most fraternal character.

While therefore the close of the nineteenth century witnesses the close of Moravian missionary activity in Greenland, yet the influences of the precious memories and of the rich historic associations bound up with Greenland's icy mountains can not fail to bear fruit in other climes, until all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.

This tale carries its moral on the surface. The real progress of the work of spreading Christ's Kingdom is of more importance than church pride, patriotism, or sentiment. If we in theory hold that our sister churches are just as truly workers in the Lord's great white harvest fields as our own church, then, when we find such a sister church better equipped to carry out the Lord's work in a certain field, then, for the sake of the Lord's work, let us put our theory into practise, and give our sister church free scope to do all the good it can, no matter how much our heart may cling to that field, and throw all our energies into fields where no others are willing to work. May the time soon come, when each new mission station founded will represent a new advance into the regions beyond, and never be an encroachment upon fields already occupied. Then verily will the coming of that day be hastened, when the knowledge of the glory of the Lord shall fill the earth, as the waters cover the sea.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG.* BY MRS. GEORGE S. HAYS.

About the first of last March, in Western Che Mie, where Dr. Hunter Corbett's country work is situated, a new seCt was formed calling itself the "Great Knife" sect. Their chief aim seems to be unrelenting hostility to the Christian religion, and the killing or banishing of all foreigners from China. They proclaim their intention of uprootiug Christianity among the natives, and then all uniting in driving all foreigners out of China.

About the middle of March, this sect began the systematic perse- * A letter received recently from my father, Dr. Hunter Corbett, a missionary in China for thirty·five years, gives an alarming picture of the present situation in Shantnng.-F. C. H.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG

cution of the native Christians. Within twenty days the rioters had entered fourteen villages and broken into sixty homes, robbing the houses of everything; clothing, furniture, grain, and farming imple- ments were carried off. All animals were seized and driven off and sold. Any who tried to protect their homes were savagely beaten, and some almost killed.

They looted our chapel at Who Lin Chwang and robbed the Christians in charge, of everything. Several of our families have been obliged to pay large sums of money to escape similar treatment, havmg mortgaged all they owned to secure the money. Nearly all the men in that whole district, connected either with our church, or the Catholics, have fled. The women and children are left to beg.

In March, a German officer, a business man, and an interpreter were on their way to visit the mines near I-Chow Fn, where we have a large mission station, composed of six or eight missionaries, their little children, schools, a hospital, and a flourishing work among the natives. These Germans stopped for dinner at a village only twenty miles east of the city of I-Chow Fu. They had scarcely left the village when they wllre surrounded by about three hundred people, who fired cannon and guns at them. The Germans threw themselves on their faces, and with their revolvers shot a number of Chinese and managed to escape with their lives; The German emperor ordered troops to be sent there to demand redress. The Che lden (magistrate) refused to do anything, and was taken prisoner by the Germans. The ChI! fu-a lower official-ran away. The German troops surrounded the village, notified the people that all could flee through the west gate, and after all had fled, set the village on fire, and burned every house to the ground.

Large quantities of powder, which had been stored in the village in preparation for a rebellion, were exploded. Last winter the people of that village killed two members of the Oatholic Ohurch, and roasted their children in the fire, and drove off all other members.

'rhe Chi Mie magistrate absolutely refuses to arrest anyone, or do anything to protect the Ohristians. He fears rebellion, and has no force to control the people. The majority of his soldiers consist of farmers, whe are only called in on special occasions-such as the visit of a higher official, before whom they must be reviewed. They then don the soldier's garb, shoulder the g~n, and play the brave warrior for a day or two; after which they return to their farms. These soldiers (?) are all in secret sympathy with the Great Knife sect, and it would be worse than useless to call them out to fight the rioters.

In April, while Dr. Corbett was holding a service with the native Ohristians at Shi Keo-a town in this troubled district-the reports of firing of guns were distinctly heard. Soon word was brought that only two and a half miles distant, a Ohinese mob had stoned

eight German soldiers, and three Chinese had been shot, and one wounded.

Several months ago, the Germans had gone there to see about a beacon which they had erected on their boundary line. They found that the beacon had been removed, and they warned the Chinese that they must eithe); find and report the guilty party, or pay a fine of $20.00. On the morning of the day the firing was heard, the Germans came back to inquire into this matter, and no one in the village would give them a hearing. The Germans found two donkeys and two mules hitched in the village, which they untied and led away, telling the people they could redeem them by paying $20.00.

The village people rushed after the Germans, got a great crowd to join them at the market, armed themselves with stones, and hurled them at the Germans. One soldier was struck in his eyes, aud will be blind the rest of his life. The Chinese paid no attention to the gun fired as a warning, so finally the Germans fired, with the result above stated. (One of the Chinese who was killed led the crowd which stoned Dr. Corbett twenty-six years ago as he rode through that vil- lage.) All the Christians urged Dr. Corbett not to pass through that vil- lage that day, to reach an appointment he had previously made, as the people were arming to take revenge on any foreigners they should find. So, in the afternoon, he held a service in another village not far distant, and had only left it a short time when a mob came there hunting for foreigners! Thank God, he is now safely in his home in Che-fu; but it is a time of greatest danger for Ollr native Christians and our missionaries stationed in the interior.

Dr. Corbett, one of the most optimistic of missionaries, closes his letter with these words: If we did not have faith in God's power, wisdom, and goodness, we would feel greatly discouraged. Since the emperor was deposed last year, and the reformers executed for no crime, except trying to save China, China has been crumbling to pieces before our eyes. The famine is a terrible scourge. There has been no rain since last year, and we are now on the verge of a great famine in all this end of the province. The Mohammedans in the west have rebelled, and China is helpless.

MISSIONARIES AT WEI-HIEN, CHINA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

We have been carefully studying the proceeding,) recently received of the second Shantung missionary conference at Wei-Hien.

There is fresh air blowing through a paper which was read by Rev. J. H. Laughlin, about"' Breaking New Ground." He thinks it often undesirable that the missionary shall reside at a newly opened station. His constant presence is apt to intensify native hostility to foreigners at the beginning. He secures his property only by conflict or a law-

MISSIONARIES AT "TEI-HIEN, CHINA

suit, and crystallizes opposition, and converts are ostracized by the "solidified aloofness" of the community. Influential centers should be selected. The important work of the American Methodists in Shantung began in Peking. There is good sense in the suggestion that a missionary in a new place keep" open doors." "The man who wants to see me, is the man I want to see," is the proper motto. Let the women, too, open the whole house, that the people may examine closets, chimneys, and all nooks, in search of the" uncanny." Secure servants of the locality; it tends to confidence. Study Hsing-Shan (merit-making), that is do something for the good of the people- something they can see, by schools or medical aid. In the discussion which followed, Rev. R. M. Mateer said he had made many inquiries as to the starting of Ohristianity in many places, and found that invariably it was the result of some kindness.

The Hev. Heury D. Porter, D.D., M.D., read an elaborate paper on "How Far is Federation Possible Among the Native Ohurches," which was a strong plea for some external expression of the internal unity which exists among the several denominations on mission fields. They are practically one in theology, ,and in their effort to rescue the nations the missionary body" have lost their taste for separation and controversy." The Ohurch in Ohristian lands has received a great impulse from the foreign missionary force toward unification. The "cordial and associated enthusiasm of the worldwide missionary workers," has had a reflex influence on the home churches. Their dwelling together in unity, Dr. Porter says, is "one of the admitted gains of the missionary service." Dr. Porter's contention was for some organization of the native churches which would make them recognize their strength.

In Shansi province five missions have met in annual conference for five years. A movement looking to such union has been inaugurated in Western Shantung and Oentral Ohihli, where one British and three American missions have adjoining work. They propose to consider the propriety of meeting in annual conference; delimitation of fields conducive to comity; an annual certificate of membership; and an agreement not to receive as helpers or members persons dismissed by any other mission, or whose Christian character is called in question. In Shantung there are thirteen separate missions at work about equally divided between English and American. '1'he Presbyterians number 5,000 members, the English Baptists 4,000, the New Oonnection Methodists 1,550, the American Oongregationalists 700. Dr. Porter urges that these twelve or fifteen thousand Christians be associated in some formal federation of the whole, recognizing the individuality of the separate bodies, to secure the best educational and other methods, such as some uniformity in securing the support of the nati ve ministry, and in the production and circulation of a Ohristian literature. This will deepen the sense of responsibility in the native church concerning widely extended interests, and tend to nnification and the development of statesmanship in the native church.

Other papers and the discussions 011 the topics at this union missionary conference were brainy, and indicate that the missionary force of the dozen denominational missions of Shantung Province are no commou folk. They deal robustly with live issues, and are clear-headed even when" turmoiling."

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The rain was falling in torrents as our comfortable little ship, the Satsuma Maru, came to anchor off Shimonoseki, in the straits where the Inland sea of Japan meets the waters of the Eastern, the Yellow, and the Japan seas in the Korea Strait. A large covered sampan came out to meet us, and we clambered over the ship's side in the rain and tumbled in, creeping at once into the covered end of the shoeshaped boat, out of the wet. Laughing faces peered out from the clean little wooden houses as we jumpt ashore, and splashed through the water to an inn. A most sweet and tasteful little inn it was, and the proprietor, an elder in the Christian Church in Shimonoseki, welcomed us most warmly as we took off our shoes and climbed up the tiny stairs to a dainty room. And there we met Aoyama. A very courtly old gentleman he was. In the old feudal days of Japan he had been a warrior retainer of the Lord of Okazaki, and his manners were as gentle and polished as tho he had been of knightly birth. Only he was a Japanese, of course, and his ways were Japanese ways.

As the rain beat upon the little inn, and made music against the panes (for it had windows of glass, and not of paper, as in most Japanese houses), and nearly hid from sight the Satsuma 111aru, as she weighed anchor and went on to Kobe, Aoyama told us how, thirty years before, he had gone to a gun store to debate with some companions, and to prove to them that western guns were inferior to the old two-handed swords of Japan, and was worsted in the debate. Con-. vinced, then, of the superiority of Western things, he weut on to study Christianity, and, finding Christ and loving Him, had become His servant and soldier, and for nineteen years had been preaching His Gospel.

It was a sweet story. and profitable, and as nearly all the history of Japan for fifty years is illustrated in it, I want to tell it here as Aoyama told it to us, sitting, as you may see him in the picture, beside the haibaichi, or brazier, with the elder, who owned the inn near by, and with the kaikemonos on the wall behind him. Afterward he wrote it out, tho with hesitatioll, because he was unworthy, he felt, and needing not to speak of himself, but to seek the mercy of Christ. And this was his story: I was born January 4, 1843, at Okazaki, a city in the province of Mikawa. My father's name was Mokuemon Yamaji, and my mother's Tayo Yamaji. From generation to generation our family served the feudal lord (of Okazaki), and my father for a long time acted as his deputy. I was the youngest of seven sons. When I was eleven years of age a relative named Aoyama, who had no son of his own. adopted me,

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN

and I took his name. According to the custom of that time, I devoted myself diligently, day and night, to the study of literature (Chinese and Japanese), and military art. Being naturally dull, however, my progress was very slow. Every night my mother, while occupied with her house- hold duties, required me to read a primary history, and herself told me about the heroes of ancient and modern Japan, and taught me the duties of a warrior (samurai), and endeavored to cultivate in me strength of will. Altho adopted by the Aoyama family, and often visiting them, I continued to reside with my father and mother until I was sixteen or seventeen years of age.

When Commodore Perry came to Japan I was about ten years of age. His coming awakened the country as from sleep. For more than tw 0 hundred years there had been a period of peace, but now the weapons, which had long laid hidden away in boxes, were brought forth, and there was a revival in the study of mili- tary art. There was likewise a revival in letters, and Chinese lit- erature became very popular; but my inclinations were not toward literature, for I wished to serve my lord as a soldier. I became pro- ficient, excelling especially in the use of the spear and in artillery practise. At the age of twenty, however, the new methods of foreign gunnery were introduced, much to my dissatisfaction (for I held to the old), and I remonstrated with my superiors. They, how- ever, explained the shortcomings of our own and the merits of the new, and told me also about the real condition of foreign countries.

I was greatly interested, and from that time became a zealous student of foreign gunnery. I also devoted SHOSABURO AOYAMA.

myself to the study of foreign science, and, among other books, "Natural History" and" Elementary Physiology," written by Mr. Howson, a missionary to China, were of great benefit to me. At the end of these books there was an account given of Jesus Christ, and the wisdom and power of the Creator was described.

This I read repeatedly. It was easy to understand about the Creator, but I couldn't understand the least bit about Jesus Christ. At this time the feeling against foreigners was intense, and the principal subject of discussion was the driving of them away, and the closing against them of our harbors; and hence even those who read such books as I did were persecuted. But the current of events was too strong for the conserva- tives. Civil war was breaking out. I was then twenty-three or twenty- foul' years old. The ancient weapons of Japan quickly proved inferior to the better foreign weapons, and wonderful changes began to work in everything. At that time I was sent to Kyoto, as a military officer, to arrange for sending forward artillery in the war with Choshu (Yamagu- chi). While I was staying there I was promoted to the position of diplo-

matic officer (in dealing with other feudal lords). I thus had an opportunity to increase my knowledge greatly, for I met many famous military leaders, and visited the domains of other feudal lords. Heretofore I had spent my whole life in Okazaki, and my knowledge of other parts of Japan was quite limited; but now I came to understand the condition of the country as a whole. At that time the situation changed rapidly, and battles being fought at Kyoto and Fushimi, the shogun was overthrown, and the mikado was restored to power. Meantime I had been cast into prison for opposing the government, and there I remained until the war of the restoration was ended. (The feudal lord of Okazaki was a supporter of the shogun, but Aoyama evidently sympathized with the mikado, and hence was cast into prison by his feudal lord, and kept there until the triumph of the mikado's sympathizers compelled the release of all such prisoners.) 'Vhile I was staying in prison I pondered deeply over the question as to whether it was possible to harmonize Confucianism with foreign science, so that both could dwell together in the land. But the course of events was so rapid that it seemed that not one old thing was going to be left, and I searched in vain for some foundation principle that might serve as a guide for the mind of the new Japan. I thought that possibly, in the systems of foreign countries, there might be something similar to Confucianism, but I couldn't find anything.

In August, 1867, I was released from prison, but my troubles were not over. I had had much trouble from my childhood; trouble in connection with being adopted into another family; trouble inherited from the new house into which I had entered. Then, when I was cast into prison, my allowance was reduced, and when released I was in great poverty. (Samurai received an annual allowance of so many koku of rice from their feudal lord.) In 1868, however, the old officials were all dismissed, and those who, like myself, had been in prison, came into power; so the despisecl theorists became the high officials. The government in my feudal lord's domain was now exactly to my fancy, and I considered that the time had come when I could put into practise the new knowledge which I had gathered. But much disappointment was the result for the most part. .Tust at this time there was published the translation of a book called" Self-Help," by Smiles. In this book there was written much about missionaries, and the deeds of heroes, which I greatly admired. I read it several times, searching especially for the fundamentally different point of view which evidently distinguished the 'Vest from the East. At this time I was commanded to lead back to Okazaki the samurai who were gathered at the residence of my lord in Yeddo. This gave me my first opportunity to visit Yokohama, meet foreigners, and utter freely my inmost feelings. Then it was that I was told that Christianity is the foundation of 'Vestern civilization. With that began my desire to study Christianity. The national law, however, still prohibited, under the severest penalties, any such study, and as there were no books, I could not do ·anything. Nevertheless, I fairly hungered and thirsted with my desire. It happened, then, that one of my friends, who had been to America and Europe, returned. He had with him a Chinese translation of the New Testament, and he showed it to me. Then I told him what I wished to do, and my desire to possess the book, whereupon he gave it to me with pleasure. I was delighted, and read it many times, day and night. But the principle of it was entirely beyond my understanding, and I felt very foolish because I could not understand it, and many times

I cast it aside; but always took it up again. As I think of it now it seems like a dream. The cross of Christ was a special stumbling-block to me, and as a soldier I was greatly dissatisfied with the timidity of the disciples. I continued to read the book over and over again for four years, and gained no light. I wanted to read the Old Testament also, but could not get one.

In 1871 the Daimyates were abolished, and the present system of Prefectures was established. (This deprived the most of the samurai of their support.) Most of my friends got government positions, and went away, and it was necessary for me to find something to do, so I decided to go to Tokyo with my family. It was now the summer of 1874. It was at this time that I 'tried to pray to God secretly. I read books on the evidences of Christianity, and the like, and I began to venerate God. My main purpose in going to Tokyo was to obtain a chance of .studying the Bible, and, as I already had three children, to give them an opportunity of being educated in the new knowledge, and to bring my whole family under the influence of the new religion. When I first came to Tokyo I was introduced to Dr. Thompson by the same friend who first gave me the New Testament. I told to him my hopes, and expressed the desire to become his pupil. He treated me with great kindness. After that, every day, in company with four or five friends, I studied the Old Testament at his house. On Sunday I went to church with my family, and studied the Gospels of Luke and John with Dr. Verbeck. I felt I was beginning to understand their meaning, which is that Christ, with a nature that is both human and divine, is our great Savior. I soon asked to be baptized, and was baptized by Dr. Thompson. MyoId friends sought to persuade me to get employment with the government, but Dr. Thompson told me it would be a difficult thing for me to keep the Sabbath holy, and, if possible, it would be better to seek some other livelihood. As my allowance as a samurai was still coming to me as before, I was able to get on without trouble. I taught Japanese to Miss Schoolmaker, and afterward to Dr. Imbrie and Miss Youngman. While doing this I studied the Bible, and began to tell others about the way to believe in Christ. In 1876 the theological school was established, and I studied there for over two years, greatly to my benefit. I was shamefully slow in my spiritual development; I found it hard to believe in miracles; I thought that God was not ahove the reason, and, indeed, that God and reason were almost the same thing. But I did not wholly reject miracles-I looked upon them as historical events, and waited for clear evidence that would allow me to believe wholly. But in the unknown time the Holy Spirit was sent. I had a great struggle, too, with myoId habits. ",Ve began family prayers. The children grew in knowledge. My own weakness, and the power of old habits, were revealed to me continuously, night and day; nor had I any power to overcome them-any power of my own. I was in great distress, and could only exclaim, "0, wretched man that I am!" As I look back to that period I feel it to have been the period of my greatest suffering. Tho I believed in Christ, I did not receive His full light, I saw the dim light in the far distance; tho I was reformed, I sometimes felt hypocritical, yet I believed that God would surely help me.

For five years after I was baptized I preached the Gospel within and without the city of Tokyo. In the spring of 1878 I was told that Shimonoseki was to be made an open port. It was, therefore, my desire to begin to preach the Gospel in that place, and with my friend, Mr. S. Hat-

tori, I pledged myself to that work, and in April of that year we pro': ceeded to that place. As soon as we began to preach there arose a bitter persecution, and we had no place in which even to stay. But in the midst of the persecution, and in a short time, many became Christians; and at various places around there were inquirers, so that, on Christmas, 1879, we were able to organize a church. Mr. Hattori then went to Yama- guchi' and Mr. Nakashima coming to the field, the Gospel was preached in Hiroshima, Yanagawa, and Kokura. As I had been ordained before leav- ing Tokyo, I went about from place to place baptizing the converts. In the spring of 1881 there was a revival in Tokyo and Yokohama, and some Christians coming from there, we held meetings night and day. I also received the blessing of the Holy Spirit, and from that time I was full of gratitude.

In the spring of 1883 my wife, who had been bedridden for five years, died, leaving six children, so that both within and without my household I was m:tde to suffer; but the Lord made it all work out for my spiritual good, and led me in the true way. Afterward I became the pastor of the Yamaguchi church, and at that time there was an attack of the new theology, and it seemed as tho the churches in this region, and myself as well, would be overwhelmed; but we withstood it, and made firm the foundations. It was a great benefit to my faith, but there were many among the Christians who never recovered. – I have spent nineteen years working in this region-eleven years at Shimonoseki and at Chofu, three years at Yamaguchi, one year at Yanagawa (Kyushu), and four years in Usuki (Kyushu). During that time I have enjoyed the sympathy of Dr. Alexander, and he has done many favors to my family. I have had twelve children-by my first wife, seven, and by my second, five. By the grace of God ten are still living. The eldest son has graduated at McCormick Theological Seminary, and is devoting his life to the Gospel ministry. I rejoice in this. Dr. Alexander was a great help to him. I rejoice, too, in the bct that my eldest daughter is the wife of a pastor.

As I look back over my life I feel that I was chosen by the will of God, redeemed and consecrated by the precious blood of the Lord, and was made a servant and preacher of the vVord. My joy in serving the Lord without fear is changed into overflowing gratitude. I am not looking back; but, keeping my eyes in front, I press toward the goal.

It is plain that wonderful changes have taken place in Japan since the introduction of Christianity, but the changes are so various, and the causes so mixed, that it is hard to say that Christianity is the sole cause. Nevertheless, that it was a most important cause, all must admit. Of course, for the most part, Eastern customs are sprung from Confucianism and Buddhism; such, for example, as the honoring of men and despising of women, and the-division of society into ranks. But evil customs in Japan are being gradually rooted out. If it is asked why Japanese break with old customs so readily, the answer is, that they realize that this must be done if Japan wishes to rival civilized countries of the West. Feudal government has been abolished, and constitutional government established in its place with good effect. In the homes of the people the rank of women and the relations of man and woman are improving. It is impossible that educated women should be treated with contempt. There are two things, however, which are not yet established -first, the destruction of the customs characteristic of people of high

MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST

rank; and second, higher education among women generally. But it is clear that these will gradually improve. Thus the people are coming to look upon these various changes .'LS evidence that Confucianism and Buddhism are losing their power. The new wine will not be put into the old bottles. The old house has to be broken up in order to build a new one. If they wish to associate with foreign peoples on terms of equality, our customs must be made to conform to theirs. Now, if the many changes be examined carefully, and traced to their source, it will be seen that they all sprang from ideas revealed in the Bible. So the people in our country must come to Christianity in the end. Many among the learned men, the statesmen, and the business men, often confess this.

These people, however, are in no haste or anxiety for their own salva- tion; they favor their wives and children becoming Christians, and the country as a whole becoming Christian. This Christianity has been preached among the Gentiles, and they believed. One is surprised, therefore, at the smallness of the church; but there are reasons, both within and without, for this state. Within the church they still depend too much on the reason and knowledge of men, and not on the power of God; and the poison of the new theology is still at work. There are other causes, which I will not mention, but I believe in the final victory of the cross. I pray especially for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the churches of this land.

Please pardon the confusion of ideas, and the brevity of this sketch of my life. SnosABuRO AOYAMA.

Let us join good Aoyama in his prayer. When, later in the day, we said good-by to him, as we went aboard a tiny coasting ship for Mitajiri, it was with that sense of enrichment and satisfaction which comes from having met a good and gentle man. Who is not glad to have part in the work which produces such results?

THE JUBILEE MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.

BY REV. A. }ICLEAN, CINCINSATI, O. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

Fifty years ago the Disciples of Christ organized their first missionary society. That was for them the day of small things. They did not number at that time more than 100,000. Few, if any of them, were wealthy. They were for the most part a rural people, and widely scattered over the Middle States. The American Christian Missionary Society was organizeu to do home and foreign work. Soon after its organization it planted missions in Asia, in Africa, in the West Indies, and in the United States.

Since then the territory and the work hl,tve been divided. A separate society was organized twenty-four years ago to carryon foreign missicns. That society has representatives now in India, Japan, China, Africa, Turkey, and in different parts of Europe. The women of the church have organized a board of their own. They do

work in the United States, in Mexico, in Jamaica, and in India. A separate board has been organized to carryon work among the negroes. This board supports a number of schools and employs and directs the labor of a number of evangelists. A Church Extension Board has also been organized; this board has in its permanent fund $250,000. Since the organization of the American Christian Missionary Board in 1849, the Disciples have raised and distributed $7,000,000. The agents of the society have organized 2,361 churches, and have won 283,805 souls to Christ. Much work has been done that can not be tabulated. Scattered members have been gathered into churches and helped to secure buildings, and churches that were weak and discouraged and ready to perish have been fostered. The receipts for all departments of the work for the past year amounted to $690,016.83. The Diseiples are stilI far from being a rich people. They are growing in numbers at a very rapid rate; they now number 1,118,396.

The Jubilee Convention was held in Cincinnati in October last. 'l'here were more than 10,000 delegates present. All parts of the United States, Canada, Mexico, Great Britain, Australia, India, Japan, and China were represented. It was' the largest religious gathering ever held in Cincinnati. The Chicago Interior states that it is conceded on all hands that this was the most successful missionary meeting of the year.

On the Sunday of the convention a comm.union service was held which made a profound impression upon the people of the city. Some 10,000 people assembled to partake of the Lord's Supper. The great Music Hall was full more than an hour before the time announced for the service to begin. The multitudes filled the Odeon and packed the Central Christian Church. 'rhousands were unable to obtain admission anywhere. One of the city papers giving an account of the communion service said that from some comes the word that the religion of the lowly Nazarene is waning; but if they had seen that mighty host that gathered that afternoon they would have been compelled to admit that the old faith is still vital with life. "It has fallen to the lot of many men high in politics to receive great and popular ovations in this city, but never to mortal man was there such a demonstration, to use secular phrases, as that accorded to the' Carpenter's Son' yesterday afternoon. It was a crowd, too, brought together by none of the expedients usually resorted to. There was no blare of trumpets, no present or passing excitement, no furious passions of party, llO distinction or place among mell tQ gain, but the sole and abiding purpose was to eat of the bread and taste of the wine that represents the body and blood of I-Iim who was crucified on Calvary."

The missionary work of the Disciples of Christ is yet in its infancy.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA. i23

What has been accomplished is a prophecy of what shall be done in the coming years. At the convention plans were formed looking to the enlargement of the work. There is no thought of retrenchment or retreat. This society proposes to prosecute its work until the whole wide world is evangelized.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA.

BY HEV. JOH~ GRAHAM, TALI FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the China Inland lIIission.

One of the striking things in China is the lightness with which human life is regarded, and the trivial causes which lead the Chinese to commit suicide. If a reliable record were kept of all who die in China by their own hand, the figures would be appalling and almost incredible.

While at Yunnan Fu, I kept a record of all the cases of opium poisoning which came under our notice, and the total number of attempted suicides, from January 29, 1897, to May 3, 1898 (fifteen months), was 243, and this was only a fraction of the terrible total. There was an average of over 16 cases each month, and the largest total in one month was 25.

Let us analyze the cases of which I kept a more complete record: Girls (many of them slave girls)………. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 28 Boys…………………………………………………. 4 Women ……………….. _……………………………. 145 Men ………………………………………………….. 36 Total. …………………………………………… 213 By far the greater number of attempted suicides in China are by women and girls. I, or some other missionary, attended most of these 213 cases, with the following result: Life saved ……………………………………………. 109 Uncertain outcome*…………………………………… 58 Dead or dying when found……………………………… 46 'rhus in fifteen months, in a city of probably 80,000 inhabitants, more than 243 persons attempted to take their own life by the use of opium. Many others doubtless attempted it, but did not seek our help. In other cities where I have lived the percentage of would-be suicides is fully as great. The estimated population of Yunnan province is 5,000,000, so that the average number of suicides may be estimated at about 1,000 per month.

1'he Chinese themselves are practically of no use at all in saving the lives of those who have taken opium. Their own plans are generally to give the patient oil to drink, cutting the throat of a duck and * lIIany of those marked uncertain we were not able to attend ourselves, so gave medi- cines and instructions to their friends, and did not hear further particulars.-J. G.

scattering the blood about; burning paper, throwing rice, inviting a devil driver in, etc., etc. If left only to the Ohinese probably not more than two or three per cent. would be saved. Latterly, in Yunnan Fu, the Ohinese have taken to giving away small packets of sulphate of zinc to be used in opium poisoniug. They expect thus to win merit for saving life, but not giving sufficient directions with this medicine, and the person gets no better, but rather worse, and the friends call in the foreign doctor. We usually ask, first of all, if they have had zinc, and often find that they have. If not too late, we give plenty of warm water, and probably the person is saved.

If in this thinly populated province there are on an average of 1,000 attempted opium suicides per month, the average for the whole of Ohina must be not less than 600,000 per year. Dr. William Park says there are over 800,000, and that the number of deaths from opium poisoning is not less than 200,000 a year. This means a population equal to that of Glasgow or St. Louis attempt suicide every year. Probably some Ohinese doctors near the coast have learned the foreign method of treating these cases, and are able to save some, but a comparatively small numbe'r are rescued either by Ohinese or foreigners, so vast multitudes must die self-murdered.

Think what all these deaths annually represent, the sin, the misery, the heart-breaking sorrow, the cruelty, the strife, the wretched, unhappy home life; and in very many cases, after a person has taken opium and died, the family are involved in endless trouble and difficulty, which often leads to more suicides. The suffering and misery caused by this evil is untold and untellable.

But why do so many take .opium to end their life? The causes are various: There has been a quarrel; a mistress has beaten the slave girl; a schoolmaster has "thrashed" his pupil, and the boy to be revenged on the schoolmaster, and get him into trouble, takes opium; a row over some money; a lost cat; in fact nearly every little circumstance imaginable has been the cause of some one taking opium. The aggrieved party in the heat of his or her anger, believe that if they kill themselves their spirit will take vengeance on their enemy. Opium is found in almost every home. What is easier than in the heat of anger to snatch up a box of opium and swallow the eontents ? If only opium could be made more difficult to obtain, many lives might be saved. As long as opium is everywhere, as it is at present, and the Ohinese are as they are, this awful amount of self-destruction will go on.

Another cause is carelessness. Several times littltt babies have been brought to us, dying of opium ·poisoning. The father has been smoking opium, with the child lying beside him on the bed, and the little one has put its fingers into the box of opium, and then into its mouth. The father finally awakens to the fact that his baby has been

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA

eating the poison, and the case is generally hopeless. Are these people who have taken opium easy to save? As a rule, they are, if we are called in time. Their anger has generally cooled down, and they are glad to take an antidote. Now and again we meet one with whom we have a desperate stniggle, and are obliged to resort to force. Occasionally all our efforts prove of no avail, for the person is determined to die. Often they emphatically deny having taken the poison. Very often the other members of the family of a suicide are utterly callous, and will do nothing for the dying one. One man continued smoking his opium pipe whilst his son lay dying. Often a slave girl is cast out into the yard, and nobody cares whether she dies or lives. But happily we do come across eases where love and sympathy are shown, and where anxiety is manifested for the patient's recovery. But, strange to say, the work of saving life is generally one of the most thankless of all our labors. Most of the Chinese seem to think that saving life is such a meritorious deed that we shall have a great heap of merit in the next life, which is quite sufficient, and they need not trouble to thank us for the trouble we have taken.

May the "Sun of Righteousness arise" on the great dark sinstricken, opium-sodden land of China, "with healing in His wings," so that from north to south, east to west, there may be a great turning to Him who alone can cast out sin, and fill human hearts with love and sympathy and Christ-likeness, and save the soul from destruction.

Opium is the curse of China, as rum is the curse of many nations. Its victims number tens of thousands yearly, and untold misery is brought into millions of homes by slavery to the opium habit. The British government is responsible for forcing China to open her ports to the traffic, and still opposes any prohibitory tariff. Over one hun- dred physicians have recently published their opinions on the effect of opium on China and the Chinese. 'rhis volume* is a mass of tes- timony as to the physical and moral evils accompanying the use of the drug in any form. It causes premature old age, and physical and menial disability; it brings about loss of self-respect, and a complete degradation of character. Nevertheless, the number of opium smokers is increasing all over the empire, even children being addicted to the h::bit. Its slavery and effects are far worse than is produced by the alcoholic habit. Missionaries are continually fighting against this curse, and have established mnny refuges, where men and women may come to be cured. Hudson Tnylor and others believe, however, that unless converted, victims are practically incurable, altho they really desire freedom from this bondage. On what ground can England rigidly restrict the sale of opium at home, while she encourages it in India and China? It is a question of revenue only.

• Opinions of over 100 Physicians on the Use of Opium in China.-Presbyterian .Misslon Press, Shanghai.

WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?* BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., :r'IENTSIN, CHINA.

lIissionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions.

However inadequate or imperfect our survey of the life of the Chinese may be, it must at least show that it has defects of a serious character. It is therefore a legitimate question how they are to be remedied, on the supposition that they can be remedied at all. There might doubtless be many remedial agencies set at work with varying degrees of success, but as a matter of fact, there is but one which has been tried on any extended scale. That sole agency is Christianity. It thus becomes an inquiry of great moment what effect the introduction of Christianity, in its best form, may rationally be expected to exert upon the springs of the national life and character of the Chinese.

What can Christianity do for the Chinese family? To the Chinese girl, the practical introduction of Christianity will mean even more than to her brother. It will prevent her from being killed as soon as she is born, and will eventually restore her to her rightful place in the affections of her parents. History testifies that if Christianity begins to lose its power, the dormant forces of human selfishness, depravity, and crime, reassert themselves in infant murder. Christianity will call into existence a sympathy between parents and children hitherto unknown in China, and one of the greatest needs of the Chinese home. It will teach parents to govern their children, an accomplishment which, in four millenniums, they have never made an approach.to acquiring. This it will do, not as at present by the mere insistence upon the duty of subjection to parents, but by showing parents how first to govern themselves. It will redeem many years during the first decade of childhood, of what is now a mere animal existence, filling it with fruitfulness for a future intellectual and spiritual harvest.

Christianity will show Chinese parents how to train as well as how to govern their children-a divine art of which they have at present no more conception than of the chemistry of soils. It will put an end to the cruelty and miseries of foot-binding. Toward this great reform there was never in China the smallest impulse, until it had long been urged by Christian forces. Christianity will revolutionize the Chinese system of education. To introduce new intellectual life with no corresponding moral restraints, might prove more of a curse than a blessing, as it has been in other Oriental lands. Christian education will never make the mistake so often repeated of seeking for fruits where there have been no roots. Christian educatian will teach the Chinese child his own tongue in a rational manner. It will abbreviate to the greatest possible extent "the toils of wandering through the wilderness of the Chinese language to arrive at the deserts of Chinese literature." It will awaken the child's hibernating imagination, enormously widen his horizon, develop and cultivate his judgment, teach him the history of mankind, and not of one tribe only. Above all it will arouse his conscience, and in its light will exhibit the mutual interrelations of the past, present, and the future.

Christianity will create an intellectual atmosphere in the home, • Read before the lIissionary Conference, Pei-tai-ho, August, 1899. Condensed from the Chinese Recorder.

900.] WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?

causing the children to feel that their progress at school is intimately related to instruction at home, and has a personal interest to the parents and to the family as a whole. Christianity will provide for the intellectual and spiritual education of girls as well as boys, when once the Christian point of view has been attained. The typical Chinese mother is "an ignorant woman with babies." The education of Chinese women is a condition of the renovation of the empire. No nation, no race can rise above the status of its mothers and its wives. How deftly yet how surely Christianity is beginning to plant its tiny acorns in the rifts of the granitic rock, may be seen in the surprising results already attained.

Christianity will make no compromise with polygamy and concubinage, but will cut the tap-root of a upas tree which now poisons Chinese society wherever its branches spread. Christians will gradually make wedlock a sacred solemnity instead of a social necessity. Christians will gradually revolutionize the relations between the young husband and his bride. Their common intellectual equipment will-have fitted them to become companions to one another, instead of merely commercial partners in a kettle of rice. The little ones will be born into a Christian atmosphere as different from that of a non-Christian household as the temperature of Florida from that of Labrador. These forces will be selfperpetuating and cumulative.

Christianity will purify and sweeten the Chinese home, now always and everywhere liable to devastating hurricanes of passion, and too often filled with evil-speaking, bitterness, and wrath. Christianity is an efficient sanitary commission which aims at removing everything that can breed pestilence. Its introduction upon a large scale will as certainly modify Chinese society as a strong and steady north wind will eventually dissipate a dense fog.

Christianity will introduce an entirely new element into the friendships of the Chinese, now too often based upon the selfish considerations suggested by the maxim of Confucius: "Have no friends not equal to yourself." Those Chinese who have become intimate with congenial Christian friends, recognize at once that there is a flavor and a zest in such friendships, not only unknown before but absolutely beyond the r&':lge of imagination. Amid the poverty, barrenness, and discouragemants of most Chinese lives, the gift of a wholly new relationship of the sort which Christianity imparts is to be reckoned among the choicest treasures of existence. 'Vhen once the Chinese have grasped the practical truth of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, the starlight of the past will have been merged into the sunlight of the future.

In China the family is the microcosm of the empire. To amplify illustrations of the ?nodu.~ 0pcl-andi of Christianity orr a wider scale beyond the family, is superfluous. What Christianity can do in one place it can do in another. Tho soils and climate vary the seed is the same.

For the changes which Christianity alone can effect, China is waiting to-day as never before. Her most intelligent thinkers-too few, alas! in number-recognize that something must be done for her. They hope that by the adoption of certain formulre, educational, industrial, economical, China may be saved, not perceiving that her vital lack is neither capital nor machinery, but men. China must have men of conscience and of sterling character. It has hitherto been impossible to secure any such men except by importation; how is it to be otherwise in

the future? Only by the cultivation of conscience and character as they have been cultivated in lands to which China is at last driven to turn for help. Like all processes of development this will be a slow one, but it will be sure, and aside from it there is literally no hope for China.

The Christian converts are now sufficiently "numerous to show in what direction their influence will be felt in the not distant future. They are keenly alive to what is taking place in the empire, and they may almost be said to be the only Chinese in it who are so. China will never have patriotic subjects until she has Christian subjects, and in China as elsewhere Christianity and patriotism will be found to advance hand in hand.

It must be understood that all which we have said of the potency of Christianity as of "unwasting and secular force," is based upon the conception of it as a moral power. It is therefore eminently reasonable to point out that under no circumstances can it produce its full effects in less than three complete generations. By that time Christian heredity will have begun to operate. A clear perception of this fundamental truth would do much to abate the impatience alike of its promoters and its critics.

The case for Christianity in China may rest upon the transformations which it actually effects. They consist of revolutionized lives due to the implanting of new motives and the influence of a new life. They occur in many different strata of society, and with the ever widening base-line of Christian work they are found in ever increasing numbers. At first few and isolated, they are now counted by scores of thousands. Among them are many immature and blighted developments, as is true of all transitional phenomena everywhere; but the indisputable residuum of genuine transformations furnish a great cloud of witnesses, in the presence of which it is unnecessary 1;0, inquire further what good Christianity will do the Chinese and of what'use it willl)e to a Chinese to be "converted." It will make him a new man, with a new insight and a new outlook. It will restore to him the priceless birthright of immortality, give back his lost soul'and spirit, and pour into all the avenues of his nature new life. There is not a human relation in which it will not be felt immediately, profoundly, and beneficently. It will sanctify childhood, ennoble motherhood, dignify manhood, and purify ever social condition. That Christianity has by no means yet done for Western lands all that we expect it to do for China, we are perfectly aware. Christianity has succeeded wherever it has been practised.

How long it will take Christianity to renovate an empire like the Chinese, is a question which may be answered in different ways, but only hypothetically. It took eight centuries to develop the Roman empire. It has taken about as long to mold Saxon, Danish, and Norman elements into the England of to-day. Each of these race-stock!;! was at the start barbarous. The Chinese are an ancient and a highly civilized race, a fact which may be in some respects a help in their Christianization, and in others a hindrance. Taking into account the intensity of Chinese prejudices, the strength of Chinese conservatism, the vast numbers involved and their compact patriarchal life, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. Reckoning from the general opening of China in 1860, fifty years would suffice to make a good beginning, three hundred for a general diffusion of Christianity, and five hundred for its obvious superseding of all rival faiths. Reasoning from history and psychology this is

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS

perhaps a probable rate of progress, and its realization would be a great . result. But whether it is to take five centuries or fifty to produce these effects, appears to be a matter of altogether no importance in view of certain success in the end.

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. SCHILLER, TOKYO, JAPAN.

'Vhat was long feared came on the 3d of August. A brief ministerial decree runs thus: All schools, which give a general education, shall be independent of religion; therefore, it is not permitted in government schools, and in other public schools, as well as in those schools which are guided by the ordinances touching public schools, to impart religious instruction or to celebrate religious ceremonies, whether within or without the regular school hours.

What does this decree signify? First this, that not all the hopes of the chauvinists are fulfilled. It is not required, even now, that founders and managers of private schools shall produee a Japanese teachers' cer_ tificate, and show a competent knowledge of the vernacular. Accordingly the help of philanthropists abroad or at home is not renounced, and foreigners can still set up schools for Japanese. But as schools of this kind are commonly missionary sehools, those now existing are smitten in their vital nerve by the new ordinance, which renders impossible the assistance of religion in education. This seeins equivalent to an annihilation of mission schools in Japan. These hitherto have flourished more and more from year to year, embracing at last 161 Protestant schools, with 12,312 scholars, an increase in ten years of 27.68 per cent. Besides, there were four schools of the Greek mission, with ]99 scholars, and 97 Roman Catholic schools, with 6,550 scholars; in all 265 Christian schools with 19,091 scholars. How much religious influen~e has spread abroad from these schools into the land, and how many that have been gained for Christianity have owed their conversion to the direct influence of these schools! Tl'tis influence is now hencefort.h as entirely as possible to be restrained. This is the wish of the Japanese government.

Even to a superficial observer it must be easily discernible that the disturbanee of the mission-school system, in present circumstances, can not fail to involve a disadvantage for Japan. For, on the one hand, the few higher state schools that it has thus far been possible to set up, by no means suffice to meet present necessities, and for Yflars to come the means of increasing their number will not be current. In the eight gymnasia of the land, hundreds of applicants have to be turned away yearly for no other reason than laek of room. On the other hand, the existing primary schools are far from affording room enough for all the ehildren of the school age. In Tokyo, for instance, the attendance on all the primary schools, including the numerous Christian charity schools, is only about 67 per cent. of the children of school age. It is plain, therefore, that the stoppage of the mission schools would signify a great loss for popular culture. Moreover, in Japan, for at least a century to come, a knowledge of the chief European languages-English, German, and French-will be a prerequisite of scientific progress and of progress in * Translated and condensed for the REVIEW from the ZeitschriJt Jiir Missionskunde.

general culture. This must go back even more than it has in the last decade. But the saddest 16ss for Japan is, of course, the ideal. The extension of a sound idealism and of a vigorous morality, both of which are presented by Christianity, will be long delayed, and the land still given over to the inadequate Confucian ethics, the Buddhist pessimism, and to an illuministic atheism and materialism. Thus the spiritual poverty, the lack of the higher ideals under which the land suffers so sorely, is likely to. be confirmed for decades to come.

Vhat now shall be done? The missionaries appear resolved not to yield. A committee of six of the higher mission schools, of the Qongregationalists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians-including the Doshisha, which has now returned to its old statutes-have summoned their brethren to abide fast by Christian principles. It is true these higher mission schools are not directly menaced with ruin; they have the means of going on, and that with religious instruction. Only then they would no longer have the character of public schools, and their scholars would be shut out from admittaIlJ'e into the higher gymnasia and universities, and would enjoy no military exemptions. This could not but result in a considerable reduction of the number of pupils; which in the end might endanger even the existence of these schools. Technical schools, it is true, devoted simply to teaching handicrafts, languages, theology, etc., that is, which give special, not general training, are not touched; nor the higher girls' schools, whose attendants demand nothing of the universities and gymnasia, and are of themselves exempt from army service. Indeed, imagine the result, if the women of a nation numbering about 45,- 000,000 of people should be shut up to the nineteen higher public girls' schools! The heaviest blow, therefore, falls on the Christian charity schools, and it is doubtful whether these can survive it.

We must bear in mind also that the decree strikes the Buddhist as well as the Christian schools. The principle of parity accordingly is respected. But it is unlikely that the Buddhists wi11 bestir themselves to save the freedom of religious instruction. They have not seemed very much in earnest with their schools, which have been called into being not so much spontaneously as out of rivalry with Christianity, whose progress forced them to do something to meet the charge of being practically worthless, by which they would lose their standing ground. Their schools, indeed, have not been particularly flourishing. They will easily content themselves with the ministerial decree which deals so heavy a blow at their strong and dangerous antagonist, Christianity.

Nor can we hope much from the political parties of the land for all their high-sounding, liberal names. We might suppose they would, as guardians of the constitution, feel outraged by a decree which seems to violate the guaranty of religious freedom by restraining religiouslyminded parents from securing to their children the blessing of religious training. But the political parties are not likely to compmmise themselves with their constituencies by doing anything that favors Christianity. Again are we likely to see how strong the conservative current is in the Japan of to-day. It almost seems as if, after the strong impulse which for several decades bore Japan toward the assimilation of ,Vestern culture, she had now come to a halt. The feverish haste with which novelties-and always the newest of the new-used to be trundled in, has long disappeared. Pessimistic observers are already talking of stagnation as appearing in the most various spheres, typically, for instance, in

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN

Tokyo, which, for five years back, has not made the least advance out of her wretched streets, deficient lighting, means of intercourse, school system, and many other proofs of backwardness. Munzinger, in his admirable book on Japan, points out. that it has been so from of old. Development has not been steady, but convulsively intermittent. So it was when Japan first came in contact with the Sino-Korean culture at the time of the migration of nations in Europe; much later with the medieval Catholic culture at the time of the Reformation, and of late with our present Western culture. After each former sudden and mighty advance there has ensued a period of stagnation, a sleep of centurjes. vVill it be so now, after the mighty impulse called out by contact vdth the modern Protestant culture? God avert it, for the good of the Japan.ese people which has lately been striving so earnestly to assimilate this modern culture, drawing on itself the eyes of the astonished world, and awakening such high expectations!

It plainly now behooves missionary workers in Japan to use more concentration in their methods. Medical missions, so beneficent elsewhere, are not now needed in Japan, which abounds in thoroughly trained physicians. Mission schools are now to be hemmed in more and more, as was long foreseen, altho so speedy a restriction was not expected. The work in Japan is now thrown back on the old apostolic means: preaching of the Word by speech or writing, and the influence of exemplary Christian characters. It is with these means that in old times Christianity fought out her victories within the domain of the Greco-Roman culture, and it is with these that in Japan also, in our times, she will "have the strong for a prey," however, these may for a while try to stem the current of the Western religion. And, moreover, the duty becomes far more pressing now than ever, that ChriRtiim workers should steep themselves in the national speech and character. Unhappily, in this mission field, where, a decade ago, Christians, in fatal misapprehension, weened themselves almost to have won the day, this has been too sadly neglected. Perhaps the new treaties will bring in not only a new period of Japanese history, but also of Japanese missions, in which the building-up of the kingdom of God will proceed more slowly than hitherto, but all the more profoundly, securely, and more directly to the goal. Then even the new hindrances will ratify the old truth: "God sits in full control, and guides all to the goal."

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN. * BY REV. J. C. YOUNG, M.B., C.M., ADEN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

Somaliland is, except to the hunters of big game, a land which well deserves its Arabic name Bar Agwln, an "unknown land." Few have penetrated into its interior, and fewer still have mastered its language or taken pains to understand its people. Last October, however, it became a British crown possession, and great efforts will be made to open up the country. As servants of Christ it is our duty to ask, shall it, or shall it not, be opened by the Gospel?

* Condensed from The Regions Beyond, London.

Believing that there are still missionary societies and individuals prospecting for fields wherein to work, I venture to give a few facts about Somaliland, in the hope that these will bring some to work in the Horn of Africa, where a new mission station would form another link in that chain of mission forts, which was the dream of Dr. Livingstone's whole life.

At present there is no Protestant missionary in any part of that vast protectorate, and in only one town on the coast are the Roman Catholics at work. Yet there is very little malaria there; the climate is good, very dry and bracing, with a temperature varying in the hot season between 1150 F. on the sea coast and 500 F. in the uplands of the interior. The soil, too, altho almost completely barren on the coast, is excellent in the interior, and brings forth luxuriantly trees, plants, grasses, and flowers in great variety and beauty. Already the exports from the three seaports, Zaila, Berbera, and Bulhar, have risen to over £300,000 per annum, and there will no doubt be a very large increase when the country is opened up for commerce. In Somaliland ruins which tell of an ancient civilization are plentiful, while the numerous flint arrowheads found bear witness to the fact that for long ages a warlike, hardy, intelligent race, probably akin to its present inhabitants, occupied the land.

The slight build, high, arched forehead, thin lips, and general appearance of the Somali, all proclaim the fact that he is an immigrant to Africa, but whence and when he came are questions not yet solved. He himself claims to be a Shareef (i. e., a lineal descendant of Mohammed), whose lineage is with the Saiyids at Wabat, and says that his forefathers emigrated from South Arabia about 500 years ago. It must, however, be confessed that there is very little in his glabrous face, swarthy complexion, lithe form, peculiar customs, and mongrel speech, to bear out this statement of late immigration; and, therefore, judging from the way in which the Somalis mutilate their female children, their rough methods of surgery, their nomadic life, and the fact that no Somali woman ever wears "the veil," I am inclined to believe that the Somalis first landed with the Himyaritic chiefs in the reign of King Afrieus, about A.D. 400, and settled down in the Horn of Africa, which till the present day they inhabit.

Whatever his origin. may have been, there is no doubt that the Somali of the present day is a man of far better character than the Arab; for altho very lazy, independent, proud, avaricious, and fond of finery, he is at the bottom a good-hearted, straightforward, bright, intelligent individual, thoroughly trustworthy, and" quick in the uptake." Never shirking responsibility, one may rest assured that unless there be great manual labor involved, the Somali will discharge the duties allotted to him with alacrity and zeal; and surely it is on such soil that missionaries delight to spelld their strength.

The Somali language, which seems to be a cross between Galla, Kafir, Dankali, and Arabic, is still unwritten; for altho the Arabic character is sometimes used for business purposes, it can not convey the true sounds of the spoken language, and this fact often leads to great confusion. Toward the end of last year, however, the Franciscans at Berbera published in the Roman character a splendid English-Somali, Somali·English vocabulary and grammar, which ought materially to help missionaries settling in Somaliland to acquire the language and translate

GERMAN PROTESl'ANT FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Scriptures, while it gives them a basis whereon to work while imparting the knowledge after which, before many years have passed, the quick-witted intelligent Somali will assuredly seek.* GERMAN PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS.t BY COUNT ANDREW BERNSTORFF.

The work of foreign missions in Germany is of much more recent date than the Reformation. But, perhaps, it is asking too much to expect that in the first struggle of the Reformation era, all Christian problems should have been solved. Luther was amply occupied with the great doctrine of salvation by faith. He saw the dead masses about him. The Gentiles, to whom the Gospel should be preached, were to him those nations which, tho nominally Christian, had to be reached by the pure doctrine of Christ.

It was a Christian layman, Baron Justinius von Weltz,::: born 1621 in Chemnitz, in Saxony, who first urgently pleaded the duty of the Church to evangelize the heathen. But tho his books may have prepared the way, no immediate result followed. The Church opposed him energetically, and made even a kind of system of rejecting the cause of missions. Toward the end of the seventeenth century the influences from Holland helped to propagate the ideas for which Weltz had so energetically fought; and later on it was Spener, the father of" pietism," who expressly proclaimed it as the duty of the Church to provide that the Gospel should iJe preached to all nations. August Hermann Franke, at Halle, was among the chief representatives of the new missionary movement.

Yet these ideas still lacked the practical execution. It was reserved for the small company of the Moravian Brethren to make the practical start. Their founder, Count Zinzendorf, who" had only one passion, and that was Him, the Crucified One," and who also had a great talent of organization, not only desired to bring Christians into fellowship at home, but he saw that" work must be done all over the world to gain souls for Him who gave His life for us." The first Moravian missionaries left in 1732 for the West Indies. In twenty years the Brethren had done more for foreign missions than the Church had done in 200 years. Even how the Moravians, who number only 33,000 members in Germany, do most for the great cause.

At first the example was not followed in the Church, as pietism was superseded by the rationalistic era, in which all religious warmth was quenched. But the revival of religion in Germany also gave new life to missionary work; and also for Germany the now waning century can truly be called a century of missions.

The opposition of the official churches to the work had two important * The king of Somaliland is now in London to promote the interests of his domain. His subjects are chiefly half·naked barbarians, but, says the London correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, he is highly cultured, speaking English, German, French, Italian, and Spanish. The purpose of the Emir Soliman-for so he calls himself-is to civilize his people, an end for which he seeks British protection and British aid in the development of Somaliland. He confesses that five years ago he was with the Dervishes, fighting against us, but he has since become king, and has come to the conclusion, not only that the British are to be supreme in Africa, but also that they ought to be, because, to use his own words, they are the HI?Teat people." Coffee, corn, ostrich feathers, sheepskins, gum, india-rubber, ivory, and mmes of silver and gold are all, according to the emir, to be had in Somaliland; but there are no engineers, no machinery, no capital, and he wants these.-The Globe, London.

t Condensed from the Church Missionary bitelligencer, London.

~ See MISSlOliARY REVIEw, page 356, May, 1899.

consequences. It drove the foreign mission work into the hands of volun- tary associations. This we now consider as a great blessing. Even at present, when our church governments are very friendly to the work, the great missionary societies are entirely free organizations, not in any way dependent upon the consistories. Second, the want of theologians offering themselves for the foreign field obliged the societies to take simple men out of those who were being trained in seminaries. As a rule the unofficial character of German mission societies, both with reference to organization and to the persons employed, has rendered a true service to German Christendom by establishing the voluntary principle even within the State churches, and by showing that men without theological educa- tion can be effective preachers of the Gospel. Of course, this does not mean that onr miE;!sionaries are sent out without thorough training. They geJterally pass through a course of five years, and are well instructed in Bible knowledge.

It is only in this century that the German churches were really roused to their missionary duties. In Berlin, old Pastor J amicke created a mission school in 1800, but only twenty-four years later the Berlin Missionary Society was founded, which works in South Africa, in China, and now also in the southern part of our great East African colony. It has eightythree missionaries; its income of 390,000 marks ($75,000) annually hardly suffices for its growing work. About at the same time the BlUe Mission was founded, which has now 170 missionaries and 34,000 baptized adherents. * The third large society, dating from the same period, is the Rhenish Mission at Barmen. She now numbers 64,000 converts, and has 105 missionaries in the field. vVhile the Berlin society has a specially Lutheran type and the one at BlUe more a reformed character, it has been avoided at Barmen to take an exclusive standing in this respect.

Somewhat later, in 1836, the North German Mission was started at Hamburg, and later on removed to Bremen. She works in Western Africa, and takes her missionaries fronl. Bale, as she has no training institute of her own. In the same year the more advanced Lutherans, wishing to have a mission worked on their principles, founded one at Dresden, which was then removed to Leipsic. She has forty missionaries, and about 16,000 baptized Christians. Her work h; in India, and recently also in East Africa, near the Kilimanjaro. A third society, founded in 1836, is the Gossner Mission in Berlin, which works among the Cols in India, wbere thirty-seven missionaries are in the field. Forty thousand heathen have been admitted into the church. She owes her existence to the energy of one man, the well-known Gossner, originally a Roman Catholic, who afterward exercised a very healthful influence in Berlin. In a similar manner the Hermannsburg M~ssion owes her existence to the zeal and fervor of Pastor Harms, who turned his small country parish into an oasis of spiritual life and missionary enterprise. Fifty-six missionaries are working in South Africa and India, and have hitherto received 35,000 heathen into the Christian Church. In thirty years seven large societies, which are still working with increasing success, had been called into life by the small pietist circles of Germany. Certainly it was a help to them that the old rationalism was gradually overcome, and that true life returned into the churches. The Lord evidently blessed the obedience to His last command.

* Tho Bale is a Swiss city, we quote this important society among the German, since she recruits her missionaries and her funds, to a great extent, in Southern Germany.

1900.J BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROWN PRINCE

In 1842 the Ladies' Soeiety for Missions among the Women of the Orient was founded in Berlin, in 1850 the Ladies' Association for China, and in 1832 the Jerusalem Association, which has an extensive mission in the Holy Land. Then follow, 1877, the Schleswig-Holstein Mission, which has twelve missionaries in India, especially the work of Pastor Jensen at Breklum, who thereby hoped to awaken more missionary interest in his province; and, 1882, the Neukirchen Mission. The latter has nine miesionaries in Java and British East Africa. It is based on the principle of faith, and stands on the ground of the Evangelical Alliance. It is perhaps the most spiritually conducted of our missionary societies. It originated in the living eircles of the Rhine province.

vVhen in 1885 the German Empire began to acquire colonies, this naturally gave a new impulse to missions, and the East African Mission in Berlin (with thirteen missionaries) owes its existence to the colonial movement. A society formed in Bavaria for the same purpose has now been amalgamated with the Leipsic Mission. Besides this the German Methodists work at Togo, and the German Baptists at Kamerun. The circles won by the new evangelistic movement in Germany show great sympathy for the principles on which Mr. Hudson Taylor conducts his mission. vVe have at Barmen and at Riel two branches of the China Inland Mission. The German relief work in Armenia will probably more and more get the character of a missionary society. At their station in Bulgaria real mission work is done among Mohammedans.

On the whole, the German missionary soeieties have a total of 750 missionaries, 315,000 baptized adherents, and an annual income of 3,750,- 000 marks ($900,000). 'Ve are aware that in these missionary results we are still far behind England and the United States. But we praise God that we are on a'l ascending line. The last ten years have brought an increase of 200 missionarias, 10,000 baptisms, and ne:1rly one million of marks. Thank God, we are in Germany in a time of spiritual revival; this will further the missionary work, and on the other side gain new strength from it. Also among the students of Germany the Christian Volunteer Movement is gaining ground, and we look forward to great blessings from the Lord.

BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROvVN PRINCE.* BY M. LIENARD.

The important African kingdom of Zambesi is governed by King Lewanika. He is a variable and uncertain character, sometimes friendly to the French missionaries, sometimes hostile. Tho not obstinate and bloodthirsty, like M wanga, he is not very dissimilar to him. His eldest son and heir, however, Litia, is a very different man. In 1891 he came out on the Christian side. Then he relapsed, and took a second wife. He afterward repented of his apostasy, put away his polygamous wife, and has for several years lived as a consistent Christian. The missionaries have at last ventured to baptize him. The following is the account given by M. LiEmard.

Various friends of Zambesi, and of Litia, doubtless imagine that the son of Lewanika was baptized long ago, since his conversion and his faithfulness have long been known. Far from it. Abroad baptism ought not to be lightly given to proselytes. It has even been said that" the best * Translated from the French.

mission is that which puts off baptisms the longest." This is the best way of precluding apostasies.

Litia was converted in 1891. After a defection to paganism (he then took a second wife) he came back to the Gospel, to which he has since remained faithful, notwithstanding the opposition of his kindred. After some delays, the ceremony of baptism, of himself and wife, took place on Sunday, lfay 25th.

Great ceremonies are not celebrated under all latitudes with an equal display of pomp. In Europe, the latest scion of the most disputed and least authentic kingling or princeling turns all the city upside down, and ransacks the gardens of a province. In a family a little comme il jaut, a christening, especially of a first-born son, is an excuse for a thousand extravagances. And yet it is only a little unconscious being that is in question.

For the baptism of the son of a king really powerful, the son himself a man respected and a chief clothed with a great authority, the entry into the" Zambezian Church" of the heir of the Zambezian throne, for his public profession of faith, we have not llndertaken to renew the luxury of those decorations wherewith Remigius dazzled Clovis at Reims. The exterior means which the Catholic Church uses and abuses, especially in her missions, will not so soon be naturalized on the Zambesi.

However, there was occasion to give some visible sign that it was a festal day. Accordingly, the pulpit was draped in white; branches of jesSalI'-2ne and pomegranate flowers-our wftole parterre in this heart of our winter- were fastened here and there upon it, and a little tablecloth was spread over the table which served af> support to the font. This was a simple silver milk-jug, borrowed for the occasion from some tea service. For the neophytes, two cane-chairs, as a sort of prie-dieu, so much concession, and no more, was made to their rank.

At the usual hour, after the second summons of the bell, the people of the two villages, who had come in crowds to see an event of such unwonted significance, poured into the chapel, elbowing each other for room. Under the nave, in two columns, men and women are packed tight on the earthen benches; at the sides the crowding audience forms only one mass of sable bodies, wrapped in coverlets, or proudly draped in some cast-off clothes of whites. On the Zambesi, if you want to keep your countenance, you must only look your hearers in the eye.

M. Coillard mounts the pulpit first, and takes for text Hebrews xii: 1, 2, "The cloud of witnesses," also Philippians iii: 12, "I follow on," etc. He admonished the prince and his wife of the deep responsibilities which they assumed, to set themselves, the princes of a heathen land, on the side of Christ, a struggle beyond human power to sustain, except by ever looking at the Author and Finisher of faith.

M. Jalla, whom Litia regards as especially his missionary, added those personal and particular admonitions which seemed required. Litia then rose, and, recounting his Christian life, made his profession of faith, declaring to the people that he and his wife had broken forever with heathenism and all its ways, and admonishing his fellow-believers to steadfastness. There is no official liturgy in Zambesi, but the neophytes took certain engagements, above the level with which we content ourselves in France. They plainly understood what they were doing.

Litia has kept his name, that of a grandfather. The Zambezians know him by. seven or eight names. His wife, Namabanda, took the name of Mary, under its sonorous Hebraic form Myriam. After the baptism of the parents came that of the younger crown prince, to whom was given the name of David. His three elder children, all girls, are, by a strange custom of the Barotsi, in the keeping of the heathen grandfather.

1900.J. EDITORIALS. 13'1

EDITORIALS.

The Holy Spirit and the Church. too plain that for more than a thou- sand years He gave in the Church Two or three correspondents have at large no sign of His presence, written in criticism or inquiry as practically withdrawn because per- to the closing paragraphs of the sistently grieved, insulted, and first paper in the December number ignored. Whatever may be thought on the possible near approach of of this position held by many of the end of the age. It may not be the most devout souls, it can not be amiss to add that the position as construed into any discouragement to the Spirit's withdrawal was not of missionary labor or witness to advocated, but only stated in that the unsaved. His practical with- paper. Nevertheless it should be drawal is only from those by whom understood that the Holy Spirit His authority and administration bears to the Church collectively a are persistently disregarded. And, similar relation to that borne to therefore, it does not affect, in any the individual believer. And that, degree whatsoever, the faithful as the individual, so the Church few who live in obedience to Him. may "resist," " grieve," and At this very time, when in the "quench" the Spirit. Those who Church at large we see so little sign believe that the Spirit is with- of His active presence, there are drawing from the Church as a scattered all over Christendom and whole, do not hold that it is a heathendom bodies of believers, in literal withdrawal, or abandon- the midst of whom He abides as in ment, but that He withdraws as apostolic days. Again we say if the effective restraining power that He is withdrawing in any sense it hinders the full development of is only before the antagonism of evil. He is the administrator in those who choose to be controlled the Church, but He does not com- by methods, nleasures, and men pel submission; and where there is that are opposed to His will. either organized resistance to His authority, or such carnality and D. L. Moody's Departure. worldliness as make His effective working impossible, is it too much Nothing in Mr. Moody's life bore to suppose that, like a grieved stronger testimony to his faith in parent, He withdraws as into some Christ and to the power of Chrisinner chamber, and leaves such tianity than did the testimony of Laodicean churches to their own his last hours. It was a glorious devices? ,Vherever the individual triumphal entry into the heavenly or the local church seeks to be city of the King-his "coronation guided and controlled by Him, He day," he called it. The influence of is ever active and powerful. But his parting words, like that of his all the history of the Church since lifelong witness-bearing, has al- Pentecost demonstrates that to all ready borne fruit in the quickened intents and purposes He is practi- faith and zeal of many who are cally absent from any church or left behind. any believer where there is a habitual life of sin and unfaithful- It is especially fitting that this ness to truth and God. During the valiant warrior in the warfare Dark Ages He was in the Church, against sin should be called to his otherwise the Church would not reward almost from the midst of have survived; and yet it is but the battle. Six weeks after the news was flashed around the world

that D. L. Moody had broken down going. to make my will. '1'0 you, during a campaign in Kansas City, Will, I leave Mount Hermon to word was received that he had gone look after; Percy (his son-in-law, from his home in Northfield to be Mr. Fitt), to you and Emma I leave "at home with the Lord." Many the Institute; and Paul, to you, immediately thought of the words when you're a little older, I leave with which he had so often antici- the seminary." He closed his eyes pated this hour: "If you read in the and repeated again and again, as the paper some day that D. L. Moody is end drew near: "This is not death, dead, don't you believe it. That this is bliss, this is bliss." which is born of the flesh may die and crumble into dust, but that The funeral services were also tri- which is born of the Spirit will live umphant throughout. The Conforever." Yes, D. L. Moody still gregational church at East Northlives; the remembrance of his life field was filled to overflowing by will continue to inspire many, the friends from near and far, and words which he uttered yet speak while there were many full hearts to multitudes, telling of the way of and overflowing eyes as one and salvation; the work which he was another spoke words of thanksgivpermitted to begin still survives ing for the life and work of our defor others to carryon in the name parted friend, Dr. Scofield lout and strength of the Lord. voiced the sentiments of all whel1 he said: "We are not here to Earth had strong ties for Mr. mourn a defeat, but to celebrate a Moody; he loved his family, his victory." The exercises consisted home, and his work, and longed of songs of victory and peace by above all things to have a part in the congregation, and by Mr. the Christian awakening which he Moody's favorite Mount Hermon believed to be imminent. And he quartet, followed by words of will have a mighty part in it. His thanksgiving to God and love to departure is a call to Christians His servant, by Dr. C. I. Scofield, throughout the world to "live Mr. Moody's pastor; Dr. H. G. Weswholly for God" and to "go for- ton, president of Crozer Theological ward." But strong as was Mr. Seminary; Rev. R. A. Torrey, Mooily's love for his earthy life and superintendent of the Chicago work, he welcomed the chariot of Bible Institute; Eishop Mallalieu, God that took him home. Early in of Boston; Dr. J. vVilbur Chap- .the morning of December 22d, he man and Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, of said as if half in a trance, "Earth New York; Dr. H. M. vVharton, of is receding, heaven is opening; Baltimore, and the Hon. John God is calling, do not call me back." vVanamaker. Mr. William R. But he did not go yet. After a Moody also paid a loving and soullittle sleep from which it seemed as stirring tribute to his father, who, if he would never wake on earth, he said, never showed better than he opened his eyes again and said in his own home. It was his daily to his family who were gathered life that led all of his children to round him: "I have been within Christ. He had "crossed the bar" the gates; I have seen Irene and homeward bound, and they would Dwight (his beloved grandchildren not wish to call him back, but who had preceded him). If this is thank God for the life he had been death it is glorious." Almost his enabled to live. last words were of schools which he had founded. Turning to the doc- Mr. Moody's body lay in front of tor, he said: "Now, doctor, I am the pulpit, raised in such a way that it could be seen from every

EDITORIALS

part of the church. It seemed like shoot each other, British traders a message of peace direct from the were forbidden to carry these dethrone of God, when during the structive agencies to these islands. services, a beam of heaven's sunlight came through the western France at one time said that if window and lighted up alone, of all America would join in such measthose in the house, the face in the ures she would, but when America casket. seemed about to do so, France and Russia united together in refusing From the church the body was, to help on the movement. Conse- quently the signature of America at Mr. Moody's request, borne on a: was not obtained, and Britain stands thus far alone, tho the probier by Mount Hermon students to hihition acts invidiously in restrictits resting place on Round Top, ing British traders in matters where, after a prayer, the singing where others are free. It seems of a verse of " Jesus, Lover of My high time that in an affair so hu- Soul," it was lowered into the green mane, such an enlightened country covered grave-which had lost its should take the high stand Britain victory as death had lost its sting. has taken. There on the spot that he loved so well and on which he had so often 'Vhile Dr. Paton's main object is spoken words of life, the spot con- to secure such governmental action, secrated as the scene of the devotion he purposes to speak as opportuniof thousands of lives more unre- ty affords, on missions in the South servedly to their Master; there in Pacific, and especially urge further sight of birthplace and home, the effort to reach the 40,000 or more Colportage building, the Seminary, cannihals yet there; and his recepand Mount Hermon, lies all that tion in the Southern States, where was mortal of D. L. Moody, await- for some weeks he has carried on his ing the glad summons of the re- work, has been most enthusiastic. surrection morn. From there he goes to Kansas City, Pittsburgh, New York, Canada, Dr. Paton's Mission to America. etc., intending to return to his island work via Great Britain and Dr. John G. Paton has come to Australia. The mission in the Pa- America, not only as deputy to the cific continues to be greatly blessed, Pan-Presbyterian Council in 'Vash- and money only is needed to enable ington, but in the interests of hu- missionaries with active help to manity. He is here to urge on the follow up the work already done, President and Congress that their and secure new triumphs for the traders on the Southern Pacific, on cross. islands not under the protection of any civilized nation, should be It is reported that one of the naplaced under prohibitions similar tive teachers at Lenukel, 'Vest to those Britain has decreed as Tanna, has been murdered by the governing traders on islands under savages there. her care. Some years ago, when the facts were made known as to Progress in Missionary Oonferences. the demoralizing and ruinous influence of drink and opium, and the Apropos of the coming missionmany lives sacrificed by firearms, ary conference, it is well to notice: dynamite, etc., as brought to the islands by traders, and that having First, that it is by no means the no game, the only use the natives first or second of such conferences. could make of firearms was to Back of the Exeter Hall gathering in 1888, was one earlier even than

that, held in Liverpool in 1860, at been observed in over thirty differ- which there were 125 accredited delegates, among whom were such ent countries by Christiall students men as Rev. John Fordyce, Rev. and by people specially interested Thomas Gardiner (both from Calcutta), Rev. Stephen Hislop (Nag- in the work of Christ among pur, India), Rev. C. B. Leupolt students. ,Vherever there has been (Benares), Wm. Lockhart, Esq., medical missionary, Shanghai, thorough preparation, and the Robt. A. MacFie, Esq., Rev. Joseph Mullens (Calcutta), Rev. Geo. spiritual meaning of the day as a Pritchard (T a hit i), Rev. Thos. Smith (formerly of Calcutta), Rev. day of intelligent and heartfelt Behari L. Singh, native evangelist thanksgiving and of fervent interof India, etc. cession has been realized, the ob- At this conference papers were read on servance has been attended with marked and blessed results. .. European Missionaries Abroad. ~l "The Best lI1eans of Exerting and lI1ain- The following objects for intertaining a Missionary Spirit.1I cession are suggested: wMedical Missions in China. " B Missionary Education. " 1. Pray that Christian studen ts in all lands "Best lI1eans of Calling Forth Home Liber- may be more earnest in the battle against ality." student evils and temptations. '" Native Agency in Foreign lIissions." H Candidates for l:1issionary Work. n 2. Pray that more Christian students may (,(, Native Churches and Converts." Etc., seek by consistent life and by faithful witetc. ness to win their unbelieving fellow students to become intelligent and loyal disciples of It is also very noticeable that at Jesus Christ. that conference in Liverpool not one wonwn's name appears. Eight- 3. Pray that a far larger number of stueen years later, at a conference at dents may be led by the Spirit of God to de- Mildmay, only two women dele- vote their lives to the extension of the kinggates were registered; but at Lon- dom of Christ throughout the world. don in 1888, two whole sessions were given to woman's work, and A Correction. over 400 women were enrolled as delegates. Our attention has been called to errors in the January REVIEW. On Day of Prayer for Students. page 29, line 14, "one hundred and fifth churches" should read "one The general committee 01 the hundred and fifty Christians," 'Vorld's Student Christian Federa- and in the following line 10,000 tion has appointed Sunday, Feb- rupees should be 3,000 rupees. ruary 11th, 1900, as the universal day of prayer for students. This In the article on Canadian Miscommittee includes official repre- sionary Societies, it is stated that sentatives of the Christian student "the Baptist Missionary Union movements of Germany, Scandi- raised $36,580." There is no society navia, Great Britain, France, the by this name in Canada. The On- Netherlands, Switzerland, United tario and Quebec Mission Board of States, Canada, Australasia, South the Baptist Church had an income Africa, Japan, India, Ceylon, 1898 of $31,807.61. The Baptist China, and other mission lands, Maritime Convention' M;ssion including 1,300 student societies Board raised somewhat over $20-, with a membership of over 55,000 000 for foreign missions. students and professors. During the past two years this day bas In a REVIEW of this character it is apparently inevitable that occa- sionai errors will appear, especially in statistics. Weare always grate- ful to friends for calling our atten- tion to any important mistakes, and shall correct them at our first opportunity. Accuracy is one of our chief aims and endeavors.

Donations Acknowledged.

No. 139. The Doukhobors………………. £1 No. 140. Ramabai ………………….. $30.00 No. 141. The Doukhobors …………….. 5.00 No. 142. Ramabai……………………. 1.50

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS. the foreign field. "Vhen he knew of a brother, like Albert Fenn in Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Spain, working on a simple New Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. Testament basis, independently, he sent to him 'Whatever he could, Anything which Dr. Ellinwood and at one time he thus aided over writes is sure to have a hearing, for 200 laborers, none of whom he ever he is a man of vigorous and strik- pretended to support as "his mising personality, both on the plat- sionaries." He promised nothing form and in the press. The book and assumed no obligation; but as before us is a group of fourteen funds came in which he was free to papers on missionary topics. The use as he saw fit, he divided ,the first nine are theoretical, the last total amount among those whom five touch practical phases and his- he felt led to help. That is all. torical facts. Dr. Ellinwood care- The amounts he sent varied as the fully and discriminatingly treats: amounts did that came into his Hindrances to missions and their hands; but it should be 9.istinctly remedies; the various direct and understood that Mr. Muller sent reflex advantages of missions; out no missionaries on his own remedical missions; Buddhist teach· sponsibility, and never undertook ings, etc., and then gives a graphic to be the head of any missionary outline of such striking events as society or support any laborers in the entrance of the Gospel into the foreign field. Hawaii, Mexico, etc., etc. Those who have heard Dr. Ellinwood's Another thing Dr. Ellinwood masterly addresses on missions evidently misunderstands. Mr. will be glad to have permanent pen- ]!iil!er did not oppose the use of work from his hand on the great all lawful means in othe'l's, while matters about which he has done he abstained from them himself. his best thinking. He had undertaken to prove to all who deny or doubt it, that it is Among other matters he touches safe to trust alone in God; and that the" Faith element" in missions, an extensive work for Him can be and seeks to embody wholesome carried on without appeals for aid warnings against presumption, to any but Himself, and even withunder the name of faith. Person- out informing inquirers as to exally we should have kept the ele- isting needs. He was very strict ment of divine healing quite sep- in avoiding all that might impair arate from the faith principle in his own testimony, while he exmissions, as it has no necessary pressly said that some of the means connection therewith. he forebore to use were not in themselves improper or objection- One serious misapprehension has able. Others who did not attempt found its way into this admirable the practical demonstration he did, book, which will be doubtless cor- had no occasion to be hampered rected in future editions. On page by his rules, and he consistently 147 he refers to his call on "one maintained that while all beof George Muller's missionaries," lievers should exercise like faith, whom he found suffering from all are not called to use like want, exposure, etc. Mr. Muller methods, had no "missionaries" in the sense implied. He never assgmed the support of one man or woman in

V,LLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, the author and reader. Mr. Archi- D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming bald R. Colquhoun served in the H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago.

This is not unworthy of the au- colonial force as deputy commisthor of that very unique and bril- sioner in Burma, and adminisliant book, "Chinese Characteris- trator in Mashonaland. tics." It is well illustrated, but the style of Dr. Smith is so graphic and The author presents the interpicturesque that it hardly needs pic- national problem raised by the torial aids. Seldom does one meet affairs of China from the viewwith any writer whose manner of point of English-speaking and presenting thought is so full of a Teutonic races. He thinks the movements in the Far East of the quaint but never coarse personal- gravest import to the destinies of ity. He sees things as few others mankind. He does not hesitate to do, and he knows how to make his record his conviction that ultimatepen the handmaid of his fancy. ly will be placed the Teutonic peo~ The volume is full of first-hand in- pIes on one side of this great contenformation about that Chinese char- tion and the Slav-Latin on the other acteristic, the village, with all its side. vVhile he may be charged oddities and features put before us with Russophobia, there is calm as by an artist's pencil, in a sort of judgment in the assertion that pre-Raphaelite style of word paint- "the onward march of Russia can ing. The last chapter on "vVhat not be stopped even by her own Christianity Can Do for China," rulers, unless it encounter a solid leaves no doubt as to the convic- barrier," whether it be true or false tion and faith of the author, that that "the unchecked advance of the Gospel both can and will trans- that power seems c'3rtain to confer form the Chinese village, tho he on her the mastery of the world." does. not expect such a change in ten years, nor a hundred. All such Manchuria is, for all practical social revolutions, he thinks, are purposes, Hussian; Mongolia, IIi, slow if they are to be real and per- and Kashgaria are the czar's whenmanent. ever he chooses to stretch out his hand to take them. There is a CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. Archibald R. deal of significance in Mr. Col- Colquhoun. Maps and Diagrams. 8vo. quhoun's expression, that it is hard $3.50. Harper & Bros., New York. to fight a country with" its back Just why the author should say to the north wind."

that this book" makes no kind of If anyone wants to understand pretensions to be a book for the the "open-door in China" prob- student," is not quite' manifest from lem, he will do well to consult its contents. In truth it is a book this volume. Mr. Colquhoun gives for the most advanced students of the key to the policy of an " open events in the Far East. To be sure door" in his statement that the these pages are written rather for " slumbering factors of an immense the expert than for the beginner, industrial production all exist in but the style is transparent and China." He calls the Chinese "an direct, and the treatment on a intelligent human machine," tho large scale; just what one might lacking initiative as an economical anticipate from one who for a long factor; "a Chinese man is turned period was correspondent of The out cheaper than by any other London T·imes. If the newspapers race." Tho progress has been at a have come to largely dominate the standstill for centuries, "many style of writing of the period, they products of China hold their own have at least left small gap between against the world." If modern ap-

pliances were adopted by the Chi- Sudanese war, and the dwarfs dis- covered and described by Henry M. nese, they might take" a leading Stanley. These pygmies occupy about 1,000 square miles of the position" in the world's productive immense forest lands east of Uganda. They are an exceedingly forces. He says" famine, provin- interesting people, and Mr. Lloyd throws much light on their characcial autonomy, and rebellion" are ter, customs, and beliefs. The author is a true-hearted man and the three great enemies of the Chi- shows how a Christian can travel in cannibal countries and not lower nese government. Ther(;l are dis- his standard. The Vord of God, he says, is the only power that can integrating forces at work; for- transform Africa. Much of the Dark Continent is still unexplored eigners have control of the coast, and myriads of human beings are there waiting for the light of life. and internal communication is The book is valuable and fas- cinating from many standpoints neglected. The capital being at the and should have a wide reading.

extremity paralyzes the authority ROMANISM IN lTS HOME. Rev. .T. H. Eager, D.D. 8vo,300pp. $1.00. American Baptist of the Peking government. Not- Publication Society, Philadelphia.

withstanding the grand canal A religion can best be studied where it has had unrestricted sway system, which is a monument of for centuries, or has come in con- tact mainly with inferior religions. human industry, the absence of The natural results of the errors of the Roman Catholic Church railroads and even of good roads, are clearly seen in the superstition, moral weakness, and illiteracy of results in inability to control the countries like Spain, Italy, South America, and Mexico. To give full empire. The United States has in- credit to a religion, however, it must also be studied in a country tense interest in this subject, as it where it comes in contact with a rival religion. Dr. Eager pictures already possesses one-seventh of Romanism as it is seen in Italy, and a dark picture it is. In the inthe foreign trade of China. To troduction Dr. John A. Broadm, testifies to the author's talents, build up a great commerce with sound judgment, and high charac- ter. He may be charged with a China without territorial control, lack of charity, but snch a charge can have .no force from any who but by overmastering influences, have not had equal opportunities to study Romanism with a desire which will result in the develop- to uplift its abherents. Ve may love Romanists and hate Romanment of the nation, is the "open- ism. The unenlightened condition of many Roman Catholics somedoor" policy of Great Britain and times reveals very little difference the United States. J. T. G.

IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. A Record of Travel and Discovery in Central Africa. A. B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 385 pp. $5.00. Imported by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.

"The end of the geographical feat is the beginning of the missionary enterprise," wrote Livingstone. How often Christian missionaries have been pioneer explorers and have placed the world under permanent indebtedness by opening up vast unknown regions. Mr. Lloyd is a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, and crossed Central Africa from Zanzibar to Uganda, where he was stationed for nearly five years, and thence traversed the vast forests occupied by the pygmies, to the western coast. The narrative abounds in thrilling incident and gives much reliable information on life in Central Africa, the wonderful work of God in Uganda, the

between Romanism and paganism. edited by the careful and loving Dr. Eager pictures clearly the hand of his beloved widow, is now formality, superstition, ignorance, in the market, and is fully the immorality, dishonesty, idolatry, equal of the two volumes that pre- intolerance, etc., which are not ceded it. If it has any fault it is only not eradicated by Romanism, that it enters too much into per- but are evidently fostered and pro- sonal details, which seem to belong duced by some of its beliefs and rather to the arcana of private life, practises. and are not appropriate for the public eye. But all that concerns The book also contains testi- Mr. Spurgeon has a fascination for monies from well-known authors, those who knew him, and Mrs. Italian statesmen, etc., and men Spurgeon is rearing to her husband who are giving their lives for the a monument more enduring than purpose of leading the people of brass or marble. Italy to a simple and sincere faith in Jesus Christ. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, These testimonies form an un- IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. Al- answerable argument for the need bert B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, of sending Christian missionaries !~~p"pSo!:"OO. Imported by Chas. Scrib- to Papal lands. BRITISH AFRICA. Maps. 8vo. $3.50. Im- DRAGON, IMAGE, AND DEMoN.-Rev. Hampden ported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. C. DuBose. Illustrated. 12mo, 464 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi- VIEWS IN AFRICA. Anna B. Badlam. 547 pp. cation, Richmond, Va. 90 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co.

This is another edition of Mr. TRANSVAAL AND THE BOERS. W. E. Garrett- DuBose's classic on the three re- Fisher. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Chapman & ligions of China: Confucianism, Hall. Buddhism, and 'l'aoism. It is a valuable account of the mythology, THROUGH UNEXPLORED ASIA. 'Vrn. Jalneson . idolatry, and demonolatry of the Reid. Illustrated. 8vo, 499 pp. Dana, Chinese-one of the clearest, sim- Estes & Co. plest, and most readable descrip- tions of Chinese religious thought LIFE IN ASIA. Mary C. Smith. Illustrated. and customs which have ever been 334 pp. 75 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co. published. It is too well known to need a recommendation. BRITISH INDIA. Map. 8vo. $3.50. Imported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLK~LoRE, AND ART. VVM. "-ESTERN INDIA. J. Murray lIIitchell, LL.D. Elliot Griffis, D.D. lGmo. Houghton, 1I1ap. 8vo, 406 pp. 5 shillings. David Mifflin & Co , Boston. Douglas, Edinburgh.

The name of Dr. Griffis has been MARY REED: MISSIONARY TO LEPERS IN INDIA. for twenty years linked with the mikado's empire, and this volume .Tohn Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp. of the Riverside Library for young 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. people gives a vivid sketch of the THE REAL MALAY. Pen Pictures. Sir F. A. sunrise kingdom, its strange no- Swettenham. $1.50. John Lane, New tions and customs, its social life, po- York. litical framework, and the outward agencies and interior forces that A QUARTER OF A CENTURY IN THE ISLAND EMare recreating the empire. Tho PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. written mainly for the young, it 1:!mo, 181 pp. lIIethodist Publishing is equally valuable for the elders. House, Tokyo, Japan.

The third volume of the "Auto- KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the biography of Charles H. Spurgeon," Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 1[6 pp. $1.00. Pres- byterian Board of Publication, Philadel- phia.

HAWAII AND ITS PEOPLE. Dr. A. S. Twombly.

Illustrated. 384 pp. $1.00. Silver, Bur- dett & Co., Boston. ,V. THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO. A Social Study. Prof, E. DuBois and Isabel Eaton. 8vo, 520 pp. $2.50. Ginn & Co., Boston.

INDIAN CHILD LIFE. 18 short stories. 8vo, $2.00. Frederick A. Stokes Co. CATHOLICISM: Roman and Anglican. Rev. A. 1II. Fairbairn, D D. 8vo. 78. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George Smith, C.I.E. 8vo, 304 pp. 78. 6d. Nel- son & Sons, Edinburgh.

MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BVWAYS.– 8vo, 108 pp. 35 cents. Student Volnn- teer lIIovement, New York. LITTLE FOLKS OF lIIANY LANDS.-Loul.e J. N~~~: 8vo, 383 pp. Ch!r!e~ S9ril;mBr's

GENEl<AL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. into harmony. He notes six points Tuskegee On December 4 a of danger in the problem, such as Institute and public meeting was the impatience of extremists, the Negro Edu- held in Madison discouragement of the negroes in cation. Square Garden in their l.ong, upward climb, the mis- the interest of the representation of the South by Tuskegee Normal and Industrial mobs and exaggerated newspaper School for the education of negroes, reports, the lack of educational with various distinguished men to opportunities for the negro, and speak. The meeting was to further the repression of negro aspirations an effort to raise $500,000 endow- by unfair legislation. He proposes ment for the Tuskegee school. his own solution of the problem, Principal Booker T. 'Vashingt<'lll which is thai; the negro identify made an address, and at that time himself with the interests of the and subsequently various large South so as to make himself a neces- sums were promised for this pur- sary factor in its welfare. The pose. negro in the Sonth has it within We rejoice in the success of his power, if he properly utilizes this institution. Booker 'Vash- the forces at hand, to make of him- ington has declared that" no negro self such a valuable factor in the educated in any of onr larger insti- life of the South that for the most tutions of learning in the South has part he need not seek privileges, been charged with any of the but they will be conferred upon recent crimes connected with him. The man who has assaults on women." learned to do something better This statement has been repeated than anyone else, has learned to in substance by the representative do a common thing in an uncomof the Freedmen's Aid and Southern mon manner, has power and in- Edncation Society. Dr. M. B. fluence which no adverse surround- Neason, corresponding secretary, ings can take from him. It is remarks as a tribute to the uplift- better to show a man how to make a place for himself than to put him ing work of Christian education: in one that some one else has made for him. The schools of the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational So- The Mormon Not for half a genciety have been making good citizens, educating negroes to be Monster. eration at least has Christian men and women. They have not made criminals. The the entire land been criminal negro never comes from the Christian school. There have so deeply stirred as over the brazen been more than two hundred thousand students in these schools, impudence of the Latter-day sysand not one of them has ever been lynched or charged with the crime tem, and the peril to the nation for which negroes are lynched. which centers in Salt Lake City.

The people are nearly a unit in de- manding that the most stinging re- The Case In the Atlantic buke possible shall be administered of the Negro. Monthly for N ovem- at 'Vashington, by sending would- bel' Boo k e r T. be representative Roberts back the Washington has a notable article way he came, with the chagrin of on this theme, in which he shows utter and overwhelming defeat to that the coloredraceis in the South his plans. Increasingly for months to stay, and that the relations of – the religious and political press, the two races must be adjusted North, South, East, and West, has

been saying to Congress, ., This cent. to foreign missions and forty- sham~:ess lawbreaker must not. two and a half per cent. to the be sitffered to enter upon the role home field.

of lawmaker." On to The superintendent A Medical An effort is now Puerto Rico. of the Methodist Missionary making to establish Episcopal missions College. an International in Puerto Rico will come to his Memorial Medical work with the experience of Missionary College in New York twenty-five years of work in Span- City. In April, 1881, more than ish-American countries. Spanish eighteen years ago, the Internation- is as natural to him as English.

al Medical Missionary Society was The Methodists, with statesman- founded, to train young men and like forethought, have summoned women for service, and to reach the him from Buenos Ayres and put him sick poor of the city. Nearly 150 at work in Puerto Rico. Little did have been aided and trained for act- they dream years ago, when the ive work, and twelve have laid Mexican and South American mis- down their lives in foreign lands. sions were founded, that in that The purpose is to put the work on a work would be trained adminis- permanent foundation by scholar- trators, evangelists, and teachers ships in perpetuity. $1,000 in one who one day would be set at work cash payment is sufficient to found under the Stars and Stripes in the such a perpetual scholarship. It is "Vest Indies. The American Mis- also proposed to make the college sionary Association is not less for- a "memorial" to such friends of tunate in having at the head of its medical missions as Dr. John Scud- work in Puerto Rico a minister der, Dr. Peter Parker, Dr. Andrew trained to preach in Spanish by P. Haffen, and Dr. Samuel F. Green. several years' experience in a Mexi- The Gospel Mission to the Tombs can mission.-Congregationalist.

of New York City has been at work Newsfromthe An unexpected for nearly twenty years. It is Far North. mail reached us on managed by a board of ministers and laymen, representing the Bap- October 27th, from tist, Episcopal, Lutheran, Method- the Eskimo Mission on Blacklead ist, Presbyterian, Reformed, and Island, Baffin's Land. A fishing- Reformed Episcopal churches. The smack having called at the island, chaplain holds services Sunday and the missionaries took the opportuweek days, and visits the prisoners nity of sending home news. The in their cells at all times. In this Rev. E. J. Peck, in a letter dated way he comes in contact with 25,- September 30, gave a short account 000 prisoners annually. of the work. During the year an epi- demic resembling i.nfluenza at- Methodist Every year the tacked the Eskimo. This was fol- Money for l'Iethodist Mission- lowed by famine, and again and Home and For. ary committee dis- again the missionaries had to eign Work. cusses and deter- mourn the loss of the people.

mines anew what Through the kindness of friends at proportion of the funds received home, who had sent a supply of shall be devoted to the foreign and rice and peas, they were enabled in the home work, with a steady tend- some measure to alleviate the suf- ency toward an increase to the ferings of the Eskimo. Many of former. The ratio fixed for this the people can now read the Gos- year is fifty-seven and a half per pels, and during the winter a more

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earnest and attentive spirit was government forces. In their turn shown. Mr. Sampson was for the priests have appealed to the about four months at Kikkerton, Vatican, and some of them have on the northern slope of Cumber- even threatened closing their land Sound, where he lived like all churches. Eskimo, having a snow house and using native lamps. He also had EUROPE. a snow church as long as the weather permitted, and afterward Romanism The sale for £202,- used the marquee sent by the Missionary Leaves Association. Mr. Decadent. 000 of St. Mary's, Peck has since reached home from Cumberland Sound. The smack, Moorfields,has left the AleTt, in which he made the journey, was nearly shipwrecked the city of London without a Rojust before reaching Peterhead.-C. M. S. IntelligenceT. man Catholic church; and altho it is urged that the reason for the step is simply the fact that the foundations have become "somo- what unsafe," owing to "the erect- ing of great piles of buildings, and the demand faT mOTe," it is under- Doctoring This was surely stood that funds are urgently re- Under never better exem- quired, and are not otherwise forth- Difficulties. plified than by Mr. coming, for the completion of the Sampson, of the huge Byzantine Cathedral at W est- Church Missionary -Society, work- minster, which the Romanists com- ing among the Eskimo of Cum- menced regardless of the illustra- berland Sound, Baffin's Bay. He tion given by our Lord of the un- had some cases of pneumonia to wise man who commenced to build treat. "These cases," he writes, without having counted the cost.- "are rather difficult to treat in a London ChTistian.

snow hut and on a snow bed, with Increase of At the recent "Dissenters." church congress in only a deerskin between the snow Great Britain, Dr. and the patient, and not enough Henry Wace, formerly principal of King's College, and one of the oil to heat the den. In one case writers of Times leaders, made a strong impression on the conferthere was no door. This den was ence by calling attention to the amazing growth in numbers, so small that I could not get in unity, and influence, of the "dis- senters." The facts are too imwhen both parents were in, so I portant not to be recorded for permanent use. The dissenting pushed aside the old cotton skirt churches had increased from a twentieth to more than a quarter, which served for a door, and I if not a third, of the population. The membership of the Anglican looked in when I wanted to give the Church in England and Wales was 1,920,140. In the dissenting churches sufferer medicine and food." there were 1,897,175. Church Sun- day-school teachers numbered 206,- Anti-Papal In Ecuador a move- 271; in the Free Churches there were 381,153. Church Sunday- Agitation in men t has been school scholars were 2,410,209; and in the Free Churches '3,284,963. Ecuador. started to restrict the clerical repre- sentatives of the Roman Catholic Church to their priestly functions, and thereby to free political life from their domination. Restrict- ive legislation has been achieved.

During the past two years the cler- icals have twice vainly tried to overthrow the present government in Ecuador, but in both cases the revQlutioni$ts were defeated by the

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and Id » 'o-j ….. NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES I" 00 '" 8 'a ·1 e'"ras p.9cS'"':-o-1'~S0dOJ':!>~r.h GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE 0 ·C ~ <i CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ~ 05 .0~ oj'- '" s» .o'~"jOJ 00 .~j ':O!J 00 o~ S .~'- z~ E·~ oj OJ ':! .., 0 0 I>- )::10 oj" ':! .~ Ag.o. ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. '"" o'- 00 oj ~ ~..o.",j " o~ b~ 1-1 .:!l …:l ~ 0 $376.660 0 E-< — — — E-< — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 107 61 103 6 277 70 1,619 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 663,810 158 38 156 70 422 892 5,270 Church Society (C, M. S.) …………. 1799 1,899.,135 406 123 324 282 1,135 347 6,184 Propagation Society (i!. P. G.) •……. 1701 661,775 536 75 470 170 1,251 190 8,326 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 173,075 45 24 1 38 108 13 118 Society of Friends…………. , …… 1867 106,315 31 4 24 23 82 0 1,035 Wesleyan Society………………… 1816 557,901 250 90 232 52 529 40 3,037 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,051 10 0 4 0 14 5 78 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 52,810 30 10 27 3 70 7 260 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 37,070 17 3 14 R 42 6 56 Presbyterian Church of England …;. 1847 117,985 32 3 20 28 83 22 156 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 101,344 28 4 25 7 64 15 385 China Inland Mission ……………… 1865 307,890 72 259 270 211 812 24 695 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 188,035 32 12 27 48 119 12 537 Free Church …………………….. 1843 344,430 63 28 62 6g 221 23 1,149 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 305,186 62 16 66 43 187 21 881 1,075,500 117 290 162 674 1,243 60 3,410 Other British Societies ……………. ….

Paris Society …………………….. 1822 226,730 46 8 45 12 112 42 342 Basel Society …………………….. 1815 284,417 193 62 143 9 407 45 1,184 Berlin Society ………….. , … , , ….. 1824 98,757 84 16 67 11 178 2 238 Gossner Society.. , ….. , … , ….. " … 1836 45,955 31 0 20 4 55 19 516 Hermannsburg Society, …. , .. ,", … 1854 70,480 60 5 52 0 117 0 499 Leipsic Society…………. , ………. 1836 137,779 37 5 27 4 73 22 596 Moravian Church…. "." ………… 1732 142,564 150 36 151 18 355 26 1,817 North German Society",., ….. ,', … 1836 33,18'1 14 1 9 5 29 1 55 Rhenish Society (Barmen)••….. , …. 1829 118,200 120 5 108 15 248 22 347 76,500 59 15 37 80 211 5 84 Eleven other German Societies., ….. …. 130,400 92 5 63 4 164 15 350 Fifteen Netherlands Societies, .. , …. …. 320,200 85 41 92 54 272 68 1,605 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies ….. ….

Societiesin Asia,Africa,Australia, etc . …. 570,600 395 320 462 122 1,299 420 11,900 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc. , , . " , … .- ._- -…-. —- .- 1,559 3,263 .- — .– — $9,241,711 3,262 2,069 10,301 ~,43r8.3':': —- 516 — ~'524115'864 Totals for America…….. , .. ,., ….. , 5,522,909 1,409 1,441 1,352 4,718 —- .- — Totals for Christendom.""".,',.," 14,763,620 4,671 2,075 4,704 3,421 15,019 3,958 64,193

GENERAL MISS10NARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] .:::"""" ""."., s"" I"'., I -2 …,, " " I[ -cr:i.e.,ll..:~eng:-~'.2'J.e.l.l ~:S (.'(l.S .Si "~,>~< ~:g~ I … OJ <en ~~ § odZ'~ 0 Countries in which o·~ S >'l 0 JtIissions are Sustained. I .., -OJ . .0~'W" "~d–.Q.2 od 0 — od Q —- ww —- " -"0od- E-< i wo – – -I- – – –,— 1,8U6 1,001 53,749 2,921 170,000 650 36,320 India1 China, Palestine, Africa, West 5,692 1,357 52,803 1,H17 175,588 1,037 Indies. 7,319 1,420 6.,904 1,950 247,566 2,181 4,577 4,500 40,000 1,780 130,000 50,613 China, India, Africa, !l'Iadagascar, 1,815 850 Polynesia. 226 38 93 7,21i 72 88,094 Persia, China, Japan. India, Africa, North America, etc.

38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

1,117 246 2,730 230 14,297 250 20,869 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 3,566 2,679 46,262 1,622 140,000 1,138 car.

92 197 2,527 I 52R 10,000 41 68,985 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

5115 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

330 199 11,098 840 25,000 21 1,340 China, Africa, Australia.

98 250 3,642 620 17.000 212 5.949 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

237 195 5,943 711 18,500 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

449 102 1,960 490 6,000 65 1 5,825 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,507 318 3,195 1.02[1 25,000 132 1,726 China (Fifteen Provinces).

656 98 2,334 251 7,000 270 15,500 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,370 349 10,977 1,921 43,808 499 35,298 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1.068 bia, Palestine. New Hebrides. 4,653 382 26,971 3,,,67 75,000 3il3 20,146 India, China, Japan, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

330 22,300 2,200 50,000 1,065 35,000 454 218 1'1,452 443 40.000 354 9,944 Africa, South and West, Tahiti, 1,591 Madagascar.

464 20,312 2,324 40,292 516 18,699 South India, China, West Africa.

416 233 17,58~ 1,400 34,877 100 6,898 Africa, East and South, China.

571 50 15,300 372 50,000 20;' 3,643 India (Ganges, ChotaNagpore).

616 168 23,882 640 46,372 10. 6,728 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

669 199 7.995 1,155 17,882 22G 6,908 South India, Burma, British and 2,22'Z German East Africa. 84 192 33,784 1,764 96,371 280 24,404 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 33 1,349 148 2,257 erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 36 1f19 West Africa, New Zealand.

595 270 29,700 2,943 72,367 279 12,599 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea., 295 100 1,420 82 5,200 35 2,250 China.

514 550 79,600 3,572 200,000 40 1,800 1,87'7 395 37,200 2,570 90,000 430 40,200 270,400 -8-,20-0 – – – – – – – – – 13,199 1.520 — 500,000 1,790 170.000 — — 18,053 -9-11,.16-6 48,188 2,357,594 —- — — – – – 57,956 — 13,253 732,747 — – – – – – 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913 — — —– — – – 80,300 26,635 1,321,561 79,759 3,469,975 19,476 988,660

Abroad, Dr. Wacefound something honorary, an increase of 13 men less than three and a half millions and 52 women on the numbers for of Church of England communi- the previous year. In addition to cants, as compared with consider- the 84 honorary or partly honorary ably more than seventeen million missionaries, the stipends of 303 Free Church members. are wholly or partially borne by the gifts of associations or other These facts have a peculiar signifi- bodies (including 44 by the Colonial cance at the very time when more associations, and 49 by the Gleanthan ever Ritualism and Romanism ers' Union and branches), and 102 threaten the Anglican Church with by individuals, making a total of disaster if not disruption. Mean- 489 wholly or partially supported. while a new use for the Free Church catechism has been discovered. The Regions There are over 40 The Liverpool school-board pro- Beyond Mis- workers in the poses to make it the basis of its sionary Union. Kongo Balolo Misfuture religious teaching. This is significant, especially in view of sion, of which Dr. the fact that the board has a Grattan Guinness is director, and majority of members belonging 15 in the Peru and Argentine Misto the Established Church, and sions, and in addition it is proposed that the chairman is a clergyman. to undertake work in Behar, one of the most neglected provinces in Work for The British Deep India. All these missions, together with Dr. Guinness's well-known Sailors. Sea Mission, which missionary training institutions in London and Derbyshire, are now for many years has worked by the Regions Beyond Missionary Union, of which the done a noole work among the fish- two Drs. Guinness, father and son, and the Rev. F. B. Meyer, are the ermen of Newfoundland and else- honorary directors. The expendi- ture amounts to from £25,000 to where, lately held its annual meet- £30,000 per annum.

ing. It was announced that the Honors to the The V 0 ice from Virgin in Italy. Italy, in an article most munificent gift ever made to from M. Meil, dethe mission had been received from scribes the erection of a gigan- tic statue of the Virgin Mary an anonymous donor, a splendid on one of the highest peaks of the Cottian Alps. The cost of new hospital steam trawler, cost- the statue' was £5,000, which was made up by the gifts of 130,000 ing $50,000. The mission fleet now children, the younger members of the royal family heading the consists of 15 vessels, with 6 doc- list. The pope himself has written an inscription for it, in which he tors aboard, and its sphere of oper- implores it to defend the frontier of Italy from all invaders. The ations includes the North t:ea, the Voice estimates that there are nearly 100,000 Protestants in Italy, Channel, and "Vest Coast fisheries, of whom some 30,000 are Walden- sians. and the fishing grounds off Labra- dor, which extend six hundred miles northward by the coast line from the Straits of Belle Isle.

Forty-five tons of literature were distributed in 1898; 11,085 patients were treated in the North Sea, and 2,435 in Labmdor; 16,411 missionary visits were made, and 3,260 services were held at sea.

The C. M. S. The roll of C. M. S. Muster-roll. missionaries now includes 520 men, and 347 women, total 867 in all, of whom 84 are honorary or partly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Catholic A Catholic ver- dared to publish an account of the outrage was afterward forced to Bible for sion of the Scrip- call in all the procurable copies that had been issued. Spain. tures in Spanish has been prepared in London, with notes authorized by the Roman clergy. Wherever a text Exodus from It was reported not contradicts Roman theory or prac- Judaism in long ago in the J ew- tise, a foot-note is appended to Austria. ish papers that last lessen or destroy the effect. The year 4,000 Jews purpose of the work, according to were baptized in Vienna. The J ew- the preface, is to arrest the progress ish congregation of Vienna contra- of Protestantism. It seems, how- dicted this, and gave the number ever, to be an almost utter failure. of baptisms during the last five Very few copies have been sold, years as follows: in 1894, 424 were partly because the book costs three baptized; in 1895, 433; in 1896, 457; times as much as a Protestant Bible, in 1897, 485, and in 1898, 468. The and partly because Spanish Cath- number of baptisms are a great olics as a whole are insensible of deal smaller than was formerly re- their need of Scripture. The Prot- ported. -Jewish Daily News.

estants have very adroitly turned what was meant to injure them ASIA.

into a valuable help. Every col- The Sultan as The sultan of Tur- an Educator. key is beginning to porteur is provided with a copy of put himself in line, this Catholic Bible, so that when to some degree, with the educa- tional movement of the day. he is called to account by a priest Through his agency, 50,000 schools have been established throughout or an official he can prove that the his empire, for girls as well as for boys. This shows he is at last Protestant Bible agrees on all wakening up to the fact that the world moves. His action marks a essential points with that issued striking departure from the tradi·· tional usages of his race. Some of under the sanction of the church. the old sultans and Turks would look upon him as an innovator of Persecution in The campaign of the most iconoclastic stamp. But the missionary is abroad with his Spain. persecution recent- school, and Islamism feels the ne- cessity for keeping pace with the lyorganized against educational force which has come with an advancing Christianity.- Protestantism in Spain has com- Presbyterian.

menced, and the Protestants of The Printing This pr'ess was Press in Beirut. founded in 1822, and Granada are passing through a is the most imporsevere ordeal. For some time the tant Arabic press in the world. It printed last year 49,000 volpupils of a neighboring Roman umes of the Scriptures, and among its sales were 36,941 scientific books, Catholic institute have resorted to and 18,311 tracts. One of its char- acteristic doings ,vas a "Martin the cowardly habit of stoning the Protestant chapel and the adjoining buildings. Before the police could interfere, a serious attack was or- ganized by a crowd of 200 persons, under the instigation of the priests, who cried out, "Death to the Prot- estants," etc., and threatened to burn the building. The riot was only quelled with extreme diffi- culty; and it is a fact that throws light on the methods and power of the Romanist party in the country, that the only newspaper which

Luther edition" of El Neshra, the the Euphrates and the head of mission newspaper, at the time of the Persian Gulf; from Bussora Emperor "Villiam's visit to the through Southern Persia and Balu- Holy Land. It contained a brief chistan to the borders of India; history of the causes of the Refor- thence across Northern India to mation, and a special copy with the eastern confines of Northern the first page printed in gilt letters, Burma; thence 1,600 miles farther was presented to the emperor and eastward through China to Shangacknowledged with his thanks. hai. Already it is announced that a contract has been made for the Christian Seven Christian En- building of the road to Bussora.

Endeavor in deavor societies are Beirut. organized in thii:l Demand for The rule now is to city, and more are the Bible in make every person planned for. No greater encour- Syria. who wants a Bible agement has come to the devoted either pay for it en- workers in Beirut than the spon- tirely or in part, and there were taneous demand among young men 5,000 more volumes of Scripture of the church there for a Christian sold last year than the year before Endeavor society. They wanted -and 22,000 more Bibles and por- it. They asked for it-received tions sent out from the press for help in organizing and, at the first use in Syria and Egypt. In Amer- meeting, 20 earnest young men ica we see sales advertised of the took charge of the meeting and "best-selling books." In Syria the thrilled the hearts of the veteran Bible is the best-selling book.

missionaries who could remember when the first evangelical church The Famine Says the Indian was organized in Syria with only in India. lYUness:" Impor- 18 members, some fifty years tant statements re- ago. Now there are 17 different specting the famine-its extent and Protestant services conducted on the steps to be taken in coping with Sunday in Beirut, in Arabic, be- it-were made in the Supreme sides the Christian Endeavor socie- Council last Friday. Mr_ Riyaz esti- ties, attended by some 4,000 men, mated the area in which scarcity women, and children.-Woman's or famine conditions already exist Work for Woman. or will soon prevail to be about 350,000 square miies, affecting a " All British Such is the title of population of about 30,000,000, in Railway to an article in the British and native territories. Be- China." Nineteenth Century sides these, large tracts in Central for last September. India, western districts of the The writer suggests that the build- North-West Provinces, and some ing of the great Trans-Siberian parts of the Punjab must suffer Railway to China calls for a simi- considerably unless at least one lar "all-British" one. The total inch of rain shall fall before the length of such a line would be end vf November or thereabouts.

about 7,000 miles, nearly 4,000 Summing up, he said that a much miles of this distance being through smaller area and population in British territory or territory under British India were this year seri- British control. The road would ously affected, and a much larger run from Alexandria to Akabah, area and population in the native thence across Northern Arabia to states, as compared with the Bussora (Busrah), at the mouth of affected area and population in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1896–97. The viceroy promised alive for one day; $1.00 will feed a whole family for a week and $5.00 most sympathetic and vigorous for one month. [The editors of the REVIEW will gladly receive and efforts of government to meet the forward funds promptly.] dire emergency in the affected The Offense The Rev. A. Gad- of the Cross. ney, a missionary regions-Rajputana, Oentral In- of the S. P. G., dia, Northern Bombay, Baroda, quoted in the O. M. r., asks why, etc., and expressed the!)arnest hope especially, it is that so much opthat India's own sons will come to position to the Gospel is to be found in India. He says: "Whence the relief of their distressed fellow- springs this antipathy? There may be several causes for it, countrymen in this th8ir hour of but no one who has studied the question can, I think, do otherwise sore need. "Ve are glad to see that than conclude that Brahmanism is responsible for a good deal of it. wealthy natives at different points Brahmans have confessed to me that they feel their' day' to be over. are subscribing liberally to relief And what does this imply? It implies this-that these people, funds." whose system h'as taught them to consider themselves 'lords of crea- Rev. H. Mould writes from Kher- tion,' superior to all other human beings, and altogether above law, wara, Rajputana: feel very keenly the leveling influ- ence of the present 'regime. 'We In ordinary years at this time the fields are are treated like other people now,' full of ripening crops of maize and other said a Brahman to me one day. kinds of grain; the hills and jungles are thick It is just this that makes them with grass, which serve as fodder for the ready to resent anything that they cattle for the next ten or twelve months; feel will place them on the level the rivers and streams are full of water. But with ordinary humanity. They feel this year what is to be seen? Nothing, that they have to fight for that absolutely nothiug but bare, empty fields, supremacy for Brahmanism that dry, parched hills and jungles, dried up they were so cunningly able to river·beds, with an occasional pool of dirty obtain for it for so many centuries." green water. And this is to a very large extent all the peasant population have to How and They sit crossdepend on for sustenance -for themselves, their families, and cattle for the next ten What Brah- legged, and touch month, at least. Already many are reduced to a diet of edible weeds with a handful of mans Eat. their food only with mJwlIJu or grain, if they are so fortunate as to get it, which is made into a kind of broth their right hand. and divided out equally to the family. It is as tho the whole peasant population of Eng- No tables, chairs, plates, knives, or land were reduced to a diet of boiled nettles or grass, on which they have to subsist for forks are required by them, as they the next ten months. Imagine this to be the case, and you will have a very fair idea of still follow the custom practised by the condition of a very large majority of the poor Bheels at the present time. their forefathers thousands of Miss Grace E. "Vilder sends the years ago. For plates they use following, which relates to a por- pieces of the stem of the banana tion of the Bombay presidency: tree, or plates made with leaves of Our rainy season is now over and the the banyan tree, stitched together prospect of famine is most serious. It is piteous to see the second crop withering in by means of bits of grass stalks. the fields around us, as the first did. Already we learn that the Bombay government is The latter are made in large numproviding for the employment of 950.000 persons. Most terrible of all is that water is short over large areas. A leading railway official has said, ~. In four months' time hundreds of miles of railway will be shut down and not onejtrain of any kind will run over these sectionsl simply because there will not be water to fill a boiler." Some rivers have now no running water in them, and there are seven months before rain falls again. The pressure of famine grows now rapidly heavier, because this famine has so closely followed the one of 1897. At the bazaar here our people are buying grain at almost three times the usual cost. If means are prOVided we could open relief work for nati ve Christians and others, deepening wells that are now drying np, etc. We shall also f~~~:~fn~~h~ld::~! an opportunity to care Five cents will keep a person

bers, tied up into bundles, and set happy family. On the itineracies apart for use when required. A all the agents eat the same food fresh leaf..plate is put down when- together, altho all castes are repre- ever food is taken, and thrown sented, from the Brahman to the away after the meal is over, as it Pariah and Chucklian. At the is defiled. There is, therefore, no mission bungalow, when refresh- . washing of dishes. The plate is ments are offered to the agents, spread on the floor, and little they take them without the slight- weights are put on the edges to est objection, altho those refresh- keep it flat. Boiled rice is then ments are prepared and passed to spread on it, and curry and vegeta- them by Pariah servants. . bles are added. A small quantity is lifted by the right hand, and He writes thus concerning the shot into the mouth by the thumb, removal of prejudice: which is placed behind it. This is repeated until all has been eaten. We have been particularly struck with the Rice is the principal food of the change in the attitude of the Mohammedan better classes, while different kinds community toward us. Thirty years ago the of millet form the chief diet of the mere mention of the name of Jesus to a Molower classes. Curry is universally hammedan audience would make them an- used in India, and can be prepared, gry. One of my first attempts at preaching, it is said, in a hundred different in the year 1868, was in the streets of Madura. ways. It is compqsed of many in- As soon as I began to talk of Jesus a Mussulgredients; such as mustard, pepper, man bitterly opposed and disputed. But turmeric, ginger, coriander seed, during the past two years I have freely tamarinds, onions, and coconut preached Jesus in purely Mohammedan viljuice. These are ground together, lages, always with the kindest reception. In and vegetable!:! and ghee (or clarified one village the people bought 7 Scripture butter) are added. This is the food portions, all that we had, and the head man of Brahmans, who, as a class, are shook hands with the missionary, giving a vegetarians. The Sudras and other sort of blessing. Subsequently we found the castes have meat or fish in addition people of that village with the same friendly to the vegetables and curry. Be- spirit. Their boys and girls come to our fore taking food, the strict Brah- schools, and sing our songs, and learn Scripman bathes, puts on clean clothes, ture with the others. repeats some hymn or sacred text, and marks his forehead and body Romanizing It has been the uniwith the sacred eml:>lem of his god and his caste. He then is ready Chinese. form testimony of to take his meal. missionaries t hat one of the greatest difficulties to be met with in mission work in China is the language, and especi- ally the alphabet. Comparatively few of the common people read, and it is almost an impossibility for them to learn after they have passed youth. Some of the mis- sionaries have urged that the lan- guage be Romanized. This has been done to a certain extent, and The Partial Rev. H. C. Hazen, the American Bible Society has al- Surrender of of the Madura Mis- ready printed the Gospels in Can- Caste. sion of the Ameri- ton Colloquial, and the Epistles in can Board, concern- Hinghua Colloquial in the Roman ing the " partial surrender of alphabet. The testimony on every caste:" In a single station board- hand is that wherever it has been ing-school 16 different castes are tried it has proved its value. The represented, all sitting upon the Rev. William N. Brewster, writing same benches, all eating the same in The Chinese Recorder, gives food, which is dealt out by the some interesting illustrations of pupils in turn at meal time, irre- the success in marked contrast with spective of caste. All form one the long delay under the old sys-

GENERAL M1SS10NARY INTELLtGEN(JE

tern. A year of careful study is Y ochow is rather more than a hun- scarcely sufficient to enable the or- dred miles to the southwest of dinary convert to read with ease -Hankow, ai; the head of the great and pleasure a single page of the Tung Ting Lake. I t is thus more Sermon on the Mount in the classi- than half-way toward Chang Sha, cal language; a boy in ten days the capital of Hunan. was able to do more reading on the Romanized phin than he would Southern Bap- The Southern Baphave in as many years on the other. tists in China. tist Convention has Of course, it is only a beginning, and there is very much yet to be 3 missions in China, done. The conservatism of the the north, the central, and the nation will be a difficult thing to south, and all three rejoiced in unovercome. but groups are being wonted prosperity last year. No formed in many of the stations, less than 550 were received into the and the work is progressing. Many churches, about double the number of those who have studied it care- admitted during any preceding fully affirm that if this difficulty year. can be overcome the advance of Christianity in China will be great- Queer Names W. Malcolm writes er than any could have anticipated. -Independent. for Chinese thus of the Chinese Attending a The London Times Babies. fashion of naming patient under gives an amusing difficulties. illustration of the b a b i e s: Children difficulties un del' may be called after any circumwhich a native Chinese physician recently, attended his majesty, the stance, or thing. For instance, jf emperor of China. When he entered the royal apartments, he was a child were born during 'a snowrequired to keep his eyes fixed on the floor, and to ask his majesty storm, or during a fair, it might be no questions, which would have been a breach of etiquette. He was called "Snow Cow," or "Fair only permitted to place one hand on the emperor's wrist-not to feel Cow." Or, again, Hthe river overhis pulse, however. As the physician remarks, "Under these condi- flows its banks, and floods the tions one doctor was just as good as another;" and after a second country, a child born at that time such interview, in which it was impossible to diagnose the case, the is liable to be called "Water Cow." attending physician begged to be relieved from duty on the plea of On our way to the hospital daily, illness in his family. we pass between two houses with their front doors opposite to each other. A baby having been born in No.1 house they called it" Cat Cow." Shortly afterward, a baby was born in No.2 house opposite, and for fear of the spirit of the cat baby, they called this one "Dog Cow." By and by another baby arrived at No.1 house, and so that it would not be afraid of the dog, they called it "Tiger Cow"; but in the course of human events, a second child came to No.2 house, and they named it "Rifle Cow," so Hunan On November 8th that it could kill the tiger. The Open. Griffith John was last arrival is at No.1 house, and, able to send this reasoning on the same prin(1ples, despatch to the headquarters of they have, for obvious reasons, the London Missionary Society: called it "Sledgehammer Cow."

"Yochow opened.. property p'ttr- We know of one family of five chased. Greig and Peake starting." girls, and when the first girl was

born, they said; We would rather subjective, but holds that the have a son, so we'll call this government has the right to reguone "Hwan Niu" (Change Cow). late and uefine all outward ex- When the second girl was born, pressions of that belief. And that however, she was so pretty that is just what we fear the governthey could not refrain from calling ment is going to do, viz., to conher" K wei Kiu" (Pearl Cow); but stantly interfere in religious affairs. when the third girl was added to Japan, just admitted to the circle the family, they said, "Girls ga- of civilized nations, within half a lore," and called her "Yu Niu" year seems in danger of showing (Many Cows). Still another, a that she was not worthy of adfourth daughter came, and they mission. vVith all her boasted said: The house is filled np with spirit of progress, she now is evigirls, so they called her" Chn Nin " dently seeking to turn back the (Full Cow). vVhen, however, the hand upon the dial. fifth and last daughter arrived, they were angry, and said: vVe have had "However it is through and in enough, and so they named her spite of such things that our " Kou Niu " (Enough Cows). glorious faith thrives and triumphs: 'God is in the midst of her, she The Crisis A correspondent shall not be moved, God shall help her and that right earl Yo • • • Be in Japan. writes from Japan: still and know that I am God, I will be exalted among the heathen, I "Not only has the will be exalted in the earth.' "

cause of Christian education re- ceived a terrible blow frmH the A Sound Conversion.-A Korean WOInan told of her husband's congovernment, hut that of evangel- version in a prayer-meeting, and said: "No more drunkenness or ization as well. Only to-day I re- hard, unkind words, and low, vile talk. vVe eat at the same table, at ceived notice from the local the same time, and out of the same dishes." authorities that no preaching may hereafter be done with open doors or in the open air, where a crowd may gather. Just how strictly this new regulation is to be enforced remains to be seen. But it indi- AFRICA.

cates the spirit of the government, TVhat a marvel! Khartum has actually become a tourist terminus. which is anti-religious. On the initiation of Lord Kitchener, Messrs. Cook & Son have arranged "Those who would excuse the a complete series of trips to Khar- tum in connection with their Nile action say that Buddhists and arrangements, the trains being provided with sleeping-cars and Shintoists have not been permitted dining-cars, and all other con- veniences for travel. to do this public preaching before, that now Christianity is only placed on the same footing. Be that as it may, the government is very clearly violating the principle enunciated in the constitution, which guarantees freedom to all Death of the Another blow has religions. Khalifa. been struck at "I understand t·hat Marquis Ito, Mahdism, and, in the statesman who more than any the words of the Sirdar, "the Su- other has made 'new ;Japan,' in- dan is now open "-open to trade, terprets the com;titution as guaran- civilization, and, we hope, the Gos- teeing freedom of religious belief pel. The way has been won by so long as it is confined to the great sacrifice of life and treasure,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and the Khalifa has followed the command more t,han $11,000· for .Mahdi-fallen by the edge of the this object. sword. With Osman Digna at large, however, there will doubtless Here may be an opportunity for be a temporary want of rest and the exercise of comity between the confidence in the entire region; but American and English missions. it is hoped that the time is not far distant when the "Yord of God will The Malarial The expedition of have free course in the land where the False Prophet has so long held Mosquito in Surgeon-Major Ross sway. Africa. to Sierra Leone in It is n~w feared that Menelik, the Negus of Abyssinia, may take connection with the advantage of the Transvaal war to advance against the English troops Liverpool School of Tropical Mediin the Sudan. His success would probably set back the opening of cine, marks an important deyelopthe Southern Sudan for several years. The British may find it ment in the investigation of the even more difficult to subdue the Abyssinian forces than those of the diseases of tropical Africa. Dr. Mahdi, and quite as great a task as they have encountered in South Ross has distinguished himself in Africa. India by the experiments he has made in connection with the mos- quito theory of the origin of malarial feyers, which seem to prove that the mosquito is at least the chief means by which malaria is propagated. These experiments have now been repeated in Sierra Leone, and as a result Surgeon- Major Ross tells us that there is a On to For years the Amer- distinct species of mosquito which Khartum. i can Mission in is responsible for the communica- Egypt (United Pres- tion of the disease. He also holds out byterian) has been waiting and hopes that by observing the habits watching for an opportunity to of these mosquitos, which breed on advance up the Nile beyond Asyut, the surface of stagnant pools, it or the first cataract, but in various may be possible to exterminate ways has been hindered. Now, them.-Ch7L1'ch JJ£issionaTY Intelli- however, the way is open, at least genceT.

so far as finances are concerned.

Some months ago the amount of The War and The war in South Missions in Africa is especially money for this purpose in the South Africa. to be regretted on hands of the society was a little account of its dam- aging influence on missions. Mr. more than $5,000. A benevolent Burford Hooke, the colonial mis- sionary secretary, writes that the English woman had promised hindrance is terrible. In Rhodesia, 800 miles from the seat of war, the $4,150 for the work. She has con- greater part of the men on Sun- da,ys spend their time in rifle pracsented that her donation should tise, the chartered company having furnished each with a rifle and a go with the society's fund, and thus hundred rounds of ammunition. And, before the war broke out, more than $9,000 will soon be in the prices had advanced sixty per cent. The after condition might be judged hands of our treasurer. In addition, when 200 miles of railway- to Rho- another English woman offered to give the mission $500 a year for three years, if it would advance into the Sudan, and has put the first $500 in the hands of the treas- urer in Egypt, and thus, including the amount in hand for this work from last year, the board has at

desia were in the hands of the the Free Church of Scotland in Boers. British reverses continue. Livingstonia. They are summed up by the Rev. Dr. Prentice as Flight from Owing to the war follows: "Six years' toil and one Swaziland. all missionaries baptism; ere the mission is twenty- four years old, 1,280 baptisms, and have had to leave. candidates for baptism exceeding The South African General Mission 2,000." have closed up five stations of their churches. Mr. Spencer Walton The Uganda According to the went to Delagoa Bay to meet the refugee missionaries and bring them Railroad. last annual report: round to Durban. They left Swaziland just in time and saved both During t1:J.e year oxen and wagons from being commandeered. The South Africa ending March 31st, 1899, the General Mission station in Mazozo, Natal, has also been closed owing "staking out" of the permanent to the war., News has reached Durban that both station churches alinement was carried forward to have been destroyed. There is some reason to fear an uprising of mile 418, showing an advance of the natives. 155 miles during the year; and 3 sur- veying parties are now employed on the remaining 137 miles or so yet requiring to be finally alined.

In this latter portion the Mau range will be crossed at a point Recent Revi- A missionary of the some 500 feet lower than the sum- val Among American Boa r d mit of the line originally recon- the Zulus. writes thus of one noitered. The actual laying of rails feature attending a has proceeded in the year from recent revival among the Zulus: mile 139 to mile 279, an advance of "They do not seem to be able 140 miles, as compared with 98 to pray silently. At their homes miles in 1897-8. A large carrying they often go into the bush and trade to the coast, which has pray aloud. So in these meetings, hitherto passed through German when they pray, they pray aloud- territory, is now diverted to the 40 or 50, perhaps, at the same time. new line, and supplies for the They do not pray so violently as German settlement on Kilima- three years ago' or break out into Njaro are being imported by rail disorder. They are intent in seek- from Kilindini to Voi, and thence ing God, each one by himself. It conveyed some 65 miles to the is fearful confusion and discord to frontier.

one accustomed to quiet, but one ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

can forget it and forgive it when he L. M. S. Work In view of the with- sees their peculiar nature and re- in Samoa. drawal of Great members how men awakened from Britain from the sleep to find their ship sinking in Samoan Islands, the following para- the deep waters would cry out for graph from Mr. Marriott, Mission- help." ary of the L. M. S. in Samoa, which Progress in The necessity of was written before the agreement Livingstonia. not being weary with Germany, will be read with in well-doing, and the truth that in due season mingled feelings:-" I am glad to we shall reap if we faint not, are illustrated by the experi- report more cheerful news from ences of the medical missions of Samoa than WE, have had for some time. The reaction in favor of our mission is strong and deep. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastors are proving veritable peace- MISCELLANEOUS. makers. The good they are doing Roman Cath- The Evangelisches will only be known at the last great olic Mission- Missions Magazin day. Mr. Newell reports a very ary Forces. remarks that this successful united service in the Malua Jubilee Hall, where nearly a century has witthousand people were addressed by nessed an extraordinary revival of him and two native pastors. Not- monastic and missionary life in the withstanding the calumnies of the Roman Catholic Church. Since 1800 Roman Catholic priests, and others, no fewer than 430 new congregations the people are still loyal to the L. have been founded, 100 of which are M.S. and to Protestant teaching." for men and 330 for women. The other orders, including the re- It is reported that Germany has stored Jesuits, show new energy. allowed the Samoans to reinstate In the "mission fields" there are Mataafa, and that many of the now laboring no fewer than 40 con- British are leaving the German gregations of priests and 20 of layislands. It is feared that German brethren, containing about 18,000 occupation will not be altogether men. Of these about 600 are Benefavorable to Protestant missions in dictines, 2,500 Franciscans, 700 Samoa. Capuchins, 700 Trappists, 500 Do- minicans, 500 or 600 Lazarists, and Heathen Hon- Dr. Armand writes some 400 Jesuits. The whole number of Jesuits is now over ors in the from Santo: "This 10,000. There are also numerous newer associations, and from 2,000 New Hebrides. has been a great to 3,000 missionaries who are sec- ular, or non-monastic priests. day at the village These do not include the ordinary English or American clergy, but of Tangoa. One of the persistent those who labor among Moslems or heathen. heathen there was to-day elevated Besides these, this century has to the highest social and political raised up for the ,missionaries new and exceedingly important assorank. To reach the top of their ciates, the sisters. These are not nuns, but active workers. No ladder, which we do not consider fewer than 120 congregations of sisters work abroad, and about very high, great efforts are re- 52,000 sisters, 10,000 being natives.

quired. Many aspire to the honor, The missionary army, therefore, is some 72,000 strong. China alone but few reach it. They rise accord- has 760 Em'opean and 400 native priests, 73 lay-brothers, and 979 ing to the number of tusked boars sisters. More than 200 missionaries have in this century shed their that they kill under certain strict blood for the faith, to make no mention of the sisters and the regulations. Here a man to reach a thousands of others who have succumbed to hardships. Besides coveted highest seat, m us t kill the Carolines and Kiautschau the Roman Church in the German about a thousand pigs. One hun- colonies has 58 main stations with 97 priests, 119 lay-brothers, and 75 dred of these must have tusks form- ing a complete circle or very nearly so. These are usually killed ten at a time, along with a number of other boars without those tusks.

Generally men are well up in years before they have secured the req- uisite number of pigs. There are, however, some exceptions to this rule. We have now in the insti- tution a student who had, while a heathen, reached the highest grade in the chieftainship on Malekula.

He is not much, if any, over thirty years of age."

sisters. It is worthy of note, that trained many of them to be not ten years ago there was not as only Christian disciples, but Bible yet one Catholic mission house, readers. Her work was prodigious whereas now there are seven. in extent, untiring in endeavor, and wide reaching. In one year Elias Riggs, Said one of the she superintended 968 Bible classes, the Veteran secretaries of the and no other foreigner in Japan Missionary. American Boa I' d, probably equaled her in the mas- tery of the native tongue, which speaking of T u r- she spoke like a born Japanese. key: "It would be impossible to Around her pretty cottage home report this mission and not to on the bluff at Yokohama, were make special mention of the ven- grouped a number of others, occu- .erable Elias Riggs, who alone rep- pied by native Bible women, and if resents the mission at the Turkish any missionary in Japan, man or capital, and who, I believe, in the woman, with the exception of Dr. records of the mission societies J. C. Hepburn, has done as much of the world, stands absolutely for the empire as Mrs. Pierson, we unique, both in the length of con- know not who it is. Her work secutive active service rendered, has, we believe, gone on without a and in the marvelous literary vacation, and reminds us of the ability which he has exercised and forty-three years of Eliza Agnew is still exercising in the field. For on Ceylon. sixty-seven (67) years he has stood at his post as missionary of this Dr. John The announcement board, coming to this country only once ,i'n that long period. At a Chalmers, of the death of Dr. time when most men would claim they had earned a rest, he has of Hongkong. John Chalmers, the remained at Constantinople, work- ing several hours each day, com- L. M. S. missionary pleting during the year now under review a revision of the Bulgarian to China, will be received with Bible dictionary, translating many hymns into Bulgarian, Greek, and general regret. He passed away, Armenian, and revising the Bulgarian Bible, which he translated on November 22d, at Chemulpo, and put through the press nearly thirty years ago, and which he has Korea. He was born at New Deer, once since revised." Aberdeen, Scotland, in 1825. Many years ",ince he went out to Hong- kong, and superintended the press of the London Missionary Society.

In 1859 he settled at Canton, but subsequently returned to Hong- kong.

OBITUARY. In 1897 the death of his wife was Louise H. It is a very conspic- a serious blow to him. After a visit Pierson, uous event, and one home he returned to China, and of Tokyo. which, we sadly was one of the shipwrecked passen- chronicle, namely, gers of the Scotsman, which found- the. decease of Mrs. Louise H. Pier- ered at the mouth of the St. Law- son in Japan, after twenty-eight rence river. He proceeded, how- years of faithful and unselfish serv- ever, to Chemulpo, in Korea, where ice in the island empir.e, in con- he died at the house of his son.

nection with the Women's Union Dr. Chalmers' writings, whether in Missionary Society of New York. Chinese or English, were chiefly Mrs. Pierson had a hand in found- connected with mission work. He ing the first Christian school for was a noble Christian, and an able girls in the sunrise kingdom, and missionary.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1899

THE SUDAN AND THE SUDANESE

100 :.WO aoo 400 15~——–~.—-~r—— o HNA ~0 rd fan ———-~——w I'

DAR.E'UR ® El Obcld 0 El FlUihcr u I lJara S DA I llliGlU.._VED FOR. ,THE MISSIOXARY REVIEW I. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t JlTNE. New Series. { VOL. XII. No. G. VOL. XXII. No.6.) 'l'HE SUDAN AND THE SUDANESE.

BY REV. C. T. WILSON, }I.A., LONDON, E~GLAND.

'rhe last quarter of this century has seen a marvelolls development of Africa. During this period that dark, mysterious land, so long hermetically sealed to the civilized world, has been opened up with unexampled rapidity, and, in its closing decade, by a wonderful series of events, one of the widest and most important areas in that great continent, the Sudan, has been thrown open to the soldiers of the Cross almost simultaneously from west and east.

This country is a vast, somewhat vaguely defined territory in Northern Africa. '['he name Sudan is a plural form of an Arabic word meaning" black," and was given to it by the Arab invaders, owing to the dark color of its inhabitants. In its widest application it designates the whole country between the Atlantic and the Red Sea, south of the Sahara, and north of the Equator (excluding Abyssinia). The whole area is approximately 3,090,000 square miles, or about that of the United States, while the total population has been estimated at 15,000,000, tho this figure can not claim to be more than a rough guess.

The variety of races in this wide region is eonsiderable, ranging from the Arab of pure blood, with clean-cnt aristocratic features, to negroes of the lowest type. Almost every condition of lifo is to be found, from the almost Western civilization of a few of the great towns, to the degradation of the cannibal tribes and unclothed savages of the Nile basin and elsewhere.

'rhe languages spoken there differ even more widely than the inhabitants. One modern authority divides those now current in the Sudan into four great divisions, viz: Semitic, Hamitic, Nuba-Fulah, and n'.lgl'o-altogether comprising 173 known languages. Few of these have any native literature, and into only a small number has any portion of the Bible been translated.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Cbange d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHEHS. It is with the eastern division of this region that we are now more immediately concerned, the district usually indicated by the term Sudan, but more correctly designated the Egyptian Sudan. Under this title is included all the dependencies of Egypt south of the cataract of A8suan – namely, Dongola, Nubia, Senaar, Taka. the African coast of the Red Sea, Kordofan, Darfur, and the countrieR on either side of the White Nile south of the rivers Sobat and Bahr-el-Ghazal, nearly to the Equator–extending in all over a length of 24 degrees latitude.

'fhe chief physical feature of this region is the Nile – that river so vast in volume that the Arabs, accustomed ollly to the willter torrents of their arid home, gave it the name of ~ea, " Bahr-en-Nil," fol- lowing, probably ullconsciously, the usage of the ancient Greeks; nor was the term confined to the united river, but was applied to both branches, the Blue Nile, Bahr-el-Azrek, and White Nile, Bahr-el- Abiad. As a waterway the Nile can not compare with the KOllgo, not so much on account of the impediments to navigation ill its course, as to the fact that, with perhaps the exception of the Sobat, it has not a single tributary which is navigable to any great distance from its junction with the Nile. Still it is the great highway for that part of Africa, and will become increasingly so with the development of trade, and as engineering skill removes or mitigates the oLstacles in its course.

CHARACTER m' THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN.

The Egyptian Sudan is divided into two tolerably wf'll defined portions. The northern part extends from Assouan to the Sobat, and is much larger in area than the southern, which reaches from the Sobat to Uganda. The first of these districts consists of a narrow strip of fertile country on either side of the Nile, with, ill its upper portion, desert on either side. Further south, Oil the east of the river, there is the Nubian desert, consisting first of sand, and then of long ranges of black rocky hills, running from north to south, alternating with wide valleys, having a fail' amount of vegetation, aml not infrequent oases with good water. On the west stretch the vast dry tablelands of Darfur and Kordofan. The rainfall on these table-lands is very small, and water is for the most part scarce. Usually it is procured from deep wells, sllnk with much labor in the hard soil. In some localities the baobab-tree (Adansonia) is utilized for storing it in summer. This tree has a trunk of great girth, but always hollow, or decayed inside, only with a thin shell of living wood and bark. The natives make these trees water-tight inside, and fill them during the brief rainy season. I have seen scores of these tree-reservoirs when traveling in Kordofan, and have often drunk the water from them.

Oonsiderable tracts of these two districts are covered with jungle.

and abound in wild beasts. Many of the inhabitants are nomads; wandering about in search of water and pasture for their numerou s herds of cattle and camels. . Others are agriculturists, Ii ving in vil- lages, which, when I past t hrough in 1880, seemed peaceful and prosperons. 'rhere are a few good-sized towns, with some well-built honses. The people own large n umbers of camels, besides cattle, goats, sheep, and a fine breed of horses.

The southern half of the Egyptian Sudan is very diffe ren t. Frolll Khartum to the mouth of th e Sobat, a distance of 500 miles, th e Nile is a splendid river, and easil y ll avigable at all seasons. From this point southward, however, its char- acter changes. There succeeds It region of vast swamps, covered with a dense growth of float ing vegeta- tion, and extending for nearly 300 miles. Here at times the Nile loses itself altogether~ the water chan nel being entirely blocked by islan ds of grass, reeds, papyrus, etc., brought down from the higher reaches of the river, or from its tributari es. The vegetable barrier thus formed is known as the "8udd," an Arabic word meaning "a block," or "stop- page." It is so den se that the most SUDANESE WOMEN.

powerful steamers can not force their way through it, and it must be cut away piecem eal. Sir S. Haker, a fo rll1.er governor of the Sudan, on one occasion had to cut a chan nel through 80 miles of this growth, in order to open communication between the upper and lower reaches of the river. A party of C. M. S.

missionaries, on their way to Ugamia ill l8'i8, was detained here many days by this same" sudcl," and ill t he followin g year, on my return froll1 Uganda, I was obliged to make a detour of 200 miles to the westward. It lleed hardly be sa id that this district i::; illtflnsely unhealthy, yet a considerable part of a tribe of negroes, the Nuer, actu ally live on this floating mass of vegetation, their food consisting solely of fish and the stalks of a killd of water lily.

Beyond this, to the westward , stretches a fertil e COUll try, with n regular network of rivers and streams, much of which is covered with fine fo res t. Comparatively few inhabitants are found, however, until we co me to the outposts of the C. lYI. S. Ugallda mission, when the population becomes denser.

Distinct ns are th ese two divisions of the Egyptian Sudan in their physical features, there is an even grenter difference in the inhabi- tants. In the northeru half there are many Arab tribes in the Nubian desert, as well as in Darfur and Kordofan. III the eighth century of the Christian era Arabs from Arabia began to emigrate across the Red Sea, settling first on the banks of the Blue Nile, and gradually penetrating to other districts. In some cases they have kept themselves very distinct from the original negro inhal1itants, while in others they seem to have freely intermarried, and many of their distillguisht characteristics have been obliterated. In the regions west of the Nile many of them are still nomads, wandering about from place to place to find pasture allll water for their flocks and herds. Preeminent among these are the Baggara,* of whom so much has been heard in the last few years as supplying the largest and bravest portion of the Mahdi's and Khalifa's forces. Besides these nomads there is a large settled population in the towns and the villages of Kordofan; they are of very mixt origin, tho probably the negro blood predominates. As a rule, they are indolent and much inferior to the Baggara. In the hills a third race is found, generally superior to the peasantry and hostile to these nomad Arabs, who have greatly opprest all the other tribes around them.

SIGNS OF NATIYE CIVILIZATION.

In Darfur, besides the Baggara, there is the tribe of the Homr Arabs, who are said to have emigrated from Morocco. 'rhey have kept themselves free from admixture with the Fur, Takruri, and other aboriginal races, and are much superior to the native tribes of Kordofan, being clean and industrious. I found in this country a certain amount of civilization, especially in and about the towns. In such places as Obeid, El Fasher, Dara, etc., many of the houses were of a fairly substantial character, and, as a rule, the people were decently clothed. Greek and other traders found a ready sale for goods of European manufacture, while the telegraph, which General Gordon had carried to the extreme southwest of this province, and the wellbuilt government houses, gave an appearance of comparative refinement.

The telegraph was regarded with great awe by the natives, who thought that it repeated to the governor-general in Khartum any word spoken near it. In carrying it across the country a broad track had been cleared through the forest, in order to prerent the line bein~ broken in storms by trees blown across it. When I first struck this track it was in a long stretch of jungle. At night we campt under the line, and the familiar sound of the wind humming in the wire was mingled with the roar of the lions around-a strange mingling of civilization and savagery.

The people of these districts were more accustomed than many to * These Baggara are, however, not really one tribe, but consist of a number of tribes of varying size, tho group,t under a common name from their being. like many of the Bedouin trihes of Asia, chiefly cattle breeders, Baggara meaning in Arabic .. those occupied about cattle." Other tribes chiefly engaged in rearing camels are similarly called Siat Ibil. the sight of the foreigners. One at least of the great lines of travel, by which the Moslem pilgrims from Hau!,aland and other parts of Western Africa go to Mecca, passes right across Darfur and Kordofan. A good number from here perform the Haji, and of them a fair proportion find their way to Palestine, where they frequently remain many years, being in request as watchmen and caretakers, owing to their reputation for trustworthiness. Most of these men are from the Takrnri tribe, tho during a residence of fifteen years in Jerusalem, I have met representatives of almost every district in the Sudan north of ten degrees north latitude.

There is, moreover, some degree of education throughout this area; that is, there are some people in every district who can read and write Arabic. Their number may not be relatively large, still the fact remains that reading and writing are not unknown arts. It will probably be found, however, that nothing has been done to reduce purely native languages to writing.

SAYAGES OF THE SOL'THERN SUDAN.

In the southern portion of the Egyptian Sudan we find a very different state of things. There are no large towns. 'fhe villages, except in the Egyptian military posts, consist of mere huts. Civilization does not exist even in name. The natives wear little or no clothing, and the people, of at least one tribe, are cannibals. The different tribes, who are all of negro origin, vary much in physical and mental characteristics; some, such as the Makrakas and Dinkas, being much superior ill physique, and probably also in intellectual capacity, to others around them.

The difference in religion in the two sections of the Sudan is equally distinct. In the northern portion Islam is the prevailing religion, tho there are still pagan tribes in Kordofan and Darfur. Once Christianity held sway in part of this region. Fifteen miles above Khartum, on the Blue Nile, are the ruins of a town called Soba, which, in the tenth century of our era, was the capital of a flourishing Christian kingdom, known as Alwa. But long ago the light of the Gospel, as in the land of northern Africa, faded and then went out, and now the darkness of Iblam holds undisputed sway. South of the Sobat and Bahr-el-Gazal, the native negro tribes are chiefly heathen, tho there may be Moslem settlers among them.

Such then, so far as our present knowledge extends, are the lands which God is now opening up to His messengers, and such are the people whom He sends us to evangelize. It is very instructive to the students of Christian history to see how God has been preparing the way in this part of the world, by political and other events, for the complete emancipation of this vast territory. Had it been left to the trader and explorer, many decades would have past before much could have been done for the amelioration of the ambition of the people. But events have been so ordered that English statesmen have time after time been obligell, most reluctantly, to take steps in connection with Egypt which have culminated in the reconquest and reopening of this whole region. A paranel series of events ill the extreme west of the larger Sudan has resulted in breaking the eivil power of another Moslem tyranllY on the river Niger. So that from east and west, the doors of these long-closed lands have at length been opened almost simultaneously.

These circumstances are all the more remarkable from the undoubted fact, that centuries ago Europeans did penetrate, on various errands, to the great lakes; and eyell the pygmies, discovered by Stanley in the vast Equatorial forest, are described and figured in all old work. But God's time for Africa's emancipation had not then come, and so, tho a few brave men forced their wfiy into the far interior, the cOlltinent as a whole was still closed. It was reserved for the closing years of the nilleteenth century to see the great obstacle to freedom broken down, and for the Church of to-day to hear God's call to go ill ald possess the land.

I'REPJ.RATION FOR THE GOSPEL.

,Ve can now see how, ill the interval, the way has been prepared. To mention only one point: the variety of languages in the Sudan has been already referred to; this, as will readily be seen, is no small hindrance to the preaching of the Gospel, but, by the diffnsion of the knowledge of one language oyer a yery wide area, among peoples of varying rnces and tongues, the work bas been marvelously lightened.* In the Egyptian Sudan the knowledge of Arabic bas been spread very widely among many trilJes, as it has been both the religious and civil language of the dominant race for many years. The whole Bible, as well "s an extensive ChrisLiall literature, exists in it, and where missionaries have already acquired it (as is the case with most of the workers whom the C. M. S. is hoping to send to Khartum), long before the vernaculars of the tribes are known, or any portion of * This may, perhaps, be made clearer by a closely parallel instance from a mission field in another part of Africa, where the writer has himself labored, viz the Victoria Nyanza mission of the Church Missionary Society, South of the Equator, from Zanzibar right across to the Atlantic, very many languages are found. Some three hundred years ago Arab traders from the Persian Gulf settled at the coast, adopted Swahili, the local language, retaining a knowl. edge of Arabic chiefly to enable them to understand the Koran (much as the Hellenistic Jews of our Lord's time adopted Greek, only keeping up Hebrew in order to read the Old Testament). Gradually penetrating into the interior, these traders carried with them a knowledge of Swahili, and wherever they settled some natives of the locality learned it. So now right across Africa, in nearly every town and large village, whatever be the local language, some can be found who can speak it. About fifty years ago Christian missionaries came to the east coast of Africa, learned tilis language, redHced it to writing, and translated pal·ts of the Bible into it. When we went out to Ugauda in 1876, we learned it at the coast and on the way up, and then when we arrived at our destination, before knowing a word of the language of the country, we were able at once to carryon active missionary work. God's Word translated ilJto them, it will be possible, by the medium of this foreign tongue, to carryon direct evangelistic work. It, of course, should not stop here. After a missionary experience of nearly a quarter of a century, I am more than ever convinced that no spiritl1al teaching is fully satisfactory till the people « hear in their own tongues wherein they were born," of the wonderful works of God; but, as preparing the way and removing the initial language difficulties, tho spread of Arabie ill this manner over a wide area is an enormous gain.

Another potent factor ill the early stages of the work will, ]]0 dou bt, be that those who come to bring the Gospel to these races, will be one in creed with those who have, broken the iron yoke of the MAHMOUD, THE KHALIFA1S CHIEF GENERAL. He was cnptul'cd hy Ole B,'H-h:}j near Kllartmn, nnd tlir photograph llaR hi8 signat.ure.

Khalifa, and thus earned the gratitude of those whom he has so loiig erusht under his tyranny.

Then in regard to the Moslems themselves, the victories over the Khalifa have a far deeper significance than the mere defeat of a rebellious vassal of Egypt. As his title shows, he was not merely a civil, but a religious ruler also-a kind of Mohammedan pope in fact-and his downfall is not merely the e,id of his own rule, and the crushing of his rebellion, but it is a tremendous blow to the creed of all Moslems, whether in the Sudan or elsewhere, who have acknowledged his claims.

Can we doubt then, that God is now calling His Church to a special effort to win for Him this part of the domain of Islam? No

'l'HE PROBLEM OF CITY EVANGELIZATION

method is so hopeful as a medical mission. Islam is not a religion of love or sympathy, and nothing in Christianity so strongly and practically appeals to the Mohammedan, as the tending of the sick and sorrowful, the suffering and the dying; and no one is so respectfully listened to, when telling of the Sayior's love and claims, as the skilful physician or patient nurse, who have with the Divine blessing been the means of giving relief 0]' healing to the body.

God has, I believe, set before us an open door in this region of Africa. There will no doubt be much opposition and many adversaries, but when He has opened who can shut? He who has bidden us go, will Himself assuredly go with us, and mightier victories will be won than those which the Sirdar has gained, and souls delivered from an even worse tyranny than that of the Mahdi and Khalifa.

'rHE PROBLEM OJ<" CI'l'Y EVANGELIZATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

'rhe familial' phrase, " The Church and the masses," suggests, perhaps, the most perplexing question of the home field: What can be done to get hold of the great bulk of our city population who now attend no church? 'rhe late Dr. John Hall quaintly observed that" in Britain the population is divided between churchmen and dissenters; in America between church-goers and absenters."

Pope, angling for a compliment, after he had publisht his" Essay on Man," askt Mallet what new things there were in literature, and the reply was, "0, nothing worth notice-only a poor thing called an 'Essay on Man,' made up of shocking poetry and insufferable philosophy." "I wrote it," cried Pope, stung with rage, and Mallet darted out of the room, abasht at his blunder in thus offending its author unawares.

The Church is practically writing an" essay on man" which, it is to be feared, is not very honoring to the Master or His disciples. It is a patent fact that for half a century there has been a const,antly widening gulf between the Church and the mass of the people. Candor compels the admission that there has been little systematic effort to gather in the non-church goers, or even to provide accommodations for them. Not more than one-fifth of our city population attend church, and not more than one-third could find sittings, if they wanted them. Candor likewise compels the concession that the responsibility for church neglect lies largely at the door of Christian disciples. Church buildings are transferred to fashionable localities, and if any work is carried on in the deserted quarters, it is done in mission chapels, which suggest an invidious distinction, and foster a caste spirit. Churches that were once greatly blest of God in gathering in the peo- ple, are even now consolidating and moving" up town," both decreas- ing the number of church buildings in proportion to the population, and removing from the quat:ters where the greatest need exists. The fashionable church, with its rich surroundings, large-salaried pastor, costly choir, etc., is not intended for the poor, and they know it, and do not feel at ease, and will not come.

Some of us can remember when a large part of the ministers in New England had small salaries, and eked out a subsistence by farm- ing. They were perhaps not so learned or eloquent as the ministers of our day, but they were linkt closely with the people, and the churches were full, and revivals were frequent. Have not our modern churches too much taken on the cast of the religious club, and their build- ings become the resort of those who can afford the luxuries of the club-house? Can we blame the poverty-stricken multitude for having the impression that they are outcasts, in the very nature of things, from these elaborate temples with their elegant garniture and furniture?

There arc many more things that might in honesty be added .as to the actual and undeniable causes of the present estrangement between the churches and the common folk. We believe that the Gospel, the Spirit of God, the love of souls, are just as mighty to-day as ever, and if these were really depended on, and practically opera- tive, the churches would regain and retain hold on the people. But oll!' present purpose is rather to call attention to three practical exam- ples of actual success in reaching the common folk-three examples, each of which presents the subject from a different point of view: Thomas Chalmers in Glasgow, Charles H. Spurgeon in London, and John Wanamaker in Philadelphia. .

THOMAS CHAL~1ERS, THE PARISH EVANGELIST.

We begin with Chalmers, who may be called the parish evangelist. Thi$ name is especially worthy of a permanent record, as one of the men who led the way in the practica.l solution of that great problem of our civilization: "How to deal wIth the masses In our great clttes." At his sixty-fifth year we find this greatest of Scotchmen on fire with all his youthful ardor, in this mission to the masses in Edinburgh, where, as in Ephesus, the gold, silver, and precious stones of the sacred fanes and palaces were in strong contrast to the wood, hay, stubble of the huts and hovels of the poor. With sublime devotion Chalmers at this advanced age, when most men retire from active and arduolls toil, entered upon the most difficult experiment of his life, that he might demonstrate by a practical example what can be done for the poor and neglected districts in a great metropolis.

The West Port, in the" old town" of Edinburgh, was the home of a population whose co ndition may be described by t.wo words, poverty and misery. He undertook to redeem this heathen district by the .

Gospel, planting in it schools and a church for the people, and organ- i7.ing Christian disciples into a band of voluntary visitors. Th e name "territorial system " was attacht to the pIau as he workt it, and has past into history under that sonorous title. III St. John's Parish, Glasgow, he had already proved the power of visitation and organization. Within his paroehial limits he fo unu two thousand one hundred and sixty- one families, eight hundred and forty-fhe of them without any seats in It place of worship. He assigned to each visitor about fifty families. Applications for relief were dealt with systemat- ically, nnu so carefully, ye t thor- oughly, that lIot It cltse eit her of scandalou s IIllowance or scandal- ons 1w[/lect was ever made known against him and hi s visitors.

HEY. THUS. ('HALMKRS. J) n . J.L . n. Th ere was a severe scrutiny to fiau out the fact and the causes '

uf poverty, to remove necessary wallt, and remedy unn ecessary want by removing its eause. The blll'eall of intelligenee mad e imposture and tri ckery hopeless, espeeially 0 11 a seco nd attempt. And not only was poverty relieved, but at a cost which is amazingly small. While in other parishes of Glasgow it averaged two hundred to everyone t honsand of the population, and in many parishes of England it aver- aged It p01lnd for every lnhabltallt; in St. John 's it WitS but thi?·ty pou nds for one th.ousand people.

It was an illustration of heroism, in these mod ern times, wh en a man, past threescore years, whose pll blic career, both wit h hi s pen and tongu e, had made him everywhere famous, gave up his latter days to elevate th e physical, mental, moral, and spiritual condition of a squalid population in an obscure part of the modern Athens. His th eory was that about four hundred families cOllstitu te a manageabl e town par- ish, and that for every such territorial district there ought to be a church and a sehool, as n ear as may be, free to all. 'rhis district in West Port contained about thi s number of families, which were sub- divided into twenty "proportions," each containing some twenty f a mili es. A careful census, taken by visiting, revealed that, of four hundred and eleven families, forty-five were attacht to some Protestant church, seventy were Roman Catholics, and two hundred and ninety-six had no church connection. Out of a gross population of two thousand, one thousand five hundred went to no place of worship, and of four hundred and eleven children of school age, two hundred and ninety were growing up entirely in ignorance. It is a curious fact that these four hundred and eleven families averaged one child each of appropri- ate age for school, and that of these four hundred and eleven children there were about as many growing up untaught as there were families without church connection 'l'his careful compilation of statistics revealed that the propol'tlllJlS of Ignorance and non-attendance at church cOJTeslJond almost e:cactly ; in other words, families that attend a place of worship commonly send children to school, and the reverse.

Another fact unveiled by this effort at city evangelization was that about one-fourth of the mhabitants of this territory were paupers, receiving out-door relief, alld one-fourth were habitual, professional beggars, tramps, thieves, and r~tfralr.

Here was a field, indeed, for an experiment as to what the church could do in her mission among the masses. Chalmers was hungry for such an opportunity; it stirred all his Scotch blood. So he set his visitors at work. But he did not himself stand aloof. Down into the "wynds," and alleys, and" closes" of West Port he went; he presiued at their meetings, counseled the people sympathetically, identified himself with the whole plan in its formation anu execution, while his own contagious enthusiasm and infections energy gave stimulus to the most faint-hearted. He loved to preach to these people, not less than to the most elegant audiences of the capital. or the elect students of the university. He would mount into a loft to meet a hundred of the poorest as gladly as ascend the pulpit of the most fashionable cathedral church, crowded with the elite of the world's metropolis. And those ragged boys and girls hung on his words with characteristic admiration.

Two years of toil, with the aid of Rev. "V. 'rasker, enabled Dr. Chalmers to open a new free church in this district; the Lord's Supper was administered, and out of one hundred and thirty-two communicants, one hundred were trophies of the work done by him and his helpers in that obscure district. With a prophetic forecast Chalmers sa" in this success the presage of greater possibilities, and a practical solution of the problem of city evangelization, and hence he confest it was the joy of his life and the answer to many prayers.

The plan pursued by Dr. Chalmers was not at all like the modern evangelistic services-an effort spasmodic, if not sporadic; preaching for a few weeks in some church edifice or pu blic hall or tabernacle, and then passing into Rome other locality, leaving to others to gather up results and make them permanent. From the most promlsmg beginnings of this sort, how often have we been compelled to mourn that so small harvests have been ultimately gleaned! He organized systematic work that lookt to lasting results. The plowman and the sower of seed also bore his sickle, and watcht for the signs of harvest. And whenever the germs of a Divine life appeared they were nurtured, cherisht, guarded, and converts were added to the church, set at work, kept under fostering care, and not left to scatter, wander at will, or relapse into neglect.

As to his mode of dealing with pauperism, the sagacious Chalmers saw that while a ministry of love to the poor, sick, helpless was a first necessity, it would be unwise and hurtful to their best interests to encourage them to depend on charity. The church must not be an asylum in which indolence and incompetence and improvidence should take refuge. The poorest must be educated to maintain, rather than to sacrifice, self-respect, and compelled to form and maintain habits of self-help, industry, economy. thrift. Instead of clothing the poor with the half-worn garments of the better class, he would have them taught to save money worse than wasted on tobacco, drink, and vicious indulgence, and buy their own garments. And the results of this wise policy were seen in the gradual and rapid improvement in appearance of the attendants at church-rags gave way to respectable raiment, which was not the cast-off clothing of their betters.

Chalmers had no less ambition than to amell"orate and finally abol- £sh pauperism, and his success in St. John'H Parish, Glasgow, had proven that he was master of the situation; and no one call tell what results might have followed but for the Poor Law, enacted in 1845, which, by the admission of a statutory right to public l'91ief, encourages improvidence, weakens family ties among the poor, conduces to a morbid satisfaction with a state of dependence, and thus sows the seed of the very pauperism it professes to relieve and reduce.

CHARLES H. SPURGEON, THE PREACHER TO THE MASSES.

Charles Spurgeon met with the greatest success of any man of our century in gathering the common people about him and holding them for over forty years. His methods were totally diverse from those of Chalmers. He was too busy with his pen, and too remote in residence from the mass of his adherents, and too frail in bodily health, to do a work of parish visitation, or go himself among the people. Spurgeon's power lay in the preaching of a plain, searching, rousing Gospel message. lIe was less the teacher than the preacher. Others have excelleed him in pulpit exposition and systematic exegesis, as did Adolph Saphir, and as Alexander McLaren does to-day. But few men ever excelled him in the power to preach the Gospel so as to lay hold of mind, heart, conscience, and. will. Some attribute his success to his humor, or his mimicry, or his dramatic power, or his simplicity of character; but the real secret was deeper: Spurgeon preacht as a man who believed his message and meant to make others believe it; as one who loved Christ alld meant to constrain others to love him. And all the rest was but accessory to this, his main method. He practist no art but the divine art of earnestness, and his whole soul was on fire with his message. 'fhe conspicuous absence of all artistic aid was most undeniable.

The Metropolitan Tabernacle building was immense, but there was no decoration. It was built simply to hold the people and enable everybody to see and heal' with comfort, and from four thousand to six thousand assembled there every Lord's Day, morning and evening. There was nothing but congregational singing led by a precentor, and not even a pretense to fine music, no organ or choir, not even modern popular hymns and songs. But the people went and kept going, and they were the common folk-the rich were the few, and so were the cultivated; the bulk of Spurgeon's congregation was composed of the poor, the unlettered, the humble folk of the great metropolis.

JOHN WANAMAKER, THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL ORGANIZER.

We turn now to John Wanamaker, whom, being still living, we shall not indelicately compliment or praise. Bethany Church in Philadelphia, whoever may have been its pastors, owes mainly to Mr. Wanamaker whatever it is as a church of the people, and we know of no instance so conspicuous in America of success, carried on for over forty years, in reaching the masses of the common people. 'fhe secret here is somewhat unlike that of either Chalmers or Spurgeon. The origin of this work was peculiar, and it has stampt the whole history with its likeness. There has never been an essential deviation from the primary and original purpose, which was to reach people who had no church home.

At the twentieth anniversary of the organization of Bethany Church, in 1885, Mr. Wanamaker himself told the history of the enterprise, reluctantly because he was necessarily so conspicuous in it. But it was a thrilling story.

On a February afternoon in 1858, he, with Mr. Toland, a missionary of the Sunday-school Union, began a mission-school in a second story back room on Pine street. Driven out of this first room by the rowdies of the neighborhood, they tried again on South street, and at the first session gathered twenty-seven children and two women, besides Mr. Wanamaker and Mr. Toland. To-day in that huge Sundayschool building between two thousand and three thousand children and adults gather every Sunday afternoon, while Mr. Wanamaker's own Bible-class fills the spacious adjoining church. Bethany has a membership of over three thousand, and the people never tire of going there. The Gospel is preacht; but there is another secret: the people are loved and sought and made at home. They are taught that the whole of this great institutional church is for them, their home, and that everybody is there made welcome for his own sake, and not for the sake of his money, his learning, his social status, his business influence, his ability to help, or his external surroundings. Here is a model institutional church, and its history and methods are well worthy of study.

For forty years Bethany Church has demonstrated that the common people, and in great multitudes, can be got hold of and kept hold of, and that success is not spasmodic and uncertain, but permanent and uniform. In February last the writer, as a former pastor, went there to speak at an anniversary of the Bible Union, spending a Sabbath with his former flock. He attended and addrest nine meetings, which filled the day from an early hour of the morning until the close of the evening service. It was a day of hard rain, and most church buildings would have been two-thirds empty. Bethany was well filled. There were little children's meetings, and services for all ages and classes. Bible study was the one markt employment and enjoyment. 'l'here were fellowship and brotherhood meetings, all bright, cheery, sunny, helpful. Mr. Wanamaker was ubiquitous-he was everybody's friend, cordial and hearty, simple and accessible to all. Ko one would suppose that he was an ex-postmaster-general and a millionaire, conducting business on a scale almost unparalleled. He was as thoroughly free from airs or assumptions, as tho he were the. common workingman from the carpenter"s bench or the shoemaker's shop. Forty years of unique success in his own business and the Lord's business, which he seeks to make practically one, have ;:ot made him any less the man of the people, and the humble believer in the Christ. All his genius for organization has been tUl'l1ed into the Lord's work at Bethany. His great Bible class numbers well on to 2,000, and it is divided into centuries of one hundred each, with a centurion at the head, and these into companies of ten, with a titheman at the head. The tithemen keep track of attendance, collect the offerings, and take oversight of the physical and spiritual we1I7 being of the little bands under their care. If there be sickness, the sick are cared for, and if in anyone band there is more illness than that band can manage, other bands come to their help. By this simple system of division, everybody is kept track of, and feels the influence of oversight. Men, women, and children feel themselves to be somebody because somebody else takes interest in their welfare.

There is scarce a night in the week when something is not going on at Bethany. The people learn to associate church life with everything that is helpful and attractive. The channel is always open to the popular current, and the current flows that way. Prayer meetings

SAMOA-ITS PEOPLE AND MISSIONS

are thronged; and so is every other sort of service. And around Bethany gather savings banks, deaconesses' houses, book-rooms, and whatever encourages frugality, charity, and service. The neighborhood is transformed. Mr. Wanamaker obtained control of blocks of buildings that he might build homes for the people and displace whiskyshops by cheap and neat houses. The church is in the midst of a settlement, where peace and order reign.

Nothing will el:plain Bethany but Bethany itself. It is not a place or an institution to be photographt or described. It must be seen and heard and felt. There is nothing dry, stale, perfunctory about it-no dead orthodoxy nor cold refrigerating propriety. '['here is life and love, warmth and motion. And while this great church stands, and is faithful to the truth and the Christ, it can not be said truthfully that the people call not be drawn to places of worship, or kept within the embrace of the Church of God. A kid-glove is a non-conductor; but the open hand and the warm heart can be made mighty by God's Spirit to lay hold of the neglected and indifferent, and make them members of Christ's mystical body.

SAMOA-I'rS PEOPLE AND MISSIONS.

BY REV.•TA)IES )I. ALEXA:NDER, OAKLAND, CALIFORNIA. Author of "The Islands of the Pacific."

The islands of Samoa are situated in the middle of the routes of voyage from the North American coasts to Australasia, and on the northern border of the vast zone of islands that, with little intervening spaces between its groups, stretches from the Marquesas to Asia. 'l'hey thus occupy a strategic position for controlling the commerce and the military operations in the South Seas, and in this respect are as important in the southern part of the Pacific as are Hawaii and the Philippines in the northern part of that ocean.

The Samoan group has ten inhabited islands, btl t ouly three of them are of much importance. Of these, SaYaii, the most western, is the largest, being forty miles long, twenty broad, and seven hundred square miles in area. It has only one good harbor, that of Matautu on its northern side. Its interior is occu pied by three parallel ranges of mountains, which reach the height of four thousand feet, and are so rugged and covered with impenetrable forests that no white man has ever crost from one side of the island to the other.

Four miles east of this island is U polu, which is forty-five miles long, fourteen broad, and has an area of five hundred and eighty square miles. This island is important because of its city of Apia, which is the capital and commercial emporium of the group. This city is unfortunately situated on a bay that lies open to the hurricanes, which blow from th.e north in the months of January, February, and March.

-I eO'UtAY. ~O"EIlIIiIl'I.N •.,.

Scale of Miles .. 67 miles to an inch. 25 50 75 TOTAL AREA OF GROUP ABOUT 1,700 sQ. MILES. TOTAL POPULATIOl 36 ,000.

long, five broad, and has an area of two hundred and forty square miles. It has the best bay for ships in the group, that of Pago-Pago, situated on its southern side, one of the safest and noblest bays in the Pacific. In the year 1878, during the administration of President Hayes, Col. Steinberger negotiated the cession of this bay to the United States for use as a naval station.

In its aggregate area this group is small as compared with the great islands in the western part of the Pacific, but large as compared with the islands in the eastern part of that ocean. The statement may be surprising to many people, but nevertheless is true, that it is about equal in area to all the Tongan, Cook, Society, and Marquesas islands. (It is about half as large as the State of Indiana.) PAGO-PAGO HARBOR, TUTUILA, SAMOA.

The harbor ceded to the t;llited States fo' a coaling station.

It may also be said to be about equal ill agricultural resources to all those islands combined; for while its mountains are not picturesque, like those of the Marquesas and Society islands, not rising with rocky crags, abysmal gorges, and sky-piercing peaks, they are by their low, rounded forms and unbroken slopes better adapted to agriculture; and they are also very attractive with their ell chanting robes of vegetation. In this group the soil is so fertile, and the climate so warm alld rainy, that it is adapted to yield in perfection and in the greatest abundance every. kind of production found in the tropics. At the present time its chief export is copra. The writer once past through a plantation Ileal' Apia on which there were ninety thousand coconut trees under cnltivation for this product, a magnificent forest of the most beautiful of trees; and he was informed that a good begillning had there been made in cultivating coffee, cacao, and the choicest of tropical fruits. As yet not one-twentieth part of the area of this group has been reduced to cultivation. It may be said without exaggeration that, if its resources were fully developt, it could sustain a commerce worth in the value of its exports and imports five million dollars a year, and sustain a population of five hundred thousand people.

'fhe natives of this group are of the Polynesian race, which probably came from the Malay Peninsula and Southern India, and which occupies the islands of the eastern half of the Pacific. It is found also in the western islands of that ocean, and in those of the Indian Ocean as far as to Madagascar. Both physically and mentally it is the finest of the races of the Pacific, and the representatives of it in this group are not sm'past by any tribes on the islands of that ocean.

'rhe missionary enterprise in behalf of thc people of this group wall commenced by Rev. John Williams ill lS30. He went thither in the strange craft he had constrncted of Rarotongan tim bel', and left eight Christian Tahitians with the king of Savaii. Two years after- ward he returned, touching first at the eastern islands of the gronp, and was snrprised to filld that the nati "es had, by canoe voyages to Savaii, learned enough of the trnths of Christianity to nominally accept Christianity. Arriving at the sonthern side of Tntnila, he . undertook to land at a place, where a few years before a boat's crew of La Perouse's expedition had been massacretl, amI was hesitating to go ashore, when a native waded forth and informed him that his people had become Christians through information obtained frGm teachers left at Savaii by a great white chief twenty moons previous. Mr. Williams informed him that he himself was the chief referred to, and then the native made a joyful signal to the people on the shore, and they rnsht into the ocean and carried the boat with Mr. ,Yilliams within high up onto the land. 'rhere Mr. ,Yilliams found that the natives had erected a chapel, and, withou t teachers, were regularly assembling in it for the worship of the trne God. Continuing his voyage he found II similar state of things at Upolu, and finally, arriving at Savaii, he received a most cordial welcome, and was able to address congregations of a thousand people.

)IISSIONS AX)) POLITICS IN SAMOA.

'rhe London Missionary Society soon supplied all the districts of these islands with Tahitian teachers, and in 183G sent thither six English and Scotch missionaries. Subsequently it sent reenforcements, and ever since it has labored nobly in nplifting the natives from their ancient barbarism. The Wesleyans entered this group soon after this society, but withdrew by an amicable agreement that the 'rongall am1 Fiji Islands should be left to them, and the Samoan group to this society. Recently the Wesleyan Conference of Australasia has reentered the group. The Homan Catholics began work in the group as soon as residence was made safe by the labors of the Protestant missionaries, and they now have a following of about one seventh of the population. The Mormons have 8 missionaries and 90 converts.

The progress of the people of this group toward Christian civilization has in recent times been sadly retarded by their political tronbles, and that chiefly by the intrusion of foreigners into their affairs. Their difficulties began with the strnggles of foreigners for possession of land, and afterward cantin ned in their stl'llggles for the sovereignty over the group. It would have been a happy thing for the natives to have been conquered in early times by one of their chiefs, and brought under a hereditary monarchy, as Hawaii was brought under the Kamehamehas, and to have had their lands rendered inalienable, except by rent to foreigners, as has been arranged in the Tongan Islands, and recently in this group. The Samoan rulers did not realize the value of their lands, and sold them to foreigners, giving them titles to more land than there was in the entire ar(>a of the group.

The Germans, who claimed the g reate r portion of the land, sought to secure possession of the group. They fonnd an opportunity for accom- plishing their purpose at an election of a king. The re- snlt of the election was, that a chief by the name of Mal- ietoa Laupepa, who was 11 good man, and who had been ed ucated for the Protestant 'ministry, received three votes of the representatives of the districts, alHl was declared king, and a chief by the name of Mataafa, who was a Romlln Catholic, and another chief by the name of Tamasese, ellch received one vote, and were declared vice-kings. The Germans interfered to make Tamasese king; war ensned, and to preven t bloodshed Malietoa surrendered himself to the Germans, trusting that MALIETOA LAePEPA. the foreign nations, Britain, The late Christian king of Samou.

the United States, and Germany, would adjudicate his claims; bu t without waiting for such an adjlHlication, the Germans deported him to Jalnit, a low lagoon island of the ~Iarshall group. Several war ships of the interested fo reigll nations then congregateu at Apia to protect the citizens of their respectiv e countries. In their jealousy of each other they remained against the warnings of the weather- prophets, and were lleady all wreckt in one of the most terrible hurricanes known ill that part of the world. The foreign nations then hastened to settle their disputes by the memorable international conference that convened at Berlin on June 14th, 1889.

This conference declared for the indepelldence of Samoa, decreed that the natives should be allowed to freely elect their own kings, and choose their form of government according to their own laws and cus- toms, lLnd required that Malietoa should be conveyed home and reiustated as king. It appointed a supreme court, with a supreme justice, elective by the signatory powers, to adjudicate differences between foreigners,or between Samoans and foreigners, and to decide, finally, any question respecting the election of a king over the group. It decreed that the municipality of Apia should be governed by a president appointive by the signatory powers, and six councilors elective by its people. It appointed a land commission to settle all claims by aliens to land, and decreed that hereafter, excepting within the district of Apia, all alienation of lands to foreigners IS prohibited, but leases of land for forty-year periods are permitted, when such leases are ap- ·proved in writing by the king and chief justice.

In many respects this system of government has been beneficial to the Samoans. I t has caused justice to be properly administered; it has an- nu lIed nearly all the claims of foreigners to land; it has made the homesteads of the Sa- moans perpetually in- alienable; it has forbidden the sale of intoxicating liquors to the nati ves, and MATAAFA. it has put restraints on the immorality of for- The banisht chief and present claimant to the Samoan kingdom. eigners visiting Samoa.

But the natives have rebelled against it, because of its imposition of taxes. Under the lead of Mataafa they sought .to depose Malietoa, but were defeated, and Mataafa was deported by the Germans in 1893 to Jaluit. A few months ago he was conveyed home again, having been won over by kind treatment to favor the ascendancy of the Germans in Samoa. Unfortunately, soon after his return Malietoa died, having contracted typhoid fever, and the old struggle for the throne was renewed. There were three candidates for the throne, and of these Mataafa received the majority of the votes, being a favorite of the people and a partisan of the Germans and of the Roman Catholics.

According to the requirements of the Berlin conference the matter was referred to the chief justice, and on the 31st of last December he announced that Mataafa was ineligible, because Germany had stipu- lated in its protocol for the Berlin Conference, that he should not be permitted to become king. '1'he chief justice, therefore, proclaimed Tanuafili, a son of Malietoa, about eighteen years of age, king. The German consul, Mr. Rose, assured Mataafa that the stipulation of Germany's protocol was a mere matter of the past, and no longer bind- ing, thus admitting its significance. Thereby emboldened, Mataafa, with five thousand warriors, marcht to attack Tanuafili, who, with one thousand men, had encampt on the bank of a small stream.

The chiefs of Mataafa went as envoys into T an uafili's army, and won over a third of the warriors on the plea that Mataafa had re- ceived the majority of th e votes for king, and they would have won over the rest, if one of Tanuafili's men had not discharged a gun and killed one of them. A combat then ensued, in which Tanuafili was defeated. He, with ·a multitude of warriors, fled to Pago-Pago, and Mataafa's men pillaged the city, and, under the lead of Roman Catholics, de- stroyed the foreign Protestant ch urch. The foreign community establisht a provisional govern- ment, and they are now awaiting the decision of the foreign powers respecting the succession to tlle A SA MOAN WARRIOR. throne.

As might be supposed, the state of warfare which has continued in Samoa for many years, has been very detrimental to the welfare of the natives. Because of the consequent in sec urity of property, the natives have withheld from industrial enterprises, indolently subsisting on the spontaneous products of their fruit-trees, and the yams growing wild in their forests, and going in their ancient semi-undress. They have also been demoralized by the barbarities of war, and injured in health by exposure to inclement weather while encamping in the mountains. The result is that t.heir death-rate is greater than their birth-rate, tho formerly their population was increasing. Travelers going thither infer that they have made less progress in civilization '·.han the natives of islands that have enjoyed uninterrupted peace and t>rosperity. And this is partly true, but they are hardly less improved in character and education. The testimony of the foreign residents in Apia is that they can almost universally read and write; that many of them have made considerable advance in the higher branches of education, and that they are on an average quite as moral'and religious as the people of Great Britain and the United States. In nearly all their houses they daily conduct family worship. Out of a population of thirty-six thousand, about seven thousand of them are members, and twenty-eight thousand adherents of Protestant churches. Nearly all of these churches are under the care of native pastors, of whom thcre are about one hundred and eighty. Besides these pastors there are two hundred lay preachers There are also 10 male and 4 female foreign missionaries of the London Missionary Society.

For this reason the foreign missionaries are doing little in the way of preuching, and are devoting their attention to primary schools, and to several noble institutiolls for higher education, thus laying the foundatiou for a permanent Christian civilization. There are in the group over two hundred primary schools, ill which eight thousand boys and girls are receiving instruction. From these schools the best pupils are promoted to high schools, or to bor-rding-schools. The most important of the high schools is the ~ralua 'rraining Institution, which is situated about twenty miles west of Apia, and owns a tract of three hundred acres. It was founded in 1844 by Rev. Chas. Har- . die and Rev. G. Turner, the latter compelled to flee for his life from the savages of Tanna, in the New Hebrides group Excepting in the support. of its tutorial staff, this institntion has from the first been self-sustaining, the pupils having built its houses, twenty ill unmber, reclaimed fifty acres of its land from jungle, and planted them with one thousand two hundred breadfruit and nine hundred coconut trees, and each cultivating with yams, taro, bananas, and sugar~canc a special tract assigned to himself. They procure supplies of fish from an adjacent lagoon. In this institution there are now one hundred and three pupils, thirty-three of them married men, their wives receiving instruction. They have come both from Samoa and from other islands in which the London Missionary Society is conducting its enterprises, and on graduating the most of them wiIllabor as ministers or teachers either in Samoa or in islands of other groups. Besides this institution there is, on the same island, the girls' central boarding-school near Apia, a girls' 11igh SC1100] at Aal1a, a boys' high school at Leumoega, and, on Savaii, two schools under the management of foreign teachers.

The result of the work ill these schools, together with that in the churches, is the enlightenment both of the Samoans and also of pagan tribes on other islands of the South Pacific, for the Samoans have heroically engaged in foreign missionary enterprises. They have been the pioneers in evangelizing the savages of the New Hehrides and Loyalty Islands, of New Guinea, of sixteen islands of the Tokelau,

THE PRESENT CENTER Ol!' THE BLAV E-TRADE

Ellice, and Gilbert groups, and of Nine, or Savage, Island. It may be said that important as is this group by its strategic positio1l for COIltrolling the commercial and military operations in the South Seas, it is thus more important as a ra(liating center of missiollary influences for promoting Christian civilization in that part of the Pacific. A people so teachable as are its inhabitants, and SO acti ve as they are in the noblest benevolent ellterprises, deserve the sympathy of the civilized world ill the dissensions fostered amongst them by foreign nations, and should be enabled to so adjust their difficulties as to enter on an era of uninterrupted prosperity and of great usefulness in the other island, of the South Seas.

THE PRESENT CEN'l'ER OF 'l'HE SLAVE – TRADE.

BY REV. SA)IUEL )f. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, AHABIA. ~Iissionary (,f the Reformed (Dutch) Church in AmerIca.

Mohammedanism has been throughout its history responsible for the slave-hunt and the slave-market as the necessary accompaniments to the slavery it recogllizes and sanctioIls. 'rhe African slave-trade in recent years has been maintained solely for the supply of the ~foslem markets. And while the awful traffic in human flesh has somewhat abated, it is still carried on outside of Africa to an extent above belief, along nearly the whole Arabian coast. 1'he cradle of Islam is the center of the" honorable business." Fo!' we must llever forget that, according to the Koran, slavery and the slave-trade are divine institutions.* From these texts we learn, that all male and female slaves taken as plunder in war are the lawful property of the nmster; that the master hail pow~r to take to himself any female slave, either married or single, as his chattel; that the position of a slave is as helpless as that of the stone idols of old Arabia; and that, while a man can do as he pleases with his property, slaves should be treated kindly and granted freedom when able to purchase it. Slave-traffic is not only allowed, but legislated for by Mohammedan law and made sacred by the example of the prophet.t In Moslem books of law the same rules apply to the sale of animals and slaves. Some Moslem apologists of the present day contend that Mohammed lookt upon the custom as temporary in its nature, but the slavery of Islam is inter- woven with the laws of marriage, of sale, of inheritance, and the whole social fabric, so that its abolition would strike at the very foundations of their legal code.!

Oonsequently, whenever and wherever Mohammedan rulers have agreed to the abolition or suppression of the slave-trade, they have acted contrary to the przmleges of thell" reltgion in consenting to obey the laws ~f 7mrlluUlty. There is not the least doubt that if it were possible to do away with the slave-trade by the writing and signing of treaties, it would long since have been abolisht. The war against the traffic has been waged on paper most vigorously and unanimously by all the powers. The general act of the Brussels Conference, 1889-90: drawn up ill French, all nom de Dielt Tout PUlssant, and signed by Germany, Austria, Belgium, Denmark, Spain, "United States, France, Englalld, Italy, Holland, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Sweden, Norway, and Turkey, is a noble document. The conventioll between Great Britain and rrurkey for the suppression of the African slave-trade, bound the latter power illdisputably "to absolutely prohibit the traffic in and mutilation of children." "With a view to the more effectual suppression. . . . his Majesty agrees that British cruisers may visit, search, and, if necessary, detain any Ottoman vessel which may be found engaged in the traffic or suspected of being intended for that traffic." And the provisions of the Brussels Oonference define the maritime zone, where slave-trade still exists, as extending" on the one hand between the coasts of the Indian Ocean and those of the Red Sea and Persian Gulf included, from Baluchistan to Cape Tanga- lane;" in plain English, the coast line of Arabia.§ 'ren years after the date of these treaties this coast is still the center and hotbed of the slave-trade. Let llS begin at the Persian Gulf littoral. At the * Surahs iv : 3, 28, 40; xxxiii: 49; xvi: 77; xxx: 27; xxiv; 33. and Moslem Commentaries t Mishkat, Book xiii, Chap. xx.

t Hamilton's Hedaya (Grady's Edition), Vol. II., page 45S.

§ Hertslet's Commercial Treaties, Vol. XV., page 417-421. Convention between Great Britain and Turkey, Jan. 25, 1880, Englisn text. Act of Brussels Conference, Arts. VIII, XX..

XXI, XXV.. LXVIII., and LXIX. Brussels Conference the shah consents" to organize an active supervision in the waters off the coast of the Persian Gulf and on the inland routes, which serve for the transport of slaves." His Majesty has one gunboat stationary, rather than stationed, at Bushire; nor has this vessel ever attempted to track or pursue slave-dealers. Recent testimony is conclusive that an active trade is carried on along the entire Persian coast. Mr. Budgett Meakin writes: During my sojourn in the city of Shiraz (Persia), I have been making inquiries as to how the ra'nks of the slaves I see in all the well-to-do houses are recruited and what is the lot of the slaves themselves. It seems that since the English have been so energetic in their patrol of the Arabian and African coasts, the prices in Persia have risen considerably, on account of the difficulty of importing them, but that the demand is sufficient to make it a paying business to those engaged in it. The simplest way is the running of them across the gulf in native sailing boats, which can not, of course, be controlled by the one English vessel stationed there to prevent them, while it is the interest of the officials and people on both sides to encourage them. Many are bought in Mecca, and brought in, by way of Bagdad, as members of the families or suites of pilgrims, and it is in this way that the eunuchs required in every Persian household of standing are imported, being brought, while still boys, in the impenetrable and inviolable guise of women.

SLAVE-TRADE UNDER THE FRENCH FLAG, After the" rise" in prices, Abyssinian boys could still be bought at Shiraz for £18 ($90), and Bombassi girls for £16 sterling; in the same town agood riding horse cost £12, and a baggage mule £14. The variety in the market included Abyssinians, Nubians, Circassians, Georgians, Kurdish, and Bombassan. Not only is there an active trade in Persia, but this trade is largely due to the gulf slave-trade propel', carried on in native boats under the French flag. Here is the testimony of the Bombay Times in an editorial of Dec, 24, 1898: The French vice-consul at Bushire has been careful to repudiate the assertion that the refusal of France to accept the convention of Brussels has rendered moral support to the slave-trade in the Persian Gulf. For the sake of strict accuracy it would have been better if it had been made clear that the refusal applied only to certain stipUlations in the convention whose importance that functionary recognizes. We have been presented with a series of citations from a circular addrest by the minister of marine to the French consular agents in Bushire, Zanzibar, and other ports, in which the refusal of the French government to recognize a right of search in vessels carrying the French flag is announced and defended. This refusal is justified by "the national traditions," and by an appeal to the principles of the modern law of nations. We are not quite sure, however, whether the law of nations, which is an inference from the sustained and general practise pursued between nations who have arrived at an equal stage of moral and political development, is necessarily applicable to the relations between European powers and the pirates and slave-dealers of the Persian Gulf, Before laying down principles in a case such as this, we ought to have some regard to the facts.

Constructively, no doubt, French statesman may, if they wish, regard as a French ship any battered baggala to whose mast a half-naked Arab may choose to nail a strip of tricolor. Whether this is for the greater glory of a flag that has splendid traditions of its own, is a question not to be ansvered outside of France. But to allege that the principles of the law of nations apply to vessels of this description, only in a construc- tive sense possessing the character of French vessels, is to strain them to breaking point, and to put solemn rules of international law to a con- temptuous use. To put the lllatter plainly, the French flag is being prostituted for the benefit of slave-traders. Certificatt's of protec- tion are granted to owners of dhows without any regard to the use to which they are likely to be put, Fifteen hundred to t",·o thousand slaves are annually landed at SUI', many of them in craft carrying the French colors, coming from ports adjacent to :lIadagascar. 'Ve take for granted that so much of this trade as is carried on in dhows provided with French papers is unknown to the French consul at Muscat, and that he would prevent it if he knew of it, and if he hadanavalforce at his dis- posal for intercepting it. But the fact that his vigilance is eluded only strengthens the argument for abandoning the vicious sYfltemof indis- criminately granting letters of protection to all who apply for them.

If these were limited to people who have It bona fide right to them, the French consul at illuscat would have less to do, but the slave-dealers at SUI' and elsewhere along the coast would find their business illOSt happily curtailed.

BRITISH SPHEHE OF RESPONSIBILITY.

The mention of Snl' (Soor) brings us to that part of the present slave-trade zone for which certainly England ;s primarily responsible. The entire coast from "den to Mnscat is practically under English protection, for the nati"e rulers are subsidized by the English. Sur itself is only Olle hundred llliles frolll the }lusmtt consulate. And while we must acknowledge that whatever Ims been done, and is being done, to interfere with the traffic ill both the Gulf alld the Indian Oceall, has been by English gunboats; yet the fact remains that the occasional capture of a slave-dhow neal' Muscat harbor is not an effective patrol of the lIatlramaut coast. ~'1ore serious still WaS the unrestricted and wholesale importation of firearllls nnder the British flag into Onu~1l and East Arabja during the pa~t fi'e years. Thousands of modern rifles reaeht the Arabs on the coast, and from there went inland* Yet the Brnssels Conference states, Art. VIII., "The experience of all nations has proyed the pernicious and preponderating part played by flrearms ill the slave-trade." Happily we ean at this date record that the Indian government has, out of self-interest, at * Said the Times of India, Dec. 10. 18DH: "Perhaps the faets which have now come to light will put an end to the agitation organized by the gunmakers of Birmingham" and benevolently supported by two or three members of parliament. Anyone acquainted with the conditions of life in the Persian Gulf must be aware that 27,000 rifles can not be poured into that region every year from England alone~to say nothing of exports from continental countries~without a proportion of the weapons filtering through to the frontier' last rigidly prohibited all importation of firearms into the Persian GnU and Oman coast.

Lastly, there remains to consider the Hed Sea littoral and its slavetraffic. An American, long resident in Africa, estimates that at present over eleven thousand slaves are sent yearly into Arabia from the African coast ~ The late J. Theodore Bent wrote respecting the slavetrade in the Red Sea: The west coast of the Red Sea is in portions still much given to slave-trading. From Suez down to Ras Benas the coast is pretty well protected by government boats, which cruise about and seize dhows suspected of traffic in human flesh, but south of this, until the area of Suakin is reached, slave-trading is still actively carried on. The transport is done in dhows from the Arabian coast, which corile over to the coral reefs of the western side ostensibly for pearl fishing. At certain seasons of the year slave-traders in caravans come down from the dervish territory in the Nile valley, and the petty Bedouin sheiks on the Red Sea littoral connive at and assist them in the work.

THE )IECCA t-lLA VE )IAHKET.

Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje describes (:N[ekka, Vol. II., pp. 13-24), the public slave-market at Mecca in full swing every day during his visit. It is located near Bab Derebah and the holy mosque, and open to everybody. Altho he himself apologizes for the traffic, and calls the anti-slavery crusade a swindle, he yet confesses to all the horrible details in the sale of female slaves, and the mutilation of male slaves for the markets. Eunuchs are plentiful, and are specially imported to act as gnards for mosques; they can be bought for £24 apiece.

The explorer, Charles M. Doughty, who spent years in the interior of Arabia, writes: Jiddah is the staple town of Afl'ican slavery fOI" the Turkish empire; Jiddah, where are Frankish consuls! But you shall find these worthies, in the pallid solitude of their palaces, affecting (Great Heaven!) the sim- plicity of new-born babes; they will tell you they are not aware of it!

But I say again in your ingenuous ears, Jiddah ,is the staple town of the Turkish slavery, 01' (Ill the Jv!oslemeen (ll"e l'ial's. I told them we had a treaty with the sultan to suppress slavery;-Dog, cries the fellow, thou liar-are there not thousands of slaves at Jiddah that every day are bought and sold? Wherefore, thou dog, be they not all made free if thou sayest sooth? " t After such testimony it seems almost impossible that the special commissioner of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society in 1895 should report on the condition of the Red Sea slave-trade without ever * That there is extensive slavery prevalent in all of the interior, is evident from the fact that in 1898 fifteenlllale and forty-three female slaves were assisted by the Busrah consulate in obtaining their manumission papers. This is the average each year of slaves who escape from their masters in the direction of Busrah. The possession of a domestic .slave is not an offense in Turkey; it is only the slave-trade which is forbidden. Consequently, it is no easy matter for a slave to obtain his freedom, nor will they take the task of seeking it unless driven by cruel treatment.

t Arabia Deserta, Vol, II. pp, 53, 167, and 491. visiting Jiddah or any port on the Arabian coast north of Hodeidah.* Yet such is the case, for cholera at Jiddah prevented Mr. Donald Mackenzie from calling at that port. Stranger still, notwithstanding this important omission, he has a very strong indictment left. Speak- ing of the long stretch of African coast, between Cape Guardafui and Kismayu on the south, avoided by British ships because, almost with- out shelter or harbor, he says: The natives of those regions are able to do as they please, and I was informed, on very reliable authority, that a considerable amount of slave-trading is carried on with Arabia, and, as the coast is not watcht, there is nothing to prevent the Arabs carrying away slaves continually.

There is one fairly good harbor near Cape Guardafui, called Ras Hafun, in which the dhows take shelter in case of bad weather. The dhows that usually resort to this part of the coast hail from Maculla, Shuhr, and other places on the Hadramaut coast. "Vhen they have obtained their cargo of slaves and other products, they run for Ras el Hadd, and should they meet any of the European warships on the way, they hoist the French flag, but it does not, therefore, follow that they have authority to use the flag of that nation, their owners simply buying one and using it when they find themselves in difficulties. . Neither the British, French, nor Italians, do much to check the export of slaves from their spheres of influence on the Red Sea coast. While I was passing along the coast from Massowah to Assab, I observed a large number of dhows at different points waiting for business. We must have passed hundreds, but I did not observe a single war-ship looking after these dhows.

The following is a list of slave-traffic ports as given by Mr. Mackenzie: Debab (between Aden and Mocha), Musa, Khauka, Zebid, Hodeidah, Jiddah, Lahaia, Gaizon, Konfidah, Fursan Islands, and Mede-all on the Arab coast. "The Turkish authorities charge so much a head on every slave introdttced into Arabia at these points; in other words, they charge a duty on the slave-trade." Mr. Mackenzie acknowledges in his report that the one peculiar and serious difficulty that stands in the way of the abolition of slavery in the Red Sea is Turkey: It appears that, in the Anglo-Turkish Slave-trade Treaty, any slaves or dhows caught in the Red Sea, must be handed over to the Turkish authorities at the nearest port. These authorities are supposed to punish the Rlave-traders, and liberate the slaves, but in reality these latter only become slaves of the Turkish government. British cruisers are not allowed to pursue a dhow inside the three··mile limit on the Arabian coast, the result of such arrangement being that it is practically hopeless to put down slavery in these waters, unless the slave dhows are caught on the African coast of the Red Sea.

But he is not at a loss for the remedy, and recommends: Greater activity on the part of the Aden authorities; the establishment of British consulates at Sanaa and Hodeidah [why not at Mecca as well ?]; the prohibition of the importation of arms into Abyssinia.

* Anti-Slavery Reporter, December, 1895.

1899·1 REFLECTIONS AFTER A WINTER TOUR IN INDIA

But all these are paUlical remedies-porous plasters, which will not heal" the open sore of the world." The disease can not be cured by politics; there is a more excellent way.

The true method of dealing with the slave-trade was pointed out long ago by Mackay of Uganda, in his celebrated plea for a mission to the Arabs of Muscat. The way to root out the slave-trade is to evangelize the slave-trader. The entire west coast of Arabia has not a single witness for Ohrist. Aside from Aden, the entire southern coast of Arabia has never been toucht by a missionary society; and the same is true of nearly all the African Red Sea coast north of Massawall. It is the ambassadors of the Great King who must occupy the vantage points, and not mere consular officers of earthly governments. Why has Jesus Ohrist no resident agent at Jiddah or Mecca, or Hodeidah? Why has not the Ohristian church occupied these direful cities in the name of humanity, if not to raise the banner of the Orucified? The time has come, if we are really in earnest about the slave-trade, for a mission to the west coast of Arabia. He who undertakes it will help deal the death-blow to the traffic in human flesh, and bring the answer to Livingstone's prayer.

If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; if thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it ?

REFLEOTIONS AFTER A WINTER '.rOUR IN INDIA.

REV. F. B. MEYER., B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

India is now the scene of a mortal conflict between Ohristianity and Hinduism. The issue is not doubtful, but the conflict is severe, and demands all the thought and prayer that the Ohristian church can give. The hoary system of Hinduism is not yielding her ground without a strenuous resistance. and, especially in South India, there is every appearance of a revival. The temples have been refurnisht; the festivals were never more zealously maintained; the crowds of devotees were never more numerous. T.his was specially notable at the vast temple at Madura, which can easily accommodate 40,000 pilgrims within its vast corridors and courts. This imposing structure within the last twenty years has been encircled with walls and railings, paved with magnificent granite blocks at great cost, and redecorated. Immense and costly additions are also being made to its splendid Buddhist shrines at Rangoon, and tho there is a vast difference between Buddhism and Brahmanism, yet the' great extensions which are in progress in Burma are evidence of the reaction which is taking place in the non-Ohristian world of the East, as tho every effort were being made, and every nerve strained, for the last scenes in the mortal strife. If the Christian traveler would see Hinduism in its most significant forms, he should do three things. First, hire a boat some morning, and pass slowly along the two miles of river bank on which BenaTes stands-Uasi (as the Hindus call it) the holy city, old when Christ was born, to see which is the cherisht hope of every Hilldu; to die within whose walls is to secure an instant passport to heaven, even for him who has killed the sacred cow, for the Mohammedan, or even the Christian. Here will be seen a most extraordinary spectacle. The river bank is lined with steps from the water's edge to the temples and palaces above, which are of every conceivable ugly style of architecture. On these steps stand at least 10,000 people in every attitude of worship; some adoring the sun as it slowly rises over the desert on the other side of the water; some descending to the water and performing various intricate sacred rites; others retiring from the bank, drying and attiring themselves, and giving presents to the fat and lazy Brahmans, who sit on stone platforms beneath their spreading umbrellas, reciting passages from the Vedas. Let the visitor then go through the crowded streets of the city, where people jostle one another in their endeavor to reaeh the sacred shrines. Remember that this scene has been witnest for centuries and centuries, with no appreciable abatement, and you will reali7.e how deeply the entire system is interwoven with the national life and social customs of the people.

THE BLOOTlY T1DIPLE OF LLI, CALCI'TTA.

Second; Visit the temple of U ali, in Calcutta. It is a gruesome and terrible spectacle. It is well to have seen it once, but I have no desire to repeat the experience. Ye saw the image of the goddess, with her red tongue protruding, as it is said to have done on that bloody field of lmttle, when she discovered that she was treading on the dead body of her sponse. The temple, filthy in the extreme, is beset with beggars, specially women, and the rendezvous of villainous people of all kinds. Scores of worshipers may be seen carrying or leading kids, which are on sale in the neighborhood. Before the British government stopt it, children were sacrificed to this horrid deity; but now kids are substituted. Whilst we were standing there Olle was brought, its head fixt in a cross-piece of wood, and with one blow severed from the body; then, as its warm blood covered the pavement, a fakir, with matted hair, came and danced in it, bathing his feet in the gore. From there I was taken to a well-known college to address the students; and, alluding to what I had seen, said; "Gentlemen, I can not think that you can have any sympathy with such forbidding rites." But oue of the professors informed me afterward that, with the exception of the few Christian students among them, there was hardly one who, at the instigation and bidding of the women of his household, would not take part in those very scenes. A CORRIDOR Db'" THE TEMPLE AT MADURA 1 INDIA.

Intellectually they have 110 faith, 110 sympathy for such a cult; but the social system of thei l' people is too strong all illfinence for them to withstand.

Lastly: Visit the great temple of .Madura, in Southerll India. The temple covers a vast area, with its beautiful cloister-girt tank, its long and spacious galleries, with gigantic ilgures of the gods of the Hindn Pantheon carved in monoliths on either side, its hall of five hundred columns, its inner shrine, which nono but the pure Hindu may enter; its 0001 summer palace for the comfort of its goddess, its forty priests, its elephants and nautch-girls, its priceless jewels and countless treasmeso All around there is the mystic and obscene symbol of life. These vast spaces are thronged with people, many times a year, so thickly packt that progress is almost impossible. This is some indication of how Jlluch must yet be aeeomplisht beforc this gigantic growth of the centuries is felled to the ground.

In former centuries Hinduism has largely ayaile<l itself of the poliey of comprehension. There is an instance of this at Mad ura. Once a year a marriage ceremony is proclaimed between the son of the god and goddess of the temple and a queen, who some centuries ago fell in battle. Now, it is the traditional custom of the Tamils to worship demons, and to propitiate the l)/({lle.~ of allY that may have come to a sudden and tragic end by making propitiatory offerings. No doubt they did so in the case of this warrior queen, and when the wily Bmh, mans came, in all probability they raised no objection to the aborigines following their ancient practise, and profest their willingness for it to be incorporated with their own system, and thus this marriage was suggested. But tho celebrated each year, it is never consummated, because at a critical moment the chief Brahman comes in and sneezes, and as a sneeze is an unlucky omen, the ceremonial is hastily interrupted and postponed for another year. The interesting point for us to consider is the complacency with which Hinduism incorporated the simple primitive cult that, from time immemorial, hnd held the allegiance of the native race.

This octopus method of absorption, as is well known, was adopted toward Buddhism, which, six hundred years before Christ, nrose as a protest against the sacrificial system of Brahmanism, a system which, in pre-Buddhistic days, found expression in more numerous and more precious sncrifices than those offered by any other people. When face to face with this deadly revolt against its nudacity, Hinduism did not hesitate to abandon some of its most chnracteristic teachings in favor of those of its rival, and ended by giving Gautama an honored place ill its pantheon.

HINDUISM AND CHHISTIANITY.

There are evidences that the same policy at some remote period was attempted as a method of meeting Christianity. An interesting broc7mre by Dr. Jones is my anthority for this statement, * and he maintnins his position by elaborate allusions to the Hindu sacred books. He instances the curious similarities between the stories of the infancy of Krishnn and that of Jesus, the doctrine of bhakti, which affirms the saving efficacy of faith in a personal God, and the writings of the Sittars, who rejected the fables of Hinduism, and taught a pure Theism. He lays especial emphasis on the anticipated tenth incarnation of Vishnu, when he comes to put an end to the present iron nge, destroying the wicked and ushering in a new era of righteousness. For this great mission he is to come seated upon a white horse, with n drawn sword, blazing like a coronet. And in such n delineation it is impossible not to trace the effect of the vision of the Apocalypse. Such concessions and inclusions may, without doubt, be due to the effect of the successful endenvors of early Christians to win this stronghold for Christ.

No serious and widespread attempts in this direction are, however, being made to-day. The defenders of Hinduism realize that no quarter can be given or accepted on the part, at least, of those evangelical forces from which they have most to fear; and they are endeavoring to meet the present crisis by the establishment of colleges and schools, the sending forth of itinerating preachers, and the imitation, even to *" Hinduism and Christianity: a Comparison and a Contrast," by Rev. J P. Jones, D.D. The Christiall Literature Society for India. London and Madras. open-air preaching, of those methods which are pursued by Christian mIssIOnaries. And it is, therefore, of untold importance, that the Christian church should discern the signs of the times, and avoid all that would needlessly dissipate her forces, or diminish her strength.

The great societies in Great Britain and the United States should seek to adopt adequate means of conserving their forces for this great conflict. I would suggest the following items for consideration: OONSERVATION OF MISSIONARY ENERGY.

(1) The desirableness of relieving the missionaries, so fm' as possible, from the details of reports, statistics, and accounts. In many cases, missionaries possest of great linguistic and evangelistic talent are confined within their compounds, and unable to devote themselves to the direct work which they love best, because their strength and time are so largely monopolized by bookkeeping, which might as well be attended to by young laymen, who are sincerely anxious to be employed in the great missionary cause, but may not feel distinctly called to preach the Gospel. It is likely enough that, tho well acquainted with bookkeeping, they may not have had the opportunity of becoming specially educated, and attaining the standard Of efficiency, on which most of the missionary societies insist.* In these days of short-hand and typewriting, it does seem a pity not to save, in every possible manner, the time and energy of our most capable and experienced men and women·t (2) The necessity of securing {t more complete delimitation of frontier. It is a bitter experience to see the divisions of the home lands repeated on the foreign field, and to find the C. ~L S., the American or English Baptists, or some form of Methodism, in the same city or district. Wherever this is the case, not only are the minds of the non-Christian peoples greatly exercised as to which is the true faith, but there is a perpetual unrest amid the native pastors, catechists, teachers, and members. Authentic reports have come to me of native agents, who would retort on their superintendents, that if they were not satisfied, there would be no difficulty in .obtaining employment in some neighboring mission, which, in fact, would pay them a rupee or two more per month.

In contrast with this, how pleasing it is to turn to the habitual practise of Bishop Moule in mid-China, who refuses to receiye into his church the member of a family, if the remaining members are *In one instance. which came recently under my notice, because the young man in ques- tion was selected from my own church, the C. M. S. sent out to an African mission field the kind of man, of whom I am now writing, to the great relief of the missionary staff.

t In one case a missionary, whom I came to know intimately, told me, that he had given up the post of superintendence, to which his seniority entitled him, because he did not wish to be trammeled by tbe inevitable demands to which such a position exposed him. But, on the other hand, the risk of great detriment and loss was incurred to the entire mission, because, on this ground, he stood back from the chief post of <;ommand, connected with some other mission. If one strong evangelical society were prepared to carryon the work offered in a given district, and could guarantee the maintenance of all existing agencies, thoroughly and energetically, it surely should be arranged for other societies to withdraw, and concentrate their efforts on some other portion of the vast unevangelized .portions of the Indian Empire. * The question as to which society should remain, and which withdraw, might be settled by a joint commission of inquiry, on which most of the great missionary societies should be represented; and its decision would be determined by such considerations, as the date of occupancy, the amount of money invested, and the schemes on foot for affecting the entire district.

Is such a commission quite an impossibility; and even if it could not affect the status quo, might it not arrange for the division of the land in coming times, so that there might be some organized plan of campaign, some coordination of forces, some brotherly arrangement, that the unwholesome rivalry, which now exists in certain directions, should not spread?

FREE-LANCE INSTITUTIONS.

(3) I would also urge most strongly the extreme undesirableness in Ohristian people at home giving support to free-lance institutions. Whilst I was in Calcutta, a telegram was received from Europe, from a distinguisht person, to ascertain the respectability of a Hindu, who was seeking his patronage. The reply was sent back that the man was an absolute fraud. t If an enterprise or an institution is needed, and is on right lines, there is never any difficulty in obtaining the sanction and concurrence of missionaries or laymen on the spot; and where this is wanting, no assistance should be given. The touching details of the report, or appeal, are not to be relied on as evidence; they are often simply patcht together for a purpose. A thorough investigation would do a world of good, and clear away a large amount of dead wood from the young forest of missionary enterprise.

(4) There seems some hope that the missionary societies are slowly coming to the conclusion, that India will never be reacht by Europeans or Americans, and that the main hope for its evangelization • I would most earnestly and specially plead with the leaders of the Salvation Army in this direction. Surely, they can not realize how bitter is the feeling which they have excited in many parts of India, by intruding on work which had been establisht long before their organization had any existence, drawing away converts, and even exhibiting as trophies of their work those who received their first religious impressions in Christian schools. F. B. M.

t On two occasions attempts were made to secure my countenance of institutions that did not publish a balance·sheet or account for some moneys received. In one of these, I am inclined to think, that the omission was rather from inadvertence than from chicanery. But in each case I vehemently protested, and was assured that the institution should be placed pnder proper control, and should issue a statement of accounts. F. B. M. must rest with the Ohristian natives themselves. But if this is to be so, the self-reliance and self-help of these men must become a very definite o':ject. Whether they be specially versed in Presbyterianism, Episcopalianism, or Methodism, is not of material importance; for these forms of church government may advantageously merge into a very simple and specially Oriental method, when the Indian Ohristians are really left to themselves. But it is of prime importance that the native workers should be thrust away from that reliance on the missionary, for his initiative and direction, which at present is so perceptible. One is repeatedly met by the remark, "'l'hey are so exactly like children." But babes will remain babes until they are forced from their mother's arms. Few things seem to me of more importance than the raising up of men of vigor, self-reliance, and devotion, who shall be able to stand alone; and I do not see how these are to be formed apart from the inculcations of deeper aspects of truth, and especially of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, concerning which the apostle said, that they who receive them were no longer babes, but strong men in Christ Jesus.

THE MISSIONARY HEROES OF INDIA.

I can not close without expressing my admiration for the devotion, earnestness, and self-denial of the immense majority of missionaries whom we met in India. We were everywhere welcomed with an infinite warmth and thoughtfulness, and shall ever cherish the remembrance. The number, manifoldness, and excellence of the methods employed were equally interesting and astonishing; and the swift- Bess with which, as in the case of the famine children, the missionaries adapt themselves to a new situation and seize an opportunity.

It is much to have seen the Taj, the Pearl Mosque, and Akbar's Tomb; to have stood in the residency graveyard at Lucknow, and to have seen the angel carved in white marble at the grave in Cawnpore; to have prayed under the roof of Henry Martyn's Pagoda, and to have sat in the room where Carey died; but it is a greater privilege to have stood for a moment beside the leaders of the greatest fight that the Christian church has ever waged since the time of Oonstantine, and to have been permitted to raise to their parched lips a draught of the living water, making a brief interspace in their great fight.* * Mr. Meyer's mission was the means of great blessing to the Christians of India, Europeans, Eurasians, and natives. He visited Poona, Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, Rangoon, Madras, Madura, Colombo, and other cities, and everywhere was welcomed by large audiences, who listened attentively to the practical, spiritual messages given. Christ was lifted up, and men and women were drawn unto Him.-En.

THE CHUltCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY CENTENARY

THE OHUROH MISSIONARY SOCIETY OENTENARY.

BY THE REV. A. R. BT:CKLAND, M.A., LONDON, ENGnAND.

English church life has hitherto shown us nothing which furnishes a just parallel to the London celebrations of the Ohurch Missionary Society centenary. They are for the present unique. In the multi- plicityof the engagements they suggested a successful church con- gress, but there the parallel ended. No church congress has ever brought together as many men and women as were present at the call of the Ohurch Missionary Society. No church congress ever suc- ceeded as the Ohurch Missionary Society has done in filling meeting after meeting without even a passing suggestion of waning interest or exhausted enthusiasm. No church congress was ever pervaded with the spirit of fraternity, with sanctified enthusiasm, with the absolute unanimity of motive and desire manifest at these Ohurch Mission- ary Society gatherings.

The outstanding feature of the centenary celebration in London was its religious character. It lasted from Sunday, April Dth, to Sat- urday, April 15th. But attention was rarely confined to the methods and details of the work. The program for the week was as follows: Sunday was the opportunity of the parochial clergy. Monday a day of prayer and thanksgiving. In the morning there was an administra- tion of the Holy Oommunion (with a sermon) in what may be called the society's parish church, the scene of its annual sermons, St. Bride's, Fleet street. In the afternoon came a gathering for confession and thanksgiving in the lower Exeter Hall. In the evening a noble service at St. Paul's, when the Archbishop of Oanterbury preacht. The three meet.ings of Wednesday were given up to reviewing the advances, the methods, and the home-life of the Ohurch Missionary Society in its century of existence. Wednesday-the centenary day-saw Exeter Hall and the Queen's Hall both filled in the morning, and the vast auditorium of the Albert Hall crowded at night for a simple service of prayer and praise. On Thursday three meetings listened to the stories of missionary agencies other than the Ohurch Missionary Society. On Friday, "the regions beyond," and the Master's claims upon His people were set before two great meetings. Saturday was the children's day.

Now, in all that program the things that drew men most together were those which ministered simply and directly to the spiritual life. It was clear at the first, and clear all through, t.hat people had come not to hear eloquent speeches, not to look at leaders in church or state, still less to " demonstrate" on behalf of a society, or to manifest the 'power of a church party. They came not to gratify curiosity or minister to pride, but to humble themselves before God, and to dedicate themselves anew to His service. The meetings that were in their essence merely religious services, drew more to share them than those which discust the rletails of the work abroad. In fit conformity with this was the naked infrequency of any words like congratulation or snggestions of complacent pride in the resources or achievements of the Church Missionary Society.

The tone of the whole celebration was indeed set by the Archbishop of Canterbury in his sermon. Archbishop Temple must now be one of the very ablest of the society's friends. lIe has subscribed to its funds since he was a school-boy; he shows ill old age an almost boy- ish eagerness in pleading the canse it represents. To watch him as from the pulpit of St. Paul's he surveyed the vast throng filling all the space under the great dome, and stretching down the nave to the west door, was to see that his heart went out to the people before him in warmest sympathy with them and their work. Nothing could have been simpler than his sermon (from Acts xiii: 2), comparing the methods of the Church Missionary Society with those of St. Paul and the apostolic missionaries. Passing from this compl1rison, he deprecated anything like pride or self-satisfaction in respect of what had been done, and ended with a peroration delivered, for a man of his years, with extraordinary fire: vVhen we compare it with the standard which the Lord has given us, lUld think of His command, the command that He gave just before he left this present world, the command which He gave and which He assuredly will ask us how we have fulfilled it when we see Him face to face; when we measure it by such a standard as that, is it possible for us to say that there is not a great shortcoming, that there is not an imperative demand? The Lord has died for you; He ha,s bidden you tell all the nations why and how He died. The Lord has proved His love for you; He has bidden you tell all the nations what His love is really like. The Lord, He has given you the fulness of His revelation in the Gospel; He has bidden you, as you value that Gospel yourselves, to make it known to all your fellow creatures, wherever they may be. l1y brethren, I call upon you to put this to your consciences; I call upon you to ask yourselves whether you are really doing anything corresponding to what the Lord has done for you; I call upon you to rouse yourselves to the great work, and speedily to shake off from our church the reproach that we have received so much, and done so little.

'rhat same note of humiliation and self-examination had been heard in many of the sermons preacht in the society'S interests on the preceding Sunday; it was heard in the Monday afternoon gather- ing " for confession and thanksgiving;" it was heard throughout the London week; it has been reechoing through the provinces.

On Tuesday the society met at Exeter Hall. The morning and afternoon sessions were gatherings for those who might be called experts. The great audiences testified, however, to the fact that Church Missionary Society people like to follow with critical care the history of the society's enterprises, and to weigh the methods of work employed. In the morning men talkt of missionary beginnings. Archdeacon Long, one of the society's oldest and warmest friends in the North of England, recalled his own work at Salisbury Square, exhibited a precious copy of the original manifesto of the society, and recalled examples of the way in which the society had followed the leading of God. Dr. Bruce explained how the Persian mission began; Mr. Ensor unfolded again the romantic story of his early days in Japan; Mr. Wilson recalled the famous journey of those who went with him in the first party to Uganda. In the afternoon we past from the steps by which fields had been opened, to the methods of work carried on in .them. '1'he Bishop of Wakefield, who presi.ded, is brother to the Rev. F. N. Eden, who went out at a very critical period to the Niger mission. The Rev. Rowland Bateman spoke first on evangelistic work, illustrating his speech in his own cheerful fashion, by swiftly~drawn word-pictures of the preacher in the Punjab, his critics, questioners, and converts. The Rev. C. W. A. Clarke, of the Noble High School, Mawlipatam (India), dealt with the educational method, ably defending it by examples of the work done, and ending with a plea for a larger measure of help through the prayers of those at home. It was the very kind of speech needed to remove the difficulties which some feel in regard to educational work. No mission could more justly have been called upon to illustrate the work of consecrated women in the mission field, than that of Fuhkien (Ohina), with its quite recent memories of H wa-sang. Its representative was the Rev. W. Banister, who rendered due honor to a band of women workers who are sometimes forgotten-the mothers and wives of missionaries in the field. China also supplied, in the person of Dr. Duncan Main of Hang-chow, the speaker on Medical Missions, a department of Ohurch Missionary Society work which in recent years has shown a wonderful tendency to expand. Perhaps the growth of medical missions, under the semi-independent arrangement which now prevails, may indicate the line .on which the translational and foreign literary work of the society may some day proceed. Dr. Weitbrecht, in a paper which deserves the close attention of the friends of missions, foreshadowed the appointment of a central publication committee, with a branch in every mission. Ohristian literature for the mission field has not yet received the attention it demands from the Ohristian Ohurch. Said Dr. Weitbrecht : It is the a.rmory for our warfare, the storehouse of tools for our building, the food for our converts, the engine by which we may influence the mind of non-Christian society. It is a faithful index, not of the extensiveness, but of the inextensiveness, of our work, and its extensiveness is its permanence.

The Rev. Jas. Johnson, an honored native clergyman from the Yoruba country, followed Dr. Weitbrecht, eloquently defending the man of color from the attacks of some white critics, and laying just stress upon the importance of developing independence in the native churches. So ended a session of profound interest and value to those who intelligently study the mission field. In the evening the gathering was quite popular. Canon Sutton, who was for many years the society's central secretary, described with the help of lantern views the home history of the Ohurch Missionary Society in its hundred years, and the Rev. G. F. Head, of Clifton, pointed the moral for the workers of to-day.

The Centenary Day itself began with a semi-private gathering at the" Oastle and Falcon," the city hotel in which the Ohurch Mission- ary Society came into being. When the society kept its jubilee, the then proprietor of the "Oastle and Falcon" invited the inner circle of the society to breakfast on the site of its foundation. Th~ centenary breakfast party included one who as a boy had been present at the Jubilee breakfast, and in the hope of keeping up this link there were seen at the breakfast table some young faces that, God willing, may survive to look on the celebration of a third jubilee. The cen- tenary meeting was divided; men met at Exeter Hall, women at the Queen's Hall. A morning meeting of men only is not easy to get in the morning, and for the first time the hall was not quite full; but the interest of the gathering never flagged. Congratulations had poured in upon the society, and men who do not in all things see eye to eye with the Church Missionary Society were there to wish it God- speed. The prime minister sent it greeting; his son was there, and on the spur of the moment delivered one of the most striking speeches of the week. I know uot which will be longest remembered, the fervid plea of the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Minnesota's mov- ing witness to the brotherhood of the workers in the fields he had himself toiled in; Lord Northbrooke's defense, out of the experieuce of au ex-viceroy of India, of the work done in that land by men of God in the high places of civil and military control, Lord Cranbourne's eloquent appeal, " I ask you to pledge this meeting to the Christianity of the British Empire," or the Rev. H. E. Fox's cry to the younger men for help. In the meantime at the other hall the aged Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. Ryle) presided over a gathering which, both in its composition and in its speakers, was a strikingly fit companion to that held in the more historic Exeter Hall. Great, however, as the enjoyment of the morning was, it seemed to be felt by all that interest would culminate in the evening meeting in the Albert Hall. The ever-moving throng which, in the afternoon, up and down the stairs and in and out of the rooms of the society's house at Salisbury Square exchanged words with long-parted friends, made new acquaintances, compared experience in the mission field, or discust the proceedings of the week, clearly held this view. It was not mistaken. That vast hall, circular in form, can hardly ever have contained a greater crowd than that which met, not to hear a prt:ma donna, or sit through an oratorio, or join in a political demonstration, or listen to eloquent speeches, but in the simplest fashion to lift up confession, prayer, and praise before the throne of God. The crowd was controlled with all the skill of the most practised minds could have devised. There was no discomfort, and the whole assembly gave itself to a religious service which will probably remain a unique remembrance in the minds of most who were present. But the Albert Hall might have been filled twice over, and an overflow meeting was necessary at Exeter Hall.

The comparative quiet of Thursday suggested the danger of an anti-climax; but nothing of the kind happened. It was a day of peculiar interest; a day illustrating the oneness of the Church of Christ amidst all the differences of view and organization, as well as that regard for the comity of missions, in which the Church Missionary Society has always set an example.

A message from Count Bernstorff was a happy prelude to addresses from the aged Bishop Bickersteth, of Exeter, on the unity of effort in the service of Christ; by the Bishop of Newcastle, who made a good point when he declared that our responsibilities for India are a hundred times greater than they were a hundred years ago; by the Bishop of Rochester, who eloquently summarized the work of that university's mission to Central Africa, which is one of the memorials of Livingstone; by the Bishop of Bath and Wells, who, as an old AustI'alian prelate, dealt with Australasia and the South Seas; and then by Bishop Whipple, upon whose lips the audience hung as he told of the missionary problems confronting the Christian forces of America.

In the morning churchmen had been in possession. In the afternoon, under the presidency of the masculine Bishop of Manchester, the moderator of the Church of Scotland, and the well-known missionary expert, Dr. Geo. Smith, told us of the work done by Scotland. Then the keen intellectual face of Pasteur Theodore Monod rose before the audience, and Protestant France told its story. The Basel Mission, friend of the Church Missionary Society in old days, was also represented. In the evening the story grew still in interest. The Rev. F. W. Macdonald, for the Wesleyan Methodists, and Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, for the London Missionary Society, had to deal with agencies which have been honored by God in many parts of the world. But the Rev. F. B. Meyer was even more effective when he drew upon his own experiences in India. He had come back an Imperialist, believing in the duty of the Anglo-Saxon race to "take up the white man's burden." Responsibility for India was, indeed, one of the dominant thoughts of the week. No one prest it home with more force and solemnity than Mr. Meyer.

Friday was largely a day of Bible readings, with a meeting also on "the regions beyond "-fit subject for the close of a week such as we had Leen having. Again it rebukt any tendency to self-satisfaction by its reminder of the much land yet waiting to be possest. The great children's meeting at the Albert Hall on Saturday ended the London week. As I writtl, centenary gatherings are assembling all through the country, the archbishops and most of the bishops taking part in them.

It is hard to sum np in a few words the impression the centenary has left. But its deeply spiritual character, its truly Catholic spirit, its entire freedom from boasting or complacency; its pervading sense of warmth and brotherly regard, its evidence of a growing belief in the peculiar responsibilities of the Anglo-Saxon race, will all be remembered. Offers of service for the mission field were not wanting, and there was a general belief that the celebrations had left on the mind of the general public an impression which can hardly fail to profit the cause. It was a time of great happiness and of many a new resolution. It remains now that those who have shared in the one and the other may" both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and also have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same."

STATISTICS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

AfRICA * MAP OF AFRICA Showing the location of the PR(NCIPAL PROTESTANT MISSION STATIONS alld the two leading lines on which GREAT UNEVANGEI~IZ)1';n POPULATIONS ~till renlaitl,.

STATISTICS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA.t Area, 11,874,600 sq. miles; Population, 175,000,000; Pagans, 125,000,000; Moslems, 40,000,000; Missionary Agencies (Roman and Protestant), 200; Protestant lIlissionaries, 2,500; Native Helpe rs, 10,000; Boarding Schools 70, Pnpils 4,727 ; Day Schools 1,588, Pupils 90,948; Sunday-school Pupils, 161,394; Bibles and portions circulated in 1895, 124,878; Hospitals, Dispensaries, and Asylums, 120; Native African Protestant Communicants in Africa and Madagascar, 269,000.

KEY TO NUMBERS ON MAP SHOWING PRINCIPAL PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SPHERES.

1. American Baptist Missionary Union. 18. German Missions. 2. American Foreign Board. 19. Jewish Missions. 3. American Evangelical Alliance. 4. American Evangelical Lutherans. 20. London Missionary Society. 5. American Methodist Episcopal. 21. Moravian Mission. 6. American United Presbyterian. 22. Methodist, Wesleyan. 7. American Episcopal. 23. ,. Primitive. 8. Arnot's Mission. 9. Baptist Missionary Society. 24. " United. 10. British Bihle Society. 25. North Africa Mission . 11. Bishop Taylor's Mission. 26. Paris Evangelical. 12. Bavaria Protestant Mission. 13. Congo Balolo Mission. 27. Presbyterian (America). 28. Southern Morocco Mission . ~t g~t~gh~:~~~r~h~;~~~y· 29. Scotch United Presbyterian. 30. Swedish Mission. 16. EstablishtChurch of Scotland 31. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 17. Free Church of Scotland. 82. Universities' Mission. 33. Swiss Church. 34. English Episcopalian Church.

* From Regions Beyond. t From Noble's" Redemption of Africa. "

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

WONDERFUL HAUSALAND.* BY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, ENGLAND.

The land of the Hausas, t lying between the extremities of the Middle Niger and Lake Chad-an enormous stretch of country, consisting of territories hundreds of miles broad-is less malarial than supposed.

Approaching it by SKETCH the Niger water- ways, it forms the to ~how p!»,tlon oP threshold to the IlAUSA-LAND.

central Sudan. The late Joseph Thom- son wrote that its immense surface is more densely peo- pled than any other portion of the Dark Continent. In the numerous towns dotting the Hausa kingdom s, each populated by a hun- dred and fifty thou- sand or more souls, the natives are dis- tinctly progressive in civilization, and are celebrated throughout North Africafor the variety and skill of their manufactures and industry. The martyr missionary, Graham Wilmot Brooke, in 1892, wrote as follows concerning the Hausa-Mohammedanstates, which stretch north and east: From vast walled cities of fifty, eighty, even a hundred thousand inhabitants, caravans are always streaming out~to the south to raid for slaves, to the North African states across the Sahara to sell them. Weavers, dyers, and shoemakers, work hard in the streets of these great cities, manufacturing the ample clothing that the people wear, and exhibit this remarkable spectacle of African civilization. From eight degrees north latitude to the borders of the Sahara, and for thirty·five hundred miles from west to east, this vast region of the Sudan stretches from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, with a population nearly equal to that of the whole of North America, under settled rulers, hundreds of thousands able to read and write, eager to read and reread tracts in Arab character till the very paper is worn to bits. Yet no one has troubled to send even a few tracts into their great cities.

Over the greater portion of this extensive region the Hausas, whose *Condenst from The Sunday-school Times. See also Book Reviews.

t The Rausa Association, instituted for the object of placing the claims of the Rausa countries in and around the Niger before the notice of the friends of humanity in all lands, was founded in memory of the Rev. J. A. Robinson, M.A., late scholar of Christ's College Cambridge, who died at his Master's post in the service of the Church Missionary Society, at Lokoja, Niger territories, on June 25, 1891.

Already the Rausa Association has provided for three years a lecturer in Rausa in the University of Cambridge, and a post-graduate scholarship for Rausa at the same university_ A further goal of the association is the founding of a college in Tripoli, where opportunities would be afforded to English and other students intending to visit Rausaland-speaking districts, to obtain a preliminary foundation of the Rausa tongue. Natives, too, might be trained, in the same institution, who might eventually be useful as missionaries or in other capacities in the country_

WONDERFUL HAUSALAND

home in the Hausa state lies southwest of the great Sahara, are the principal merchant traders. In all the more secure provinces of Hausaland the roads are thronged with merchants and other travelers. Several districts are beautifully timbered and well watered. At Fawa, the principal seat of the iron trade in the Hausa states, Mr. William Wallace visited the smelting furnaces in 1896, hut was not allowed to see the extensive mines from which the iron ore was dug. He called at Jega, a vigorous commercial town, having large potteries and dye-works, as well as a thriving occupation in iron and leather. Apart from the periodical, bloodthirsty slave-raiding, bearing death and devastation in its track, Hausaland might, with peace and freedom, be converted into another India, so industrious were the inhabitants under most adverse conditions, and so extraordinary the natural wealth of the region.

The number of the Hausis proper (who have been called" the most civilized and first nation in Central Africa,") is estimated to be about fifteen millions. Multitudes of these Hausa-speaking people can also read and write it in a modified Arabic character. Hausa is the chief language of the whole of the central Sudan, extending from the Sahara to the pagan regions near the Gulf of Guinea, and from the Egyptian to the French Sudan. Northward to the Mediterranean, eastward to the Red Sea, southward to the Gulf of Guinea, and westward to the Atlantic, travel Hausa merchants, in whose hands the internal commerce of these regions is held. They are consequently powerful agents for disseminating amongst dense populations whatever ideas Europeans succeed in planting in this unplowed soil.

CHARACTERISTICS OF HAUSA CIVILIZATION.

The general characteristics of the Hausas make a fascinating study. Bronze-colored in complexion, excelling in physique and intellect, famous as traders, polisht in manners, they likewise posse8s a verpacular with no mean literature. Several of their cities are notable centers of population, such as Kano, Sokoto, and Gandu. Kano, with some hundred and twenty thousand souls, has thirty or forty schools, where children are taught to read and write in a character of their own. About one-third of the Hausas are followers of the Moslem religion, outwardly imposed on the central Sudan by the conquering races during the present century, tho the bigotry and fanaticism which characterize the eastern Sudan are entirely absent from the Hausas.

Gradually the chief portions of the central Sudan, including the whole of the country peopled by the Hausas, has come under the British flag and sphere of influence, but for many years not a single white man was known to reside in any of the states. But through the successful issue of the Bida campaign, the long-closed doors of Hausaland have been definitely opened to the western world, and protection of life insured where British authority prevailed. Altho the Hausas excel all other tribes on the west coast in the power of fighting, they surpass them far more in their trading and merchandise calling. In reality they are a race, not of soldiers, but ot traders, and sufficient is known to warrant the opinion that the Hausa tongue and people must playa main part in the development of the continent of Africa. Hence their need of Christianity, and hence the necessity of our acquiring a thorough knowledge of their language, in order to understand their history and influence

MissiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

their future. A missionary station is to be establisht inland by the banks of the Binue, forming an excellent base whence an advance in God's time may be made to Kano. * CHARACTER AND CUSTOMS OP THE HAUSAS.t The Rausa people are in subjection to the Fulahs, who, however, are far from being numerous in Rausa territory proper. This tribe some 100 years ago seized the chief Rausa towns, preacht the Moslem faith, and became the conquerors and devastators of a large negro kingdom ruled over by the kings of GobiI' and Kachena. These Fulahs were up to that time shepherds and cowherds noted for their obstinacy and bigotry in following the Moslem faith, altho in reality subject to the heathen Rausas. It is extremely doubtful if half the Rausa-speaking people are Mohammedans. In the large towns ve1ly little heathenism exists, but once out of these centers of Moslem rule, the people in small villages or on the farms are found still worshiping idols and observing heathen practises. It is from these villages that most of the slaves are obtained. This continual raiding is gradually driving the whole country to profess Mohammedanism, but should British rule be more directly establisht over the country, a great revival of heathen practises would probably be seen.

About 40 per cent. of the male population of a large town can read a little. No large schools, as a rule, exist, but mallams, of whom there are numbers in every town, take a class of two to eight or ten boys, and teach them to read and write. A few prayers and some Suras from the Koran are also taught, which the pupils learn by heart in Arabic, often without having any idea of the meaning of the passages and words they are taught to repeat. More educated Rausas can repeat the Koran by heart, and give a fair translation of it, but such men are few and far between. After a primary education in the repetition of certain Suras of the Koran, various books of Moslem law and tradition are read, and in addition a few Rausa songs are learned by heart, chiefly for begging purposes. Every Friday the disciples of various mallams go round the town begging, chanting a vernacular song. These songs are based on the Koran and on various traditions touching the life of the prophet or one of his followers.

The Rausas are a polite and generous people, altho it is hard to test this when a European comes amongst them, for the people look upon him as possest of unlimited wealth, and everyone aims at obtaining something in consequence. Among themselves strangers are hospitably entertained, a hut is put at their disposal, and food and water brought to them. The blind are exceptionally well treated, and the poor beggar fairly well lookt after. Even in war generosity is shown to a remark- .

• Canon C. H. Robinson, M.A., of Cambridge, made a memorable visit to the Hausa dominions in 1895, of which a charming narrative, "Hausaland; Or, Pifteen Hundred Miles throUi'h the Central Sudan," was pubJisht by Sampson, Low & Co. last year. Canon Robinson brought to England a revision of Dr. Sch5n's Dictionary, augmented by about three thousand words, a collection of native manuscripts, consisting of history, and historical and religions songs, together with idiomatic translations (effected in Kano) of the Gospels of Luke and John, to be printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society. Canon Robinson, who is lecturer in Hausa at Cambridge, has recently completed the task of revising his brother's translation of St. Matthew.

t Condenst from an article by L. H. Nott in "Niger and Yoruba Notes."

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERIOA

able extent, and one does not hear of the harrowing scenes which occur amongst the more degraded coast tribes.

On the other hand, the Rausas are not strong either in habits of cleanliness or morality. Their want of cleanliness is probably accounted for by the scarcity of water in their country; the immorality, to the absence of that which alone can give purity and righteousness to a nation-the true knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The typical Rausa man is always happy; he has few wants and cares, nature has given him a country in which he can live without overworking, and as he needs very little to satisfy him, he is usually goodhumored, and so wins the heart of those who have dealings with him. In addition, he can adapt himself to all sorts of changes, and is obedient and willing to follow those whom he likes. Re is lacking, to some degree, in the power of real thought; this latter defect is common to all Africans on account of their reliance to memory alone as the path of knowledge. This can, however, be remedied, as has been so clearly proved by many Africans of sound educational and reasoning powers; the ability is there, but lies dormant until brought into exercise by proper educational methods.

At this present time the door of the Rausa country stands open, government officials and traders are stepping in. The call to the Church has already gone forth, but the men are lacking. A small party of four are studying the language at Tripoli, hoping at the close of the year to proceed to Rausaland. But others are needed who should start, God willing, with this party this year. Others are needed to reenforce this small staff next year. Let volunteers come forward to labor in this important field.

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERICA. * THE TREATMENT OF NEGRO PRISONERS IN THE SOUTHERN STATES.

There are comparatively very few prison buildings in the South, so that offenders are usually leased out to contractors, who pay the State or county for their labor at so much a head, and then become absolute masters of such prisoners. Thus the taxpayer is entirely relieved from the burden of criminals, who actually become a source of large revenue to the State and to individuals. At first sight this may seem to be a great advance upon the systems of the Northern States and of Europe, which are so costly to the community, but in reality the lease-system produces terrible sufferings and fatalities to many thousands annually.

This is, practically, a 'I'cuival of slavcry, and on a very extensive scale. In Florida, public sales of convicts (most of whom are negroes) Dccasionally take place, when they are sold by auction to the highest bidder, for various periods up to four years. Usually the sentences on colored people in the South are for very long periods, even for minor offenses.t * Compiled from a leaflet issued by the Howard Association, London, 1899, and from articles by William Tallock and Mr. D. E. Tobias in the St. Jamcs Gazette, and by Charles Cook in The Ch,·i.,tian. See also" The Silent South," by Geo. W. Cable (Chas. Scribner's Sons, 1885 and 1895), and" Prisoners and Paupers," by H. M. Boils (G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893).

t The colored population furnishes about nine-tenths of the Southern convicts; and it is reliably stated that a considerable portion of them are punisht by long sentences for the most trifling offenses, and, frequently, on merely trumped·up charges.

lIIISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTlIIENT

There are several classes of leased convicts. (1) Those under the immediate supervision of the State, in camps, or on farms, corresponding somewhat to British convict establishments. These, tho open to grave objection, are comparatively free from the grossest evils, and have, of late years, undergone considerable improvement in several of the States. (2) There are the cot~nty camps, which are worse. (3) 'Vorst of all, there are the numerous gangs farmed out to private sub-contractors, or bidders, who, in many cases, "sweat" their victims to death by excessive labor, wretched food, brutal violence, and the grossest neglect of sanitary requirements.

In many of the camps, women and boys and girls of tender years, undergoing punishment for the first offense, work in ditches side by side with men hardened to crime, and all occupy the same quarters at night. The wretched prisoners are driven to the yards of the stockades, after a long and hard day's work, to find nothing to eat prepared, and no fire to dry their clothes when wet. Cornbread and fat bacon may be given them, which they must cook a" best they can on little fires on the ground, whilst chains manacle their limbs. In some instances over sixty men, women, and children sleep in rooms 18 feet square and 7 feet from floor to ceiling, without windows or adequate means of ventilation. Most of the camps have neither bunks nor mattresses, and the prisoners are obliged to sleep on the bare ground.

But this is not the worst. All convicts are punisht in the presence of each other. 'Vomen are whipt in the presence of men and boys. In Wilkes County, Georgia, an old colored man was whipt so savagely that he died. The death-rate in some camps is very high. * In the old days of slavery value was set upon the lives of the slaves; now apparently there is little or none. When sick, no doctor is summoned; and as for religious or moral instruction or restraint, there is absolutely none.

This farming out of prisoners in the South is purely a money-making institution, yet it is supported by executives of States and by the local and national law-makers. In a pamphlet just pUblisht it is stated that "some States reap an annual income of $250,000." This is after the lessees, sub-lessees, and others have been satisfied; the same pamphlet gives the name of one lessee" who has cleared over $25,000 per annum from convict labor." Due advertisements are made" that on a certain day so many able-bodied convicts will be least to the highest bidder desiring their labor." Prisoners are taken to a place in each State, known as the stockade, and are sold from the public auction-block much as slaves were before the Civil War. Crowds of people are attracted to these degrading scenes to see human beings sold into bondage. George Kennan said at Boston, in 1889: I suppose Americans would be incredulous if I should say to them that in some of our Southern States I have seen terrible sights. I have seen a string of twenty-five convicts-old bent men and young boys-almost bound together by iron chains, a heavy iron ring around the neck of each. I have seen many things which have convinced me of the evils of the system of leasing out convicts to cruel and unscrupulous employers, and I think that system should be abolisht. I saw some pretty bad sights in Siberia, but I am serious when I declare that I have seen worse sights in the South, and in this there is abundant food for reflection for the moralists and reformers of this country.

A very sad feature in these chain-gangs is the number of young children sent to them. Mr. G. S. Griffith, of Baltimore, president of the * Whereas in English convict prisons the death-rate is under 7 per 1,000 per annum, it ranges in these camps from 75 to over 200 per 1,000 yearly.

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERICA

Maryland Society for the Protection of Children, was pained to find in the gangs so many children from nine years of age and upward! In one of the better class of chain-gangs, in North Carolina, he found 55 prisoners, including three women, and one boy of eleven years of age. These men, women, and boys, all sleep under a tent 70 by 24 feet. This promiscuous and most demoralizing association of the various ages and sexes, by day and night, is the usual feature of the private camps, and, some- times, even of the State establishments.* The "captains" employed by the sub-contractors are often of the class depicted in Legree, in "Uncle Tom's Cabin." Their conduct to the female convicts is indescribable. A large number of illegitimate births take place in these camps. The wretched children are sometimes permanently retained as slaves. Wo to the women and girls who are sent to such camps! Their life is an inferno. Men and women frequently run away and are then chased with bloodhounds and guns. Fearful brutalities are perpetrated by the "captains" in the lonely, remote places, where many of the gangs are located, as in forests and mines. Women and girls are habitually subjected to the grossest indecencies and exposures. Christian America sends hundreds of missionaries to Asia and Africa. Is there not here also a vast mission field for effort and influence?

Mississippi, Arkansas, and the Carolinas, all need great reforms in this matter; but especially Florida and Georgia. Their forest turpentine works and their phosphate mines are often awful spots, morally and physically. Louisiana is making some special efforts at improvement. Alabama and Texas are perhaps better than formerly. Yet a prison chaplain in Texas writes (1898): "Practically there has been no advance in the lease-system of our convicts. It can only be an evil."

In the spring of 1892, Governor Atkinson, of Georgia, appointed a special commission to investigate the convict camps of the State. The work of the commission was completed in August, 1892, and the report stated that living death abounded in many of the camps; prisoners had been murdered by their merciless white" bosses." The report also states that prisoners slept on the bare ground, and were fed on raw horse and beef meat. Instead of abolishing this heathenish institution, the State legislature has extended it twenty years longer, without even passing a measure to separate the sexes. Governor Atkinson, in a letter dated Nov. 12, 1895, writes of the report of the committee of investigation: "It reveals such inhuman and barbarous conduct upon the part of some of those engaged in working this class of convicts, that comment by me is unnecessary to induce you to act promptly to save our State from longer submitting to th'is burning shame."t The National Prison Congress of America was held at Austin, Texas, December 2-6, 1897, but no good results have followed. Southern men read papers before the Congress on the Convict Lease System, and favored its continuance, on the ground that the States received an annual revenue under this system, whereas to abolish it the States would be put to an expense of supporting convicts.

*Judge Chandler, of Georgta, says: .. My experience is that when a boy is sent to the chain-gang, he is ruined." What then must be the chance of the girls?

t In the printed official sub-report from a State inspector of convicts in Florida, Colonel Moore complains that he has no authority to inspect the quarters where the convict. are lodged, or to see that the contracts with the lessees are complied with!

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

The problem is indeed a vast one, and of pressing import to the United States, both North and South. Is this great nation to remain impotent in effecting a reform? Are the colored people to be driven to what now appears to be their only means of relief-by self-help, through imitating the methods of their adversaries-in the formation of secret societies, and powerful and compact organized unions, for defense and offense? What else are they to do, unless the white race bestirs itself for other efforts than continuing oppression? There are now nearly twelve million colored people in t·he United States. They are increasing in numbers, in_ intelligence, and in wealth. It is stated that more than half of them can read, and that their property is worth 80 million pounds, or 400 million dollars. Such a multitude ought not, and will not put up with their oppression indefinitely.

REMARKABLE EVENTS IN CHINA. * Baffiing indeed to the uninitiated denizens of the West is the current of Chinese politicallife. 'Ve have heard that the emperor was in power, that the emperor proposed reforms, that the empress dowager was shut up, that the emperor was imprisoned, that he had been assassinated by order of the dowager empress, that all the proposed reforms had been annulled, and new reforms hf'vd been instituted. The following story of the recent series of events is as true as the best information we have been able to obtain enables us to make it.

The present dowager empress of China was the daughter of a Manchu nobleman. She received a good Chinese education, and became the secondary wife of the emperor, Hienfung. Ou the death of the emperor (August 17, 1861), her son, Tungchi, who was only six years old, became emperor, and the mother, called the" Western Empress," became joint regent with the first wife of Hienfung, known as the" Eastern Empress."

These two dowager empresses ruled together until Tungchi became of age, but he had hardly begun-to rule before his death, on January 12, 1875. The dowager empresses then caused Kwangsii, a cousin of Tungchi, to be announced as emperor. The two empresses ruled as joint regents until 1881, when the elder empress died and the "Western Empress" assumed supreme authority, and ruled without question until March 4, 1889, when the young emperor became of age and was crowned. It has always been recognized, however, that the dowager empress was the power behind the throne. She is the stronger character, and the emperor, the "son of heaven," has always been largely a puppet in her strong hands. Filial piety keeps him subject to her authority.

To show what a series of markt events has occurred in China, we give a calendar of the chief events for four months during last summer: June 11. Decree commanding the establishment of a university at Peking. 13. Summoning of Kang Yu Wai, the leading reformer. 15. Announcement of selection of imperial clansmen and princes to travel abroad and learn something of the outside world. 20. Tsung·li-Yamen ordered to report on the necessity of encouraging art, science, and modern agriculture. 23. Classical essays abolisht as a prominent part of public examinations. 26. Ministers censured for delay on the Peking University, and speedy construction of Liu-Han railroad ordered. 27. Ministers and princes ordered to report on the adoption of Western arms and drill – – – -for Tartar troops.

* Condenst and corrected from the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

July 4. Establishment of agricultural schools ordered. 5. Introduction of patent and copyright laws ordered. 6. Board of War and Tsung-li-Yamen ordered to report on reform of military exam- inations. 7. Special rewards promist to inventors and authors. 14. Officials ordered to encourage trade and assist merchants. 29. Establishment of school boards in every city of the empire ordered.

Aug. 2. Bureau of Mines and Railways establisht. 9. Journalists encouraged to write on political subjects for the enlightenment of the authorities. 10. Consultation on the establishment of naval academies and training ships ordered, and ministers and provincial authorities urged to assist in work of reform.

22. Establishment of schools in connection with Chinese legations abroad for the benefit of sons of Chinese ordered.

28. Commercial bureaus for the encouragement of trade in Shanghai and Hankow ordered.

Sept. 1. Six minor and useless boards in Peking abolisht. 4. Two presidents and four vice'presidents of the Board of Rites dismist for dis· obedience of order that memorials to the emperor should be sent to him unopened. 7. Li Hung Chang and another dismist from Tsung-li-Yamen, and the issue of a certain class of bonds stopt because used by authorities to " squeeze" the people. 8. Governorships of three provinces abolisht as being useless expense. 11. Schools for instruction in the preparation of tea and silk approved. 12. Establishment of newspapers encouraged. 13. The general right to memorialize the throne by sealed memorials granted, and manchus allowed to take up trades or professions. 15. The system of budgets as in Western countries approved. The next week the emperor was supprest.

While, on resuming power, the empress dowager at once annulled all the decrees of the emperqr regarding proposed reforms, she is proceeding with reforms as rapidly as she feels that the condition of China and the temper of the people will permit. Railroads are being built, concessions made to Western commerce, the duty of the protection of missionaries and other foreigners has been now imprest upon the minds of the rulers of the various provinces, and advance will undoubtedly be made as rapidly as Chinese conservatism will allow. Perhaps the empress dowager, instead of being an obstacle to progress, has simply stept in to prevent the young and rash emperor from precipitating turmoil and disorder, which would be a more effectual check to progress than her more conservative rule.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

,V. AFRICA-Andrew Murray's Work in South Africa, Ellen C. Wood, ReC01'd of Christian Work (May); Use of Native Traditions in Bible Teaching, Rev. G. Robertson, Sunday-school Times (April 22); Progress in Madagascar, James Sibree, L. M. S. Ch,'onicle (April); Through Pigmy Land, A. B. L!oyd, Wide World Magazine (May).

AMERICA-The Lepers of D'arcy Island (B. C.), Without the Camp (April); Puerto Rico, A. F. Beard, D.D., The American Missionary (April); Puerto Rico, Wm. V. Pettit, Atlantic Monthly (May); Condition and Needs of Cuba, Gen. Leonard Wood, North American Review (May); Cuba as an 0l?en Door, W. A. Candler, Review of Missions (llay); The Indians of Guiana, The Mission F,eld, BritiAh (April); In the Heart of South America, E. Ollson, Christian Miss. Alliance (May).

ASIA-European Empires in Asia, etc. (with map), Independent (May 4). CHINA-The Condition of China, Wm. Upcraft, Baptist Missionary Review (April); China and the Powers, Lord Chas. Beresford, North American Review (May). INDIA-The Arya Somaj, Dr. W. lV. White, Indian Evangelical Review (April); The Parsees, James Mudge, D.D., Gospel in All Lands (May). JAPAN AND KOREA-Hindrances to Christian Work in Japan, R. B. Perry, Record of Chris· tian Work (May); The Hairy Aimi, C. M. Severence, Review of Missions (May); Korea, Prof. H. B. Hulburt, Independent (May 4). TURKEy-The Future of Turkey, Contemporury Review (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

lII.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Young Men of the Orient. whom they have no concern what- soever. The denseness of this armor In response to our invitation, the gentlemen of indifference and ignorance must try the souls of the missionaries bewhose names are attacht to the several yond measure. Through it he finds it almost impossible for the articles below, have kindly contributed to the Gospel arrow to wing its flight. Like a high blank wall, to change symposium on "The Attitude of the Youug the figure, this self-satisfied density and ignorance of spiritual things Men in Asia Toward Christianity." They are rises between him and the one whom he would win for Christ, and abundantly capable, and have written care- no Chinese wall is more difficult to scale or seemingly more impossible fully and kindly. Their respective settings- to batter down with the artillery of religious argument and instruction. forth are from the view-point of experienced While the missionary is discourswriters, and will command attention. The ing on things of deepest spiritual import, the young heathen will vears of service of the writers are given, interrupt to ask not how or why ~xcept in the case of Dr. F. E. Clark, who Jesus is the Way and the Truth and the Life, but why the missionmade a round·the-world tour of missions, and ary's hair is yellow, or his eyes blue, or why he wears two buttons on the who writes from that standpoint. In a note back of his coat.

at hand from Rev. Timothy Richard, Secre- Until one goes to a heathen land he can scarcely realize the full tary of the Society for the Diffusion of Chris- force of Paul's statement that" the natural man receiveth not the tian and General Knowledge Among the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither Chinese, he says: "God has stirred up the can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned." souls of a vast multitude of young China. But this should not be thought a Pray for them and us, that we may have thing strange or unaccountable, when we remember the centuries abundant wisdom and grace." J. T. G. of heathen darkness that must be pierced; the utter deadness of the THE ATTITUDE OF YOUNG MEN IN natural man upon whom even the refiected light and warmth of Chris- NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS TO tianity has never fallen; a creature twice dead, pluckt up by the roots, CHRISTIANITY. and hopeless of resuscitation, except for the reviving miracle of the in- BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLA.RK, D.D. dwelling presence of the Spirit of all Life. President Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass. Then there is another class of I wish that I could speak with full young men who correspond more assurance that the most optimistic nearly to the non-Christians of view of this subject is the correct Christian lands. The! hav~ be'illl one, and could say without hesitation that the young men of non- Christian lands are looking to Christ as the hope of the world, and are flocking to Christianity as the one true religion. Truth and candor, however, compel one to admit that the cry of the young man in heathen lands for Christianity is largely the cry of unconscious need, a desire that is not formulated in words, or known, as yet, even to the needy and yearning soul itself.

The young men of these lands may be roughly divided into three great classes: first, the great company embracing the overwhelming majority who are ignorant, stolid, and absolutely indifferent tu the claims of Christ, even if they have ever heard of him. To them the Lord Jesus is simply the name of ll-n unknown foreign divinity with educated in mISSIOn schools; they best of them are trained for active have intellectual apprehension of Christian service, either as pastors the truths of Christianity; they or teachers or catechists. They are have for the most part a contempt more and more taking the burden for the gods of their fathers and of evangelization and Christian for heathen superstition, but have education, which sooner or later not as yet accepted Jesus Christ as must rest upon the natives of the their personal Master. Most of the country to be evangelized. Through educated young men in India have their own peoples, and not through received their training in Christian foreigners, however wise, devoted, schools supported by missionary or tactful they may be, must this money. The same is true to an work be done; and the Christian extent in Japan, and to a large young men, whom our missionaries degree in Turkey and Syria, and is have trained for this most imporcoming to be more and more true tant work in these non-Christian of China. But alas! in non-Chris- lands, hold the key of the evangelitian lands as well as in our own zation of the world, a key comcountry education does not always mitted to them by the most High mean the "leading out" of the God, and which will unlock the spiritual nature, the development portals of a Christian future, I beof that which is most akin to God; lieve, to all these lands. and the proportion of those thus educated who become humble The work of the Young Men's followers of the Nazarene is not as Christian Association, especially large as the missionary educators the college work in heathen lands, themselves, or their supporters at has been greatly blest of God, and home, could wish. From some of a multitude of young men have these higher institutions a very been reacht and saved, and saved to small proportion of the graduates serve, by the young men who become earnest working Christians, have gone out from America or but the claim is made, and not with- England. Especially in India have out reason, that the whole com- the meetings for the quickening of munity is leavened by these edu- the spiritual life, held by the Stucated men; that the superstitions dent Volunteers and the College Y. of heathenism are weakened, and M. C. A., been greatly blest. In that the respect for Christianity many parts of India and China, and Christian institutions through- too, have the Christian Endeavor out the country is greatly increast, societies and conventions brought even when but few of the young new life to the young men who men themselves, who are most here learn to speak and pray and highly educated, become profest work for Christ, as do their brothdiscipies of Christ. ers at home. The burden is laid upon them. A little society is But there is still another class, often responsible for the spiritual and the outlook indeed would be life of the village where it is estabmost hopeless were it not for this lisht, a village too small for a misclass, who every year are gathered sionary 01' a native pastor, but not into the Kingdom and become con- too small for a little organization sistent, devoted, outspoken fol- of self-governed, unpaid Christian lowers of Jesus. I have found workers, who try, through their them in almost every mission field. meetings and their committees, to Many of them are among the spread the knowledge of the Lord. brightest intellects which the non- In all these more recent efforts for Christian world has produced. Tbe evangelization the place' of the young man in non-Christian lands of China are attacht to these re- is a most important and hopeful ligions. They are hallowed by one. antiquity. They find in them many I speak with much diffidence on moral maxims which are in accord- this question, since I know there ance with the nature of things, and are so many missionaries of large which commend themselves to their experience, who understand the consciences. They are not troubled question much better than I can by the pantheism, atheism, poly- claim to understand it; but these theism of these religions, for they conclusions have come to me frorn have never known the better way.

more than one visit to missionary So far as they have not heard of lands, which, tho fugitive and brief, Christianity, their attitude toward have given me some opportunities it is that of ignorance and indiffer- to study, with sympathetic inter- ence. So far as they have learned est, the problem of the young man of Christianity, under the two in non-Christian lands. forms of Roman Catholicism and THE ATTITUDE OF THE YOUNG .MEN Protestantism in which it has OF CHINA TOWARD CHRISTIANITY. come before them, they regard it as antagonistic to their ancient re- BY REV. HENRY BLODGETT, D.D. [China since ligion. Those less educated and less 1854.] prejudiced are willing to give it a Most gratifying would it be to re- hearing. Active opposition is to be port that the young men of China expected only from scholars and were rising up in a body to receive from Buddhist and Taoist priests.

Christianity; that they had become Among these also the Gospel will wearied with the pantheistic na- win its trophies.

ture-worship and atheism of their There is another class of young national religions, wearied with the men, small at present, but con- worship of deceast ancestors, of stantly increasing, and destined to gods and heroes, native and foreign, exert an immense influence in and of manifold superstitions, and China-those who have come under were filled with longing to know of the influence of"Vestern learning.

God, the Creator and Father of all, Many of them will be from govern- and of the Lord Jesus, their Re- ment schools. If we may judge deemer and Savior. But their at- from what takes place in India, titude can not in truth be thus these will in general remain Confu- represented. cianists, at least for a time, tho Taken as a whole, the young men disarmed to an extent of hostility of China know very little of Chris- to Christianity, and having a cer- tianity. Their minds are prepos- tain respect for its institutions.

sest in favor of the three great re- The late Marquis Tsing, who spoke ligions of their own land. The . the English language, and had been scholars are to a man Confucianists, in England, said to the writer, with an admixture of Buddhism " You have your Jesus, we have and Taoism. Such, however, are our Confucius. We shall remain but few. Most of the young men Confucianists. We shall not do not know how to read. These change." Yet some of these also gain from others, better informed will change and embrace the Gos- than themselves, and from an an- pel.

cestral teaching and custom, a gen- The great hope of China is in the eral knowledge of the tenets and young men educated in churches practises of the national religion. and in Christian schools. These Naturally enough the young men come forward with a genuine lovll for the Gospel. Its provisions have or disadvantage of such a condition supplied the deepest wants of their of affairs, but simply note the fact, souls. They are able to judge of so that we may be better able to the old religions, and see their realize just what an important facemptiness and folly. They are de- tor in the Japan of to-day the voted to the interests of the Chris- young men of that nation are. tian faith, and are willing to stand One of the principal reasons for up as its witnesses and supporters. this prominence given to young Their minds are open to receive all men, no doubt is, that it has been truth, and all good things, even a custom of long standing for a tho they may be new and unaCCllS- man who has begun to show signs tomed. of age to retire from business, and let it be conducted by his sons, The patriotism of these young thus giving rise to the idea that the men is intense. They are loyal to young men are the only ones who their rulers; they pray earnestly are capable of engaging in the acfor them, and for the welfare of tive duties of life. their country. They refuse no civil or military duty. Their one desire In consequence of the position is, that rulers and people may be- which young men occupy in Japan, come Christians, and receive all they have received a large share of blessings which God has prepared the attention of Christian missionfor Christian peoples. aries since the opening of their work. From the beginning of ag- That the number of such young gressive evangelistic effort, until men should be greatly multiplied, the year 1887 or 1888, a gradually should incite the earnest prayers deepening interest in the teachings and diligent labors of all Christians. of Christianity was manifested by the young men of the empire. A THE ATTITUDE OF THE YOUNG MEN large number of Christian teachers from the United States and Eng.. OF JAPAN TOWARD CHRISTIANITY. land was employed in many of the higher schools, and naturally the REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. [Japan since current of thought of the students 1873.J was turned toward Christ, but when international complications In no country of the world are concerning treaty revision arose, young men given a higher place in and some of the Christian nations all departments of life than is ac- refused to grant what the represencorded to them in Japan. Quite a tatives of his imperial majesty depopular Japanese writer, who has manded, Christianity was to a good traveled abroad extensively, and degree held responsible for it, and consequently knows well the differ- this prominent army of young men ence between other countries and revolted, and the tide of anti-Chrishis own in this respect, in an article tian feeling began to rise. The publisht some months ago, refers devil quickly took advantage of to his own country as a nation gov- the situation, in f~ct, he seemed to erned by young men. There are have had somewhat of a prophetic few lectures or addresses delivered vision of what would come to pass, in the country in which the speaker for he had his forces and ammunidoes not frequently call the atten- tion all ready for aggressive movetion of the young men to the im- ment as soon as the opportunity portant positions they occupy, and was afforded. The feeling against the great responsibilities which de- Christianity grew more and more volve upon them as young men filled with the Yamato damash-ii- Japanese national spirit. We will not stop to discuss the advantage intense, until it was regarded by made its inroads into the ranks of many as an act of disloyalty for a the young men of Japan. It not Japanese to become a Christian. only weakened or destroyed the The leaders of the non-Christian faith of young men professedly religious organizations were de- Christian, but non-Christians were lighted with the powerful weapon seriously affected by it. As the against Christianity which this af- standard of Christianity was lowforded them, and used it to the full ered by taking out of it the Divine extent of their ability. The de- man, it also lost its power of atstructive blows which they endeav- traction, for it is only when He is ored to strike at Christianity with lifted up that He will draw all men it, were made doubly effective be- unto Him. The serious shipwrecks cause the Christians no longer took of faith which have occurred have, part in the public celebrations of to a good degree, led the people, historical events, and were thus and especially many of the young represented as not paying due re- men, to realize that there is only spect to their great historical char- one safe road to travel, and that acters. The reason for this appa- leads through the straight gate rent neglect on the part of the and over the narrow way. Christian was, that these celebrations are really religious festivals, One of the surest signs of a and, as a matter of course, the change for the better, and of Christians could not take part in greater promise for work bestowed these idolatrous performances. In upon the young men of Japan, lies this particular a change has come, in the fact that the mission schools and the most important days are where the Bible is taught are again now observed by the Christians in becoming well filled, and in many an appropriate way, and the better cases there are more applicants for thinking class of people not only admission than can be. accommoapprove of these observances, but dated. God undoubtedly has a great are ready to come in and unite with mission for this nation, so youthful 1he same. It has thus been made in its international life, to perform clear that Christianity does "honor in the formation and development the king," and that it does render of the new Oriental world which is "their dues" to those in authority. to be.

It is evident that the self-satis- ATTITUDE OF THE EDUCATED YOUNG fied spirit which obtained during the past few years, by which the MEN OF INDIA TOWARD young men were led to believe that their country was superior to any CHRISTIANITY. other, especially in a moral sense, and which gave rise to the convic- REV. HORACE A. CRANE. [India, 1892-1897.] tion that they were not in need of any religious or moral help from What the educated young men the West, is gradp.ally giving place of India think of Christianity deto a feeling that the moral strength pends very largely upon where they of the Occident, grounded in the were educated. If they have studreligion of Jesus Christ, is superior ied in schools maintained by any to any morality the Orient has of the religious communities-Hinknown, and an increast desire to du, Mohammedan, or Parsi-they investigate the secret of this power are commonly loyal to their ancesis apparent. tral faith, and intolerant of any other. If in the government So called" liberal thought" also schools, with some English mas- ters, a broader curriculum and an atmosphere less antagonistic to everything Occidental, they are more liberal, saying usually that ment: .. In India the elements Christianity is best for Europeans, which go to constitute a national- Hinduism for Hindus, etc. But if ity-the community of race, a com- they hava been some years in mis- mon religion, the sense of common sion schools, they are, with few ex- interests, and the habit of acting ceptions, favorable to Christianity, as a single political whole-are if not avowedly Christian. conspicuous by their absence. In- dia, therefore, consists of a vast Thus it comes to pass that among assemblage of different nations, the rapidly enlarging circle of edu- d i v ide d into unsympathizing cated men in India, there may be castes, classes, and creeds. But found three distinct attitudes to- among these heterogeneous eleward Christianity. ments there is a unifying influence at work, and that is education First. That of bitter hostility. based on the lines of Western civil- The occasions of this are chiefly ization. It is English education national pride, race prejudice, and that is rendering possible a feeling religious bigotry. Christianity is of nationality among the peoples the white man's religion, and the of India." white man is the conquerer and ruler of the country. But Hindu- The second attitude is that of ism prides itself on its Aryan an- skeptical indifference. By far the cestry, its ancient civilization, and larger part of the educated men of its historic faith. Mohammedan- India are actuated more by merceism, altho an alien religion, and in- nary considerations than by religtensely antagonistic to idolatry, ious or patriotic motives. They see boasts a purer monotheism than in education primarily an increast Christianity, and an equal genius wage-earning power. It signifies for universal conquest. Hence production in government or other both, while mutually opposed to service, and that is sufficient. and jealous of each other, foster a Moreover, the Oriental does not spirit of hostility toward Chris- naturally concern himself with his tianity among those whose dream neighbor's religion. He unquesis an independent Indian empire. tionably accepts that of his father, The attempt in recent years to re- and expects everyone else to do habilitate Vedic Hinduism arises the same. Nevertheless, English not so much from religious consid- education has had the effect of unerations as from a misdirected pa- dermining orthodox Hinduism, triotism. This has been well char- without as yet substituting any acterized by an educated native definite faith in its stead. The gentleman, S. Satthianadhan, Esq., Hindu who, as a pantheist, has re- M.A., LL.B., of Madras, who says: garded all religions as equally true, " Nothing is more futile than the when awakened to the futility of attempt now made by a few edu- his own, naturally enough goes to cated Hindus to stimulate faith in the other extreme, and regards all their ancient religion by appealing as equally false. The perils of secto patriotism-a religion which is ular education are well stated by wanting in consistency and coher- Rev. T. E. Slater, L.M.S., of Banence; a religion which is at best a galore: loose compromise between several conflicting phases of thought, and "Owing to pantheistic perverwhich is utterly incapable of serv- sion, the depraved yet proud ing as a uniting principle." The Hindu intellect, which fails to see same high authority is responsible any necessary connection between for the following significant state- conviction and practise-our stout- est obstacle to the progress of the Gospel-needs to be regenerated no by many as a step toward Chrisless than the heart and conscience. tianity. Some have called it the Naturally religious, but being edu- halfway house, while others do cated every year out of their own not consider that Brahmoism in its religion into skepticism and unbe- present attitude will even form a lief, and aided by a large circula- transitional religion, enabling the tion of infidel and anti-Christian nation to pass through its present literature from Europe and Amer- crisis. But at least it is a tendency ica, sinking as a consequence deeper which, if rightly developt and honand deeper into a condition of estly workt out, should terminate worldly Indifference, selfish mate- in Christianity. Not long since a rialism, and moral cowardice, ap- Brahman in high official position, parently dead to all spiritual seri- conversing with some of his own ousness and concern, 'young India,' people, frankly said: "The best otherwise most lovable and attrac- thing that could happen to us as a tive, stands in sorest need at the class is that we should one night go present crisis of its history of the to sleep to wake up next morning renewing and saving element of the as Christians." Another has said Gospel." that regularly, before going to his office, he prays in Christ's name, The third attitude is that of real and in addition usually reads a portion of the New Testament. friendliness, open or secret. Many YOUNG MEN IN TURKEY. have bravely confest Christ by REV. J. L. FOWLE, D.D. [Turkey, since 1878.] baptism, sundering all caste ties, In considering the young men of and enduring, in some cases, in- Turkey we must leave out alto- gether the young Moslems, or, at credible domestic persecutions. It least, put them in every respect into a different category. No class is estimated that one out of six of young men can be found in the world more needy or more inaccesconverts in India is from the higher sible. Sensual and beastly by na- ture, their life and so-called religcastes or classes. Not all of these ious training only emphasize and strengthen the worst elements in are educated, but many of them this human nature of ours. Let Gen. xix cast its lurid light on are. In southern India, where the Rom. i : 2~2, and you can appre- ciate some points of the terrible native Christian community is the picture. God hasten the day when we can bring to them the enlightlargest, out of every twelve grad- ening, cleansing power of the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ. I would not uates, one is a native Christian, mention this here were it not necessary to call attention to the tho the native Christians form but terrible possibilities of such an en- vironment for other young men. one"fortieth of the population. But We need not be surprised that all speech, thought, life among them Christianity has immense influence has been lowe1'ed by the influence of this ruling race. outside the two millions of the Turning now to the present con- Christian community, and nowhere so much as among the educated classes. Speaking of the Hindu reformers, who are vainly seeking to purify Hinduism from its idola- try and superstition, Mr. Satthia"

nadhan says: "Being convinced of the higher spiritual character of Christianity, and dissatisfied with Hinduism, they are trying to effect reform from within. I know, from personal knowledge, that the Bible is read most diligently by these earnest searchers after truth. Many of them have also accepted Christ in secret as their Lord and Savior, tho they have not the moral courage to confess their faith before men."

The Samaj movement is regarded dition of the young men of the so- and to "perform" the rites of the called Christian communities. church. To expect any spiritual uplifting from such is to look for 1. Physically. In villages, strong beauty and verdure in an ash- of body, robust, accustomed to hard dump, or sweetness and refresh- work and simple living. Hence of ment from a sewer. This strong necessity they learn something of language is not uncalled fop; it is a self-control. In cities, as a rule, truthful representation of an awful narrow-chested, delicate, rather fact. effeminate, eager for self-indul- gence and pleasure, easy slaves of Second, there are some good passion and lust. schools among them, where the head and the hand are trained, but 2. Intellectually. In villages, of almost without exception, the good capacity, but absolutely un- teachers are questionable in moral- trained. When they get a start ity and infidel in religion. They upward are eager, industrious, suc- ridicule the Bible, and hold themcessful, sometimes even brilliant. selves infinitely above its anti- In ciUe8, very bright, and almost quated teachings. Parisian life is without exception eager to learn. their model, pleasure and self- Have a natural aptitude for lan- gratification their goal. From such guages. are interested in science, teachers as these young men can but not especially good in mathe- get no help for good; their ability matics. and brilliancy only increase their power to harm. The phenomenal 3. Morally. As mentioned above, self-conceit mentioned above comes sensuality common; self-indulgence natural to such men. the law of life. Obedience rather to force than to right, for their Third, when we turn our eyes to consciences are neither enlightened another class of workers, however, nor sensitive. Satisfaction with we can thank God and take courage. self, and an utter condemnation of I am sorry to say that some of the everybody else phenomenal. Such graduates of the American schools colossal self-conceit on such a small even are afflicted with the same capital can not be duplicated; at disease that is mentioned under the least, I have never seen its like. second head above; yet a vast majority of them have drank That such young men need a pure deeply enough of the springs of Gospel, a live Gospel, a Gospel that both temporal and spiritual knowlshall touch and vivify all depart- edge to find refreshing themments of life, goes without saying. selve;; and to be both able and willing to help others. There are What chance is there that they men among them as devoted, as will find such a Gospel? What will wise, as skilful in spiritual work be their attitude toward it when as the best of those in this land. found? And their work has begun to tell even on this mass of ignorance and First, there is not, at present, the conceit and immorality. The vicslighte8t hope that their own relig- tories won can not make us proud, ious teachers can help them. but they can make us hopeful, There are, to be sure, a few ecclesi- earnest, persistent. The battle is astics who, by ability and training, on; the Captain is here to win, and might have helpt them spiritually, the rank: Rnd file of the young had they not been ambitious of Christian host are going where He place and power. Religion with leads. They realize their own them is simply a means for personal advancement. But the great majority of their priests are ignorant, untrained, able simply to memorize weakness and His strength, and in the Italian government, from 1870 that realization and effort is our on, license was given to Protestant hope of ultimate success. error to establish and propagate itself in Rome, it has spread itself A Stirring Up in Rome, Italy. like a drop of oil. So much so that we read in the English periodical, BY MISS M. E. VICKERY. The Tablet, of London, dated Nov. 19, 1898: 'It can not be denied that Methodist Episcopal Missionary, Rome. a dark future is in preparation, and that the second decade of the twen- It is recorded somewhere that tieth century will see a great part Socrates preferred to measure the of the Roman population Protesstandard of his attainments, not tant.' Such propaganda is done in by the verdict of the friends who Rome, especially by those protestcriticized him, but rather by the ing sects, which Anglicans call disopinions of his enemies and the senters, since they are divided and dread he inspired in them. Emu- dissenting from the official Church lating this wise old son of Athens, of England. These sects, not being perhaps the most eloquent report able to directly reach their aim of of the progress and succ,ess of our making the Italians Protestants, work in Rome will be that which adopt in profusion' indirect means;' has recently been written by the that is, scattering most lavishly Romanists themselves, and which money furnisht them by English appeared in a March number of and American Protestant societies. their most violent Jesuit organ, This they give in abundance to the Civilitd Catolica. poor families, accept their children, without pay, into their boarding- Never before has the Protestant schools and homes, open workcause excited so much commotion rooms, day – schools, boardingamong the high ecclesiastics as now schools, places of recreation, gymthat our school has been a success nasiums, etc., to trap as many as among the better class of well-to-do they can of our youths and of our Italians. The Catholics are moder- peoples." ately content that we support and care for the swarms of their poor, In a lecture given February 2d feeling quite competent to eventu- in Rome by Father de Mandato, of ally come in to give them the" last the Jesuits, on this theme, the Sacrament," and reclaim the others learned and pious father enumerof that family on that score sooner ated one by one the various works or later. But this new line of founded in Rome by the Protesoperations, this attempt at con- tants-the many schools, the boardtrolling the intelligent and edu- ing-schools, the gymnasiums, the cated adherents through their reading-rooms, the work-rooms, young women who are still study- the dispensaries of medicine, and ing-this leading the contest to the other helps for the poor. He higher ground than they have ever said: attempted to secure for themselves, has stirred-even-" his holiness." "The American Me tho di sts alone have more than twenty of "The bird that flutters shows it these places in Rome alone. Not ishurt." Behold the "flutter" our only do they try with these to poor little two-year-and-a-half-old draw into the heresy the inferior school has caused! classes, but also those of higher rank and authority. In Vicolo San We translate the article verbatim: "Since under the protection of Nicolo da Tolentino, at the P::dazzo places of recreation and education for the young, industrial training Moroni, the American Methodists for the poor and unoccupied youths, free schools, orphanages, and some have opened an institute for young board.ing-schools, both for boys and for gIrlS, at low prices, visits and ladies, which they call 'Interna- as:,istance to the poor and infirm, mIssions and religious lectures in tional,' where they drag in Catho- the places infected and menaced by ~rotest3;ntism, popular religious lic girls to learn literature, art, InstructIOn, and the diffusion ot music, and singing, and where even good printed matter, especially of some renowned Catholic professors that kind to refute the errors most diffused by the Protestants and the give instruction, perhaps ignorant incredulous. As to the internal constitution, the work is composed of the damage that they bring to the of a central council in Rome. This has for its head a general ecclesi- very church to which they belong. astical president nominated by the cardinal vicar, and approved by Besides this, there are received the holy father, and he is S. E. R. Monseignor Giustino Adami, titu- there in pension, at the lowest lar Archbishop of Cesare di Ponto. A vice-president and a woman rates, young ladies who come to vice-president, a general secretary, a treasurer, twelve male and twelve Rome to study to become profes- female councilors, a male and a female secretary aid the president. sors." He continued: "Similar to this central com- "In this institute, as in others, mittee of Rome, there will be dio- proselyting is done on a grand cesan councils, at the head of which scale. Catholic girls are obliged to will be, in the same manner an read in common the Protesant ec;clesiastic ;nominated by , the Bible, and to hear it commented hIShop. BesIdes these councils, upon in a way altogether different there wiII be members of various from Catholic doctrine; and this grades; founders, benefactors acyear has heen added openly the ob- tive and associate members, ligation to be present at a weekly cooper.ators, both of the clergy and sermon by a Protestant minister, the laIty. There are, too, special in which the foundations of the laws, that it is not wise to particu- Catholic faith are undermined. larize here, regarding the reunions More shamelessly still they pro- the gathering of offerings, the dura: ceed to pervert the children-Cath- tion of office, the spread of the olic children shut up in their work, and the spiritual indulgences homes, compelling them to receive granted by the pope, which latter their Protestant instruction and he has distributed widely to the doctrine. Thus one child kept there members to show how much at gratuitously represents not rarely heart he has this work." an entire family that at such a price pay for their. apostasy from Would that we had some of this the living faith. It has happened just recently that a workman called money we are reputed to use so to work in a Protestant office had imposed on him the condition of lavishly for our purpose! Would sending his own sons to these socalled evangelical schools. that we had but one place where ': To oppose this evil, as just de- we could be comfortably and conscrIbed, It has been decided to institute a plan for the preservation veniently housed, that we need no of the faith. It has its central seat in Rome, but it is not for Rome longer turn away the girls who only, but, indeed, for all the Italian dioceses, and must be extended would come to our school! Does it finally outside of Italy. The nucleus of the plan is already estab- not seem a wise prevision to do as lisht with the full approval of the holy father. Here is a summary much as pm,sible before the new indication as to the scope, and as to the internal constitution. method of opposition shall have "The scope is to make reparation made too much headway? Next for the Protestant propagandism by aiding and favoring the works year will be a critical one for the that most directly are opposed to it, and to found new ones wherever schoo1. they may be needed; especially IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Oollege at Khartum. success lies its distinct moral and religious character. Much possibly misdirected enthusiasm is awakened by Lord The sirdar should have his atten- Kitchener's proposal for a college tion directed to the success which at Khartum, which is to be in no has waited upon Robert College, sense a Christian institution. It while arranging for the one which may be well to consider whether is to perpetuate the name and fame it is a wise step to plant such of Gordon at Khartum. an educational institution, with the money from Christian commu- Barbarism in the South. nities, in the heart of a Mohammedan and heathen land. Some of the most shocking events- recorded in the history of America Robert College, at Constantinople, have recently been taking place in is a standing refutation of the idea the Southern States, the most that such work must be conducted recent of which was the shocking on an entirely irreligious, or at and barbarous punishment inflicted least unreligious basis. From its on a negro in Georgia. This negro foundation in 1863, during all these acted at once the part of a beast thirty-three years, it has main- and a demon; he outraged virtue, tained its character as a distinct- murdered the innocent, and seemed ively Christian institution at the to revel in cruelty. That his crime very point where such a college made the popular indignation to would seem to be impracticable. boil like a caldron is not to be Situated on the Bosphorus, about wondered at; or even that the law six miles from Stamboul, it con- was not permitted to take its fronts the very towers built by proper course in the calm adminis- Mohammed II. when he captured tration of justice. But the manner Constantinople; it is near the site of his execution was unworthy of a of an ancient Roman temple, and civilized, Christianized community. so seems to lift the banner of For half an hour this man was Christ on the very ramparts of the subjected to the torture of mutilaenemy. Its present staff embraces tion, then he was burned at the a score of professors, and thou- stake, and after death his body sands of students have been edu- was literally hackt to pieces and cated in its halls, representing the fragments of the tree to which twenty or more different nationali- he had been bound, borne off as ties and every variety of faith. souvenirs. Tho not linkt with any society or mission board, it has survived even Popular fury did not exhaust itthe social earthquakes that have self in this holocaust of vengeance. desolated the city, and its influence As he had charged an old negro for Christ over the empire is be- preacher with being the instigator yond calculation or expression. of the crime, this old man was Mr. W. T. Stead believes its alumni tortured to elicit a confession; but will ultimately fill all responsible as this failed, he was finally hung, positions in the civil service under notwithstanding his employer's the control of the sultan. The num- vigorous efforts to save him by ber of its students (now 250) has affirmation of his innocence. been limited only by its accommodations. Those who have conducted Those who have read the horrible it know that at the basis of its high details of these lynchings will not find it difficult to believe the truth of the charges made in the article on "A Revival of Slavery in The Samoan Trouble. America," printed in our Digest Department. The civilized and Unfortunately the missionary Christian portion of the country element has been uselessly and should be aroused to insist on the wrongfully dragged into the dis- establishment of law and order, not cussion of the political disturbances the punishment of crime with in Samoa. Undoubtedly mission- crime. Let the white man set the ary work will be hampered for a negro an example of self-restraint; time by the troubled state of the educate them, for educated negroes island, but that the Protestant do not commit such crimes; erevate missionaries are in any way re- them and let the law treat white sponsible for the conflict is most and black alike. certainly false. The London Mis- sionary Society is represented by A Baptist pastor at Atlanta, who able and trustworthy men, who subsequently preacht in rebuke of most heartily deplore the present acts of lawless retaliation and strife, and who seek in every way violence had his tabernacle broken to promote the glory of God and into and looted, and has been peace among men. threatened with a public whipping. All this reveals a state of society The princip8,1 facts of the case which is disgraceful to the name of are these: According to the Berlin civilization. No decent man will treaty, the chief justice has authordefend such crimes as those of the ity to decide finally in event of disnegro. No language can be found pute in the election of succession to describe their enormity and de- to the nominal and, at present, useformity. But neither c[(n words less position of king of Samoa. Maportray the hideous cruelty of his taafa received the majority of torture, mutilation, and burning. votes, but was declared ineligible If he had acted the part of a beast according to the Berlin treaty. and a demon, those who visited on Mataafa is a Roman Catholic, and him such condign punishment, let is backt by the priests and the Gerthemselves down to his level in act- mans, but his following is largely ing the part of wild beasts and Protestant. He is also a fighter, demons. That sublime principle and has a large following of those laid down in the Word of God who love war and warriors. Maliewas forgotten: "Vengeance is toa Tanu, the son of the former mine,. I 'will 1'epay, saUh the king, is a lad of seventeen or eight- Lord." We are bidden to leave een, a Protestant, and naturally such requital to "the Lord God quiet and peaceable. Chief Justice of recompenses," who" will surely Chambers decided in his favor, and requite." We are not to let hell the Mataafa party, backt by the loose upon sinners; it is time Germans, if not urged on by them, enough when they fall into the rebelled and establisht a provincial hands of a just God. Ve need government, raiding the towns and intrepid preaching of the Gospel at looting the property of non-combathome, or Christian communities, ants, and even churches and misso called, will lapse into barbarism. sion premises. The only way in The Savior of us all bore without which Protestant missionaries were murmuring the scourge, the spit- mixt up in the affair was in seeking ting, the torture of the cross, and to protect life and property, thus said only this: ., Father jorg'ive giving protection to those who fled. them, jor they know not what they from Mataafa's victorious party. do," Chief Justice Chambers was placed in a delicate position by the "the mother of God," and confes- conflict between the Berlin treaty sion to the priest, rejection of and the vote of the people. He was, which practises and beliefs has however, upheld by all foreign rep- won for the Nestorians of old the resentatives, except the Germans, name of "Protestants of the East." whose consul-has shown anything but a desire for law and order, and The evangelical churches developt who is largely responsible for the among the Nestorians of Persia by strife and bloodshed. Mataafa is a Presbyterian missionaries have, ac- strong leader in some respects, and cording to reports, stGod measura- is thus popular with many natives. bly firm against this wild onset, He is not, however, fitted for a but they are a small body at best, ruler, and has shown that his aims and they. too, have lost a consid- are selfish, and not calculated to erable number of members. The promote the good of the little king- converts of the Roman Catholic dom-so called by sufferance of the missionaries have largely gone with three powers. His followers have the tide. shown themselves to be headstrong and freebooters. Malietoa Tanu is What is to be the final effect probably not an ideal king, but is of this invasion of Persia by the at least tractable and peaceably in- Russian Church uPQn Protestant clined, and in the position of nom- missions there, it is too early to proinal sovereignty would not stir up nounce. Whether the American strife. We sincerely deplore the Presbyterian missionaries will be reign of lawlessness, the loss of life suffered to continue in oversight of and property, and the retarding of their few thousand adherents, and Christian work, but hope that the whether these latter will be at all commissioners* who have gone to tolerated, or driven to the wall by Samoa will reach a satisfactory un- Russian illiberal regulations, are derstanding, and adopt a new con- questions of deep interest to the stitution, which will help to estab- friends of missions all the world lish peace and prosperity, and pre- over. Vhatever the development vent a recurrence of trouble. on these lines may be, we must confidently believe that the seed of The Russian Invasion of Persia. evangelical truth sown among the Nestorians in the past sixty years, The Russian mission to the Nes- and so richly matured by the Spirit torians of Urumia, Persia, seems of God, will, under His gracious to have made rather a clean overruling providence, prove a sweep. Already they are reported mighty working leaven among to have enrolled from 15,000 to those peoples. The Moslem popu- 20,000 of these people as members lation has, from early times, been of the orthodox church of Russia. favorably imprest with the supe- The promise of a measure of polit- rior character of Protestant Chrisical protection from Mohammedan tianity. It is not strange that now, landlords is the bait that has drawn more than ever, they recognize it them in wild crowds to exchange as the purer, nobler form of Christheir time-honored faith for the tian truth, as it is seen in contrast Greek Church, with its picture with other forms and practises. worship, reverence of Mary as The larger body of the Nestorians * Mr. Bartlett Tripp (American), Mr. Eliot in Kurdistan are as yet untoucht by this Russian movement. But, then. C6ritish), and Baron von Sternberg (Gerl11an). the Roman Catholics from Van seem to be making considerablf;l headway. African Liquor Traffic. Self-supporting missions have been That some decisive steps need to planted in India and Burma, Afbe taken immediately to curtail the liquor traffic with Africa is rica, and other lands, but thus far, manifest to all who have the interests of the Africans at heart. have met with little success.

A new conference is proposed to The professed basis of this particconslder the question of ""Vest African liquor traffic. King Leopold ular movement, which started in of Belgium invites European nations to the conference, and Eng- Brown University some time since, land, Germany. and France, have already accepted. He will propose is, "faith in God" and" dependence a higher duty on alcohol. At Sierra Leone it is now 75 cents per gallon, on His selection;" the grand requibut still is working untold harm. The bush negro will not work ex- site being entire surrender to His cept under such inducement, but the traffic ought to be abolisht, as will and service. Each member of it speedily works death to the blacks of the dark continent. The the colony is expected to furnish police are busy hunting the "moonshine" stills in Sierra Leone, but passage and outfIt, is to go withbananas are readily made to yield an intoxicating drink, and the out stated salary, and for a lifelong Illicit business goes on notwithstanding. We fear that the new campaign; money is not to be askt conference will not be sufficiently unselfish and determined to pro- for, except from God, in prayer. pose the radical reforms needed, but let us hope arid pray that ade- The particular" industry" in view quate steps may be taken to stamp is sheep raising; and it is proposed out this heinous sin against God to employ native labor, and thus and man. both help the mission to self-sup- port, and afford ample opportunity A South African Industrial Oolony. for access to the unsaved.

A "South African Industrial Col- The plan has many features to ony for Missionary Work," has commend it, and looks well on presented to us for our review its paper; whether, on actual trial, it plan and prospectus. This is a new will succeed depends very largely on attempt to solve the problem of the parties who undertake it. For putting at work those who are wil- ourselves we bid godspeed to any ling and desirous to serve God, but way, new or old, which is supported whom the "boards" can not or do by Scripture teaching and common not send out, and to supplement sense, and has for its-chief aims to existing methods by others that do spread the knowledge of God. It not demand such elaborate train- is not worth while to stand in the ing. The particular matter em- way of any who seek to evaugelize phasized in the Industrial Colony the world, while thousands are is the self-support by trade, as Paul dying every hour. wrought at tent-making to prevent peing a burden on the infantchurch. One word of caution we feel con- strained to offer. Let each step be carefully considered before being taken. Africa is the cemetery of missionaries. Europeans and Americans find there a climate that is laden with poison. We can not stand exposure to the tropical sun, nor eat with impunity the food to which, in such temperate zones, we are accustomed, nor wear the same clothes. Any party going to the Dark Continent should first ascer- tain the conditions and risks of this new sphere of life. A few weeks of imprudence at the start may mean health wreckt or life short- ened. Even a consecrated purpose and spirit does not save us from the physical consequences of violating God's natural laws. Let obedience to God, which is the basis of all true work, begin in compliance with the known laws of bodily health. Even grace does not make up for llWk of common sense.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION I,ANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE REDEMPTION OF AFRICA. A Story of tional bodies, and separate chap- Civilization. ·With maps, statistical tables, ters are devoted to valuable infor- and select bibliography of the literature mation as to the environment of of African missions. By Frederic Perry African missions, industrial educa- Noble. Two vols. 8VD, 846 pp. $4.00. tion, woman's work, medical mis- Fleming H. Revell Co., Chicago, New sions, and the debt of Africa to York, and Toronto. Christianity. The statistical tables include lists of diseases prevalent Mr. Noble has given us a work in various sections; educational, which will stand the test of time, medical, literary, philanthropic, and one without which no library cultural, and missionary work. is complete. The book is not with- There is also a list of the principal out faults, but few are more con- authorities on Africa, and indexes scious of this than the author. The of persons, places, societies, and field is so tremendous, and the subjects. The maps show political sources of information so often un- spheres of influence, mission stacertain, that one needs the life- tions, diseases, and languages, betime of a Methuselah, the patience sides sectional maps of Madagascar, of a Job, and discernment more Egypt, and British Central Afric:.t. than human, to attain perfection. Comparatively few can realize the As to criticisms, spa.;e forbids a amount of labor that the present minute examination, but in general work has involved. Mr. Noble often seems to strain a point to insure accuracy. He has As to scope, the book attempts to reform on the brain, so that amacover too much ground, if any- teurs need a key to enable them to thing, and might be called "The unlock the mystery of many of his Redemption of Africans," since it proper names. Comparatively few deals with work for African peo- would recognize the well-known ples in both hemispheres. Neces- names Darfur, Kordofan, Zanzisarily, it goes into the history of bar, Bechuanaland, Matabili, etc., African missions, and takes a in the possibly more accurate but liberal view of Moslem, Roman, un-English forms, Fur, Kardo, Zanand Protestant missions. The sub- quebar, Chwanaland, Tabili, etc. ject is treated under three main In his names of societies, too, he is divisions: Ancient and medieval often needlessly obscure in order preparation, the religious partition, to secure technical accuracy, e. g., and the expansion of missions. It using Unity of Brethren to transis exceptionally compact and com- late Unitas Fratrum, to designate prehensive and reliable, and has the well-known Moravian body. some claim to literary merit. It was almost inevitable that the His spelling is not always selfromantic and miraculous stories of consistent, e. g., Zanzibar being the lives of most African mission- sometimes spelled Zanguebar, etc. aries and mission fields should be omitted, thus leaving a most fas- As for the maps, they are helpful, cinating portion of the subject un- and for many books would be extoucht, but much incidental infor- cellent; but as a standard work, mation is given on the character this should have first-class original and work of many heroes of the maps, showing political, missionary Dark Contiflent. The modern spheres, etc. It is especially iinmissionary work is wisely taken up portant that there should be a map. aocording to the great denominaor sectional maps, giving the loca- adventurous side of life on such a tion of various missionary societies. mission field, and vividly describes Some such plan as that given in the unique customs and characterour map of China (February RE- istics and beliefs of the Y orubans. VIEw) is most helpful, and does not involve changes in plates for new Monthly Missionary Bibliography. editions. The illustrations are not sufficiently representative or nu- ISLAM IN AFRICA: Its Effects-Religious, Ethmerous to be of any particular ical, Social. By Anson P. Atterbury. value. We wish that it had been 12mo. $1.25. G. P. Putnam's Sons. possible to give full statistics of the work of all societies laboring AMONG THE WILD NGONI (Africa). By Wm. in Africa, but we know something A. Elmslie. Map and Illustrations. 12mo, of the difficulties of such an under- 318 pp. $1.25. Oliphant, Anderson & taking. Ferrier, Edinburgh, and Fleming H. Rev- ell Co., N. Y. .This is one of the indispensable missionary books, and any blem- THE NEGRO AND THE WHITE MAN. By Bishop ishes which may appear are of Gaines. $1.25. African M. E. Book minor importance, compared with Rooms, Philadelphia. the value of the material collected and the great accuracy which marks NEW YORK'S CHINATOWN-An Historical Preit as a whole. sentation of its Peoples and Places. By Louis J. Beck. Illustrated. 8vo, 382 pp. HAUSALAND, or Fifteen Hundred Miles $1.00. Bohemian Publishing Co., New " through the Central Sudan. By Rev. York. Charles H. Robinson, M.A. Map and il· lustrations. 12mo, 30.3 pp. Sampson Low, OUR ISLAND EMPIRE.-A Handbook of Cuba, Marston & Co., London. Puerto Rico, Hawaii, and the PhilipIlines. By Chas. Morris. 12mo, 488 pp. $1.50. In our Digest Department an ar- J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. ticle appears based upon this interesting and valuable book. Canon PUERTO RICO AND THE 'VEST INDIES. By Robinson is lecturer in Rausa at Margherite Hamm. 12mo, 230 pp. F. Cambridge, and is doing much to Tennyson Neely, New York. bring the Rausa people to notice, and to further the cause of Christ THE PHILIPPINES AND ROUND ABOUT. By Maj. among them, through the Rausa- G. J. Younghusband. 12mo, $2.50. The land Association. Ris book de- Macmillan Co., New York and London. scribes a tour through Nigeria and the Central Sudan, and gives much THE PHILIPPINES AND NEW POSSESSIONS. By information as to the character of W. J. Seabright. R. H. Woodward & Co., the country and people, their laws, Baltimore. customs, occupations, languages, religion, etc. It throws.much light THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By John Foreman. on a little known land and people. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 653 pp. $5.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. IN AFRIC'S FOREST AND JUNGLE, or Six Years among the Yorubans. By Rev. R. H. PIONEERING IN FORMOSA. ByW. A. Pickering. Stone. Illustrated. 12mo,282 pp. $1.00. Hurst & Blackett, London. Fleming H. Revell Co. A HISTORY OF BRITISH INDIA (5 vols.) By Sir This latest addition to the" Stor- William W. Hunter. Vol. I. 8vo, 475 pp. ies of Missions," is an exceptionally $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co. readable account of life and adventure among the barbarians of the AMONG THE HIMALAYAS. By L. A. Waddell. West African coast. It can not be Map and illustrations. Svo, 452 pp. $5.00. called strictly a missionary book, New Amsterdam Book Co., New York. but gives a graphic picture of the THROUGH THE STORM. Pictures of Life in Ar- menia. By Avetis Nazarbek. 8vo. $2.00. Longmans, Green & Co., New York.

LIGHTS .AND SHADOWS OF MISSION WORK IN THE FAR EAST. By S. H. Chester, D.D. 8vo, 252 pp. 75c. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. SIBERIA AND CENTRAL ASIA. By J. W. Book- walter. Illustrated. 8vo, 548 pp.

HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. By Samuel H. Kellogg, D.D. Presbyterian Board of Publication, Philadelphia.

HISTORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. By Richard Lovett. 2 vols. Portrait and maps. 8vo. 21 shillings. Henry Frowde, London.

STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK. American Edition. 8vo, 1196 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Co.

PRISONS AND PRISONERS. By Rev. J. W. Hors- ley. 12mo, 2;)3 pp. $1.25. W.;F. Mans- field & Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-In a recent sermon on foreign of what is possible and feasible for missions, this old legend was told: a parish to support a missionary as When God first made the birds, an extra thing, without diminishthey could only walk; but their ing (on the contrary, while continwings were fashioned and laid be- uing to increase) the measure of side them. The birds took up these its ordinary support by collections, wings, and, binding them to their subscriptions, boxes, and sales of breasts, carried them as a burden. work. This discovery is calculated But presently, the wings having to work a revolution in the scale of grown to their sides, they soared giving.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. up into heaven. "Brethren!" said the speaker, "the church now bears -According to Secretary J. L. foreign missions on her heart as a Barton, the churches under the burden. When will she learn that care of the American Board added her Lord intends missions to be an average of 10 members each last as wings to her, carrying her joy- year, those of the American Misously forward to the blessed day of sionary Association 9, of the Oon- His appearing? " gregational Home Missionary So- ciety 4, while all the strong, self- -Mrs. Ballington Booth says supporting churches averaged 1.7 that one day when she was feeling each, barely holding their own. keenly her failures and discourage- Nor is there any reason to suppose ments, and wondering if she really the proportion between growth in was worth anything in her Father's the foreign and home work is much vineyard, her little boy came in different in the other denominafrom a walk in the city park, and, tions. Whatever" failure" there running up to her with great de- may be in the work of the Gospel, light, he put into her lap a little evidently it is not found in heathen handful of wilted chickweed. She lands. pickt up the worthless weeds with 8: cry of gratitude, and kist the lit- -All the signs of the times comtle hand which had brought them bine to indicate that in the coming to her. They were in themselves century these will be prominent of absolutely no account, but they among the burning questions: (1) were all the flowers he had, and his Medical missions; (2) industrial loving thought and plan to bring missions; (3) self-support; (4) selfmamma his only bouquet lifted the management, and far greater care burden from her heart. "Ah!" to build up an indigenous church; she said, "shall not my Father that is, one not fashioned after take my little service, which often- European, American, or merely times seems so worthless and una- denominational ideas, modes, and vailing, and count it precious be- methods. cause in my heart I longed to do great and beautiful things for -Among others these eminent Him?" cases of comity are delightful to contemplate: The Presbyterians -The idea has evidently taken are unmolested in Siam, the Baphold, and is spreading-the idea tists in Burma, the American that it is quite within the compass United Presbyterians in the Nile valley, and the American Board in Turkey. Behold, how good and pleasant it is for brethren, etc. THE JEWS. The Mission World says there -As to Jewish population in dif- are in the Church over 100,000 proseferent countries: Russia holds the lytes from Judaism, and in the record with nearly 3,000,000; Aus- Church of England alone 250 of the tria-Hungary comes next with 1,- clergy are either Jews or sons of 500,000; and Germany follows with Jews. The Gospel is proclaimed in 700,000. There are 400,000 Jews in more than 600 pulpits of America Rumania – nearly a tenth of the and Europe by Jewish lips. Over population; 100,000 in Turkey, 80,- 350 of the ministers of Christ in 000 in France, and nearly as many Great Britain are stated to be Hein Holland and England. Italy brew Christians.

contains 50,000, and the other -In 1882 an agreement was made powers 30,000. In round figures between the United States and the total population of Jews in Russia to allow American citizens, Europe is set down at 6,000,000. who had a legal passport, credited The estimated population of Jews by Russian consul, to enter Russia, in Africa is 500,000, of which num- and stay as long a time as would ber 40,000 are in Algeria; 250,000 in enable them to get their business Asia; 350,000 in America; and from • or private affairs in order. Only Jews were excepted, and even if 20,000 to 30,000 in Australia. they were American citizens, they -There are about 14,000 Jews in needed special permission. Re- Switzerland, and all, with the ex- peated efforts to put aside this hurt- ception of a very small portion, ful measure were always opposed have immigrated into that country. by the Russian power. The Jews of True Swiss Jews, whose parents North America now ask a revision have lived in the land for several of this agreement.

hundred years, are only a few hun- dred persons. Most of the immi- -The Jewish colony, founded by grants come from Alsace and Lor- Russian Jews in Wellington, Ne- raine, who emigrated from there vada, is on the verge of dissolu- when Germany took these two tion, being in the hands of the provinces from France. From sheriff. In November, 1877, twen- other countries there are a small ty-one Jewish families left San number of Jews, and there are Francisco to settle in Nevada as about 100 Russian Polish Jews, farmers. They bought land, giving who are not very well liked by their a mortgage of $14,000 for a large German brothers. estate, hoping to payoff the mort- -There are some 14,000 Jews gage gradually by their industry. altogether in Cairo, Egypt, made But the president of the colony and up of the same heterogeneous and the secretary pawned the estate in cosmopolitan character as their a bank in Carson City, without the brethren in Alexandria. Some are colonists knowing it, and fled. Now wealthy and influential, living in the bank insists upon payment of their grand palaces by the Nile, but this sum, and so the colonists will the majority, especially of the be dislodged. The police are seek- Arabic-speaking Jews, seem in a ingthe two malefactors.-Die Welt. very wretched and destitute condi- AMERICA.

tion. Each of the Jewish com- United States.-The American munities-the Arabic, the "Asch- Bible Society in the eighty-three kenaz " (German speaking), and the years of its history has distributed Karaim-have their own quarters 64,000,000 Scriptures, which would and synagogs. load a freight train ten miles long. If opened and placed side by side was scheduled to meet May 18th at these books would reach nearly the Hague. The topics for discushalf-way round the globe. And sion should be put on record. twice this work has been done by the British and Foreign Bible So- (1) An agreement not to increase naval or ciety, which is the most popular military forces, and thll corresponding budgbenevolent cause in England. ets for a flxt period; (2) an e:1deavor to find Twenty-eight other societies have means of reducing the forces and budgets in distributed altogether the same the future; (3) interdiction of the use of any number as the American. Since new weapon, or explosive of a power fuller its foundation the society first than now made; (4) restriction of the use of named has circulated Scriptures in the most terrible of existing explosives, and languages and dialects as follows: 28 forbiddin~ the throwing of any explosives European, 39 Asiastic, 8 Oceanic, 9 from balloons, or similarly; (5) forbidding African, 9 American Indian, and 3 the employment of submarine torpedoes, and South American, besides the Eng- similar contrivances; (6) undertaking not to lish translation. construct vessels with rams; (7) application of the Geneva convention to naval warfare; -Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, (8) neutralization of vessels saving those pastor of the Spring Street Presby- wreckt in naval battles; (9) revision of the terian Curch, New York City, who declaration concerning the laws and customs delivered the students' missionary of war elaborated at Brussels in 1874; (10) aclectures at Princeton Seminary this ceptance of the principle of mediation and year, has been elected to succeed arbitration in such cases as lend themselves Dr. John Gillespie as secretary of thereto. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. He is admirably fitted The composition of the United for the position. States delegation was announced as follows: -The New York Board of Charities has recently compiled statistics Andrew D. White, United States Ambassawhich show that the various insti- dor to Germany. tutions in the state hold property to the value of $103,384,544, and Stanford Newell, United States Minister to had an income last year amounting the Netherlands. to $23,100,880. Benefits of one kind or another were conferred upon Seth Low, President of Columbia Univer- 74,664 pf'rsons, 31,127 being children sity, New York. cared for in "homes." Captain William Crozier, ordnance depart- -The Baptist Missionary Union ment, United States army. reports 13,197 received into its churches in foreign lands last year, Captain A. T. Mahan, United States navy, divided among the missions as retired. follows: Burma, 2,500; Telugu, 1,870; Assam, 1,187 (900 at one sta- Frederick W. Holls, of New York, secretary tion); China, 475; Kongo Free State, of the delegation. 335; Russia, 980, etc. The number received from the beginning is The delegation is regarded as an about 300,000, and of these nearly exceptionally strong body, being 100,000 are the fruit of the last nine made up of men well known, not years. only in political life, but in letters and international affairs. -The preliminary conference of ambassadors to discuss the propo- -The M. E. Church has gathered sals of the czar as to disarmament, from heathen lands into its churches 56,884 full members and 67,967 probationers, a total of 124,- 851. The conversions numbered 12,445 last year. The preaching force aggregates 1,631, of whom 234 are Americans and 436 are ordained natives. In the schools are 31,382.

-Two theological seminaries of the Presbyterian Church, South, devote one day each month to missions, holding services in which all the faculty and all the students take part, for papers and dis- altar, some with their faces on the cussions on all the phases of both fioor, in the very dust! The most the home and foreign work. Nor interesting circumstance is that is it surprising to learn that one of our young men did all the work. them, the Union Seminary of Rich- They marcht through Chinatown mond, Va., with 88 students, has with kettledrums and cornets, stopundertaken to support a mission- ping at the street corners to testify ary in the field. to the saving power of God. Then they sang all the way back to the -Seventeen students of the Re- mission, bringing a great crowd formed (Dutch) Church have askt with them every night." the mission board to make provision to send them to the foreign field -Editor Gray of The Interior, when they shall have completed met an educated negro in the South, their studies, and a portion have who was planning to go to Liberia also sought and obtained the ap- as a missionary. He tried to disproval of the board to organize and suade him, citing the instance of speak among the churches after the Mr. Briar, who went to Gabun fashion of the Yale band. and "uselessly sacrificed a valuable life "-that is the way the Presby- -At Darlington, Oklahoma, the terian editor put it. Note the neagency headquarters for the Chey- gro's reply. "Institutions must enne and Arapahoe Indians, some have graves for their foundations." effective work for Indians is being done by Rev. and Mrs. 'V. M. 'Vell- – -A new movement has been inman. Easter Sunday was a great augurated by Mr. Ogden Mills, a day, for 61 were received into mem- son of the originator of the Mills bership, 46 Cheyennes and 15 Ara- hotels:' He plans fireproof apartpahoes. These ranged in age from ment houses, to be built absolutely twelve to twenty-six. One hundred safe and comfortable, to be rented and fifty Indian Christians partook as tenements, at cheap rentals. of the Lord's Supper, 25 of whom Stone and steel are to be the only walkt six miles to attend. Two materials used. The first of these sermons were preacht by Indian structures is to stand at the corner converts, one of whom is an of 42d st. and 10th ave., New York. Apache, grandson of old Geronimo. The property purchased has already A Christian Endeavor Society of 45 cost $250,000. It is calculated that active members has been organized the rental will average one dollar a at the Arapahoe school. week per room, and that this will pay an income on the property. -This is strange reading, since it relates to the staid and impassive Puerto Rico.-Chicago will have Celestials. Rev. F. J. Masters, su- the honor of sending the first Episperintendent of Methodist Chinese copal missionary to Puerto Rico, work in San Francisco, writes as Bishop McLaren having appointed follows: "We have had a glorious the Rev. G. B. Platt as special misrevival. Chinatown has been sionary of the Chicago diocese. He moved to its center. Nearly 100 will work under the personal insigned cards expressing their deter- struction of Bishop McLaren, and mination to follow Christ and ac- establish missions and schools in cept Him as their Savior. We all the large settlements on the found over half .of them return to island. a great rally. What a sight it was to see 25 on one night, and 34 an- -The American Missionary Asother night, kneeling down at the sociation has voted to plant 3 schools in as many different inter- king rapid strides in voluntaryism. esting centers of Puerto Rico, to be Canon Burnside's statistical tables in full operation in October next. of the voluntary offerings for 1898 One of these will be in the north, show that Anglicanism is well able another in the center, and the third to stand the test put upon all the on the west coast of the island. free churches-of self-maintenance. Christian teachers who understand More than half a million sterling the language of Puerto Rico are was raised last year over and above now ready to take up the work. the amount raised in 1897, the total amounting to £7,506,355. Church Brazil.-Mr. Geo. R. Witte, who extension received £56,000 as its has been working in Central Bra- share; home mission societies, £30,- zil, is returning to America in 000 ; foreign missions, £236,000; consequence of a proposition from church building, £190,000. If the the Para government to take charge free-will offering system were propof an industrial school which the erly developt, and churchmen were 'government offers to build, equip, trained in the grace of giving, the and partially maintain for fifteen Church of England could listen years on the Tocantine river (a complacently to the cry for disestributary of the Amazon). This tablishment. Thrown on her own offer is in consequence of Mr. Wit- resources, she would realize her te's telling the governor of the true strengt.h.-London Christian. work of Hampton Institute, Va. The bill was drawn up by the gov- -Since the British and Foreign ernor and submitted to Mr. Witte and Dr. H. M. Lane, of San Paulo, Bible Society was organized, in for suggestions. Three s qua I' e miles of land has been offered, 1804, it has spent more than $60,- buildings, apparatus for industrial work, etc. No restriction is placed 000,000 in publishing the Scriptures. on religious teaching, so that Mr. Witte sees in this offer a call of It has issued 141,000,000 copies, en- God, and is visiting America to interest people in this work. * tire or in part, that have been EUROPE. printed in more than 300 languages England. – It is said that the and dialects. From its J;tead office churches of this country spend each year on the average from ten to fif- in London, on an average, 6,000 teen times as much upon providing for the ministry and local expenses copies are sent out each day; and, as they give to the work of making the Gospel known in the dark besides London, Oxford, and Camplaces of the earth. Is it not time the churches were giving at least bridge, it runs presses in 12 of the as much to evangelize 1,000,000,- 000 of people who have not the chief cities of Europe, and 8 in Asia, Gospel, as they do to evangelize and minister to 38,000,000 who have besides at Cape Colony, in South the Gospel?-North Africa. Africa, and Sydney, in Australia. -The Church of England is ma- At the present time it is issuing * Mr. Witte is ready to give illustrated annually an average of 3,888,000 ledures on the Indians of Brazil, and may be addrest care of the editor of THE REVIEW. copies of the Bible or New Testa- ment, at which rate it will in the next forty years publish as many copies as it has done in the last ninety-five years; but the proba- bility is that it will do so in much less time. .

-Of the 70 versions which the C. M. S. owes to the Bible Society, the majority have been made by its missionaries. In each of its two chief fields, India and Africa, about 25 versions, mostly the work of its scholars, are in use in its stations. France.-In connection with Miss No other missionary society has de Broen's Belleville Mission in done so much for the translation of Paris 25,000 copies of a French the Scriptures, or uses them in so leaflet on Christ, "La Vie et la many languages as the C. M. S. Resurrection," were distributed on the occasion of President Faure's -At the annual meeting of the funeral, addrest to Roman Catho- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, lics, Protestants, and Free Thinkor the Indian Female Normal ers, so that none could repulse them. School and Instruction Society, The tracts were brief and most exrecently held, it was reported that cellent in every way, and they were the society has 32 stations, and gladly received, and even soldiers employs 96 European missionaries stretcht out their hands for them. and 310 assistants, Bible women, There is much cause for thanksgivetc. Last year there were 6,551 ing that in the midst of the politpupils in the schools and zenanas, ical, social, and religious friction and the attendances at the hospitals going on for so many months in numbered 60,000. The in-patients Paris, almost daily meetings have numbered 17,235 in 1897, against been held in the Mission Hall un- 2,647 in 1887. In the last fifteen molested. years their schools were increast from 31 to 71, and scholars from Spain.-The Mission World re- 1,060 to 3,514. Their village work ports that Bishop Cabrera, of the in Allahabad is languishing for Spanish Protestant Church, has want of lady workers. received letters stating that since war broke out tpe membership of Scotland.-The year 1898 was to the Anglican Church in Spain has the National Bible Society of Scot- had a wonderful increase, several land, whose headquarters are at priests and a large number of Hankow, an exceptionally pros- private citizens having left the perous one. The circulation for Roman Catholic for the Protestant 1897 was: Whole Bibles, 112; Testa- Church. One distinguisht memments, 8,680; portions, 275,745; to- ber of the Spanish aristocracy has tal,284,537. That was an advance requested the Protestant comon all preceding years. Last year, munity to send to his town a Prothowaver, the circulation rose to a estant minister to conduct services, much higher figure. Its circulation and has placed a building at their for 1898 was: Whole Bibles, 169; disposal. Testaments, 19,008; portions, 420,- 785; total, 440,062. Germany.-W. F. Gooch, in the London Christian, writes this -Well may the United Presby- strange story of intolerance and terian Church rejoice and give persecution from Protestant Saxthanks when its official organ can ony: give this report: "Again the brightest feature in the summa- "On January 11th a fine of tions of the year is the increase of 100 marks was inflicted in Ohemmembers of the church in the nitz simply for the offense of havforeign field. The jubilee year was ing conducted a Sunday-school outsignalized by an unexampled in- side the pale of Lutheranism. On crease of .1,079; last year eclipst it February 1,160 marks for conductwith an increase of 2,370; this year ing a Gospel meeting in Sosa. it mounts still higher, to 3,472, January 4, 150 marks for baptizing nearly double the increase of the converts to the faith of Ohrist church at home." in Sosa and elsewhere. January 25, a pastor served with govern- ment notice that if it was proved that any religious work was carried are in black, and the newspapers on among children with his knowl- head their articles, "A Nation in edge, a fine of 150 marks would Mourning." A wholesale emigra~ be levied on him. January 29, a tion to America is likely to ensue. party of children in the hall of Chemnitz on the Lord's Day were Russia.-A commercial school for surprised by the entrance of the women was opened in Kiev last police and forcibly turned out into month. This is the first school in the street." Russia where Jewish women can enter without restriction; and last In Dresden, recently, the pastor month fourteen Jewish girls were of the Baptist church was sum- accepted as pupils.-Jewish Daily moned before the magistrates for News. having allowed a plate to be held at the door to receive voluntary ASIA. offerings on behalf of the China Inland Mission. Many similar facts Turkey.-A correspondent writes might be added. It is even danger- to the London Times: "Advices ous to speak of these things. received from Constantinople con- firm the reports as to the serious Norway.-The fifty-sixth annual character of the steps taken by the report of the Norwegian Mission- Turkish government in closing or- ary Society is out. This organiza- phanages. The British and United tion has 2 fields in South Africa, States governments are understood and 3 in Madagascar. The income to be in full agreement as to the was £27,825 last year, the number steps which are to be taken in the of representatives was nearly 100 event of the Porte further postpon- (not including missionaries' wives, ing the withdrawal of the order or 1,200 natives of whom 30 are closing the Protestant orphanages ordained). 'l'he number of baptized for Armenian children. These in- members in the various missions is stitutions, altho supported by Brit- about 40,000, in more than 500 ish, American, German, Swiss, and congregations. In Madagascar 40,- Swedish benevolent committees, 000 are in its schools. are under the direction of the Uni- ted States missionaries in Asia Finland.-This country, like Po- Minor. Sir N. R. O'Connor and land, is to disappear from the map, Mr. Straus have already made en- since it is about to be thoroughly ergetic representations to the grand Russianized. By recent decrees vizier, but without effect. The sit- the emperor's local title as Grand uation is, unfortunately, compli- Duke of Finland disappears, and cated by the measures adopted by the word "Empire" or "Russia" Archbishop Azarian, the Armenian is substituted in the soldier's oath Catholic patriarch, to influence the for the word" Fatherland." Thirty- sultan against J:;he Protestant mis- five per cent. of the young men, sions, on a frivolous pretext that instead of ten per cent. as hitherto, the directors harbor revolutionary must enter the army for five years' agents and spread sedition." service, with liability for a still longer term, and may be sent to -There is reason to believe that any part of the Russian empire, Mr. Oscar Straus, of New York, whereas hitherto they have been who went to Turkey because there for local service alone; and at the was important business on hand, . same time Finland is to pay 10,- has made excellent progress in ac- 000,000 marks as a military contri- complishing the special undertak- bution. The people are helpless ings he had in view. There were and in despair. In Helsingfors four of these undertakings: (1) To the theaters are closed, the people have an exequatur issued to our Of course some time, as the Bible puts it, the stench will go up to consul at Erzerum. (2) To secure heaven, and at any convenient time Russia may step in-but it would passports for travelers to the inte- be rash to be definite in prophesyrior of Turkey. (3) To secure pay- ing.

ment of damages for destruction of "As for mission work, the pros- pects are good in many ways. The property belonging to American work among the Nestorians is more missionaries. (4) To make a treaty encouraging than for some years. Work and spiritual power seem to recognizing naturalization. The bring in results in almost every first two tasks are accomplisht, place, and the causes for failure are mostly, if not altogether, within and the third important and diffi- our church. We may hope for a large ingathering, I believe. The cult undertaking is understood to Russian mission seems to have be so far along, that the damages collapst, tho it is too soon to be sure. Work among Moslems is have been assessed, the ministers more circumscribed than formerly, and it is the part of wisdom to say of the sultan's council have advised very little about what we are dopayment, and finally the sultan has ing for them. Everywhere seed is being sown in a quiet way." given favorable assurances. Arabia.-It has long been well Persia.-Dr. J. G. Wishard writes in the Herald and Presbyter that known that the so-called" holy dis- trict" of Mecca in Arabia is the one of the most encouraging features of the work in Teher~n is the breeding-place of cholera. The fact that 18 Mohammedan girls ap- huddling together there at stated plied for admission into Iran Bethel intervals of hordes of filthy Asialast year. To those acquainted tics, under the most unsanitary con- with the fanaticism of the Moslem, ditions conceivable, can hardly help the fact that the parents of so many but be productive of diseases which Moslem girls were willing to send may sweep a whole continent bethem to a Christian boarding- fore they are extinguisht. And school, to eat the "defiled" food of when it is borne in mind that the the Christian, to be known, per- carcasses of the multitudes of anihaps, as Christians, is to convince mals sacrificed there are thrown one that a change in public senti- out to putrefy in the neighborhood, ment is possible, notwithstanding under the hot rays of the blazing the boast of the ancient Persian sun, the periodic origination of that his laws never changed. cholera seems fairly well accounted -A correspondent writes in a for by this geographical localiza- recent letter as follows: tion. As for things here in Persia, it is India.-In this country there are hard to give a fair impression or to 166 hospitals and 466 medical misgain it even in the country. For one thing I think that we are all sionaries in various fields. apt to exaggerate political events, both those past and those in pros- -Dr. John Murdock, well known pect. Undoubtedly affairs are serious here and are growing more for his efforts to supply a Christian so. Still an occidental has little conception of the possibilities of literature for India, having given degeneration in government here in the East. The people expect himself now for fifty years to this corruption and bear oppression as if it were the legitimate function of work, says, in a recent letter, that government. What would be cause seven years ago he had been confor swift and certain revolution in Europe, may be and probably nected more or less with the issue is the ordinary course of events here. I think Persia may rot on of 1,600 different publications, in 21 and her government stink for years. languages and dialects of India; the number of copies printed magic, and their religious preju- amounting to about 20,000,000, while the sales realized nearly $500,000. dices are roused into hostility; and -It is estimated that there are as a-Hindu will die rather than go 5,000,000 of English-speaking natives now in India. That is about counter to his religion, there is still one in sixty of the population. That these, with those who are in- much work for intellectual encreasing the number constantly from the colleges and schools, will lightenment before modern dishave more influence in shaping the educational, social, political, and coveries can be fully utilized. religious future of the country than the other 275,000,000 combined, is -" I affirm, with a wide experimost evident. They are the teach- ence of North India and Burma, ers in the schools, the editors of the that I have never rp.et with a direct newspapers, the natural and recog- and organized attempt to gather in nized leaders in every department the heathen on the part of that of life and activity. church, save where the seed had been first sown by others, and they -Surely India is making prog- had begun to enter into the fruit of ress. A short time ago the writer their own labors. Instances of had the pleasure of visiting a such intervention of the Church of Brahmo Sunday-school in this city, Rome may be found among the in which he found several Bengali Karens in Burma, among the Chols women teaching mixt classes of at Chotu Magpur, in the Nadiya boys and girls. Some of these missions of the Church Missionary ladies have earned the degree of Society in Bengal, and in the mis- B.A., ano. one enjoys the distinc- sions of the Society for the Propation of being an M.A. of the Cal- gation of the Gospel to the south of cutta University. Suppose fifty Calcutta. No modus vivendi is years ago some one had prophesied possible as between herself and this! Itis now announced that two other communions. We must con- Bengali women, both M.A.'s of the fine ourselves to a protest against Calcutta University, have been ap- what seems to us a marauding polpointed examiners at the forthcom- icy, taking care, I should add, to ing university entrance examina- establish our own people in those tion. Surely the day of the eman- true Catholic principles which are cipation of India's women has the best safeguard when the as" dawned! How great the debt which saults and intrigues of Rome have India owes to Christian mission- to be met." aries for having pioneered the way for the education of its women in This is a melancholy statement, the face of doubts and fears and prolonged opposition !-In d ian remarks the Church Missionary Witness. Intelligencer, made by a singularly -Two noted physicians, Drs. Chalnette and Fraser, have demon- qualified observer, but two wrongs strated that antivenene is efficacious as an antidote to snake poison. do not make one right, and no But an obstacle has arisen against its use. The natives think this is marauding policy, such as has some new and diabolical species of characterized Roman missions in India, should tempt us to forget our own duty of evangelizing the heathen and to make reprisals.

-That Protestant Indian Chris- tianity is a very positive factor to be reckoned with, is evident from the announcement that a directory of Protestant Indian Christians is being prepared in Bombay by one of the most influential Indian Christian leaders connected with the American Board. This direc- tory is to contain the names and addresses of the leading Indian Christians in the empire; sketches of the important work undertaken who would not so rescue a drown- ing woman is a wolf. For males and done by the more prominent and females not to allow their ones; lists of Christian associations, hands to touch in giving and receiv- ing is the gene'f'al rule; when a the Young Men's Christian Asso- sister-in-law is drowning, to rescue her with the hand is a peculiar ciation, etc., their office bearers exigency. and strength; lists of Christian -The veteran missionary, Dr. educational institutions, churches, Edkins, giving in the Chine8e Re- especially self-supporting ones; corder his reminiscences of the last fifty years, says: "The great river classified lists of Indian Christian of idolatry is dried up. The conflict ministers, lawyers, doctors, edi- now is between Christianity and the world powe7'. Our books are tors, authors, etc., and a statement being widely examined, and the re- sult will be an enormous accession of laws especially applicable to to the Christian ranks in a few years. Faster than India, sooner Indian Christians. than Japan, China will become a Christian land; and it will be the -An indication of the current of greatest victory achieved by the thought in missions is seen in the Christian religion since the conver- sion of the Roman Emperor Con- resolution of the conference of stantine."

missionaries of the Church Mission- -The advance of China is most ary Society held at Allahabad a strikingly shown in the increast demand for books on Western few weeks ago. After a full dis- science and learning. To supply cussion of the future of the Chris- the calls for this sort of literature the old printing houses have been tian Church in India, the strongest overtaxt, and many new ones start- ed. Bookbinders have advanced ground was taken in favor of a their prices, and the price of paper has risen. Nineteen books on West- native church and a native episco- ern learning have been publisht in pate, entirely independent of con- Szchuan, the most western prov- ince of China, and the number of trol from England. It was decided: native newspapers has quadrupled in three years. The Society for That the future outcome of the C. the Diffusion of Christian and Gen- M. S. Native Church Council Sys- eral Literature among the Chinese, tem should be the formation of an last year printed more than 37,000,- independent Indian church, gov- 000 pages, and the Presbyterian erned by its own synods, under an Mission Press, in Shanghai, printed Indian episcopate, and in com- 45,000,000 pages. munion with the Church of Eng- land. – The following requests for prayer comes from the committee China.-C. A. Coleman, of Van- in charge of the national convention couver, B. C., kindly calls attention of the college Young Men's Chris- tian Associations of China, to be to a statement on page 951 of the !ield at Shanghai, May 19-22, 1899: REVIEW for 1898, which, tho-taken I. Pray that the students in the colleges of directly from the pen of a missionary, gives the exact opposite of the truth. He says: I thought it could not be correct, as in my reading of Mencius in Chinese and English, some years ago, I had never noticed it. I turned to Mencius, Dr. Legge's Chinese Classics, vol. Ir., Mencius; 'and in Book IV., Part r., Chapter XVII., this is written: 1. Shunyu K'wan said, "Is it the rule that males and females shall not allow their hands to touch in giving or receiving anything?" Mencius replied, " It is the rule." K'wan askt, "If a man's sister-in-law be drowning, shall he rescue her with his hand?" Mencius said, "He China may make prayerful. adequate efforts style, brought together, under the flO be represented at the conventio.n. one conception Shangti, the sum of natural forces, which the degener- II. Pray that the difficulties presented by ate Confucianism deified more and great distances, by differences of language, more. But this is now no longer and of traditions, may be overcome, and that the ancient classical Shangti of B. the convention may have a spiritual unity. C. 1000-2000. This is the philos- ophers' Shangti, an abstract God III. Pray that the important questions reo of thought, a conceptual idol.- lating to the work of local associations, to the Evangelisches Missions Magazin. future of the student movement in China, and to the evangelization of China in this -The Chinese could teach a congeneration, may be so acted on as shall be siderable portion of the Occidental most pleasing to God. world profitable lessons in filial piety, respect for law, reverence IV. Pray that the delegates may return to for superiors, economy, industry, the various parts of the empire and take up patience, perseverance, contenttheir work" in the power of the Spirit." ment, cheerfulness, kindliness, po- liteness, skill in the use of opportu- -Consul Fowler, of Chefoo, has nities, and energy in ttl' conquersent the following statement to ing of an adverse environment. The merchants of China, in contra- Washington, in connection with an distinction to the officials and small traders, are held in high esteem as earnest appeal for help: men of probity and business honor. The capabilities of the Chinese ConservativJl estimates place the people, under favorable auspices, number of starving from the floods will surely secure to them an unexat 2,000,000, and time and the in- pectedly high and honorable place creasing cold weather will greatly in the world's future. There is a augment the distress. Hundreds staying power in their natural of villages are submerged, cities qualities, and a possibility of desurrounded by water; homes, fur- velopment under helpful condiniture, clothing-in fact, every- tions, which deserve more recognithing is under water or destroyed. tion than the world seems ready The natives themselves are living at present to accord.-Rev. J. S. in straw huts; many have abso- Dennis. lutely no shelter from the winter's cold and snow, subsisting on bark, -The Lutheran missionaries rewillow twigs, roots, etc. The sum- fused money in China to the extent mer's crops have been a failure, the of $10,000, for the murder of two of seed for next spring's sowing is their number, maintaining that all gone, and there is nothing for these they wisht was to be allowed to starving millions to hope for in the continue their work without molesfuture. tation.

-In the most ancient passage of -Ten years ago, three men were Chinese literature in which baptized in a town 130 miles inland. This was the beginning of a work Shangti for the first time occurs, which has grown until, during a he alone is Ti, God. The other late journey of two months, I was permitted, by appointment of Presnatural forces, wind, water, fire, bytery, to organize a church of 130 members, and ordain 3 eldfirs and 4 etc., are only Shin, spirits. A later time then more and more drew up Shangti into a transcendent form; it forgot to honor and to thank him, and thus the original idea of the one personal God receded more and more. The wa.ywhich Chi- nese heathenism struck into is the same as that of the other heathen, that which the apostle so exactly describes in Romans i. The philo- sophical school of the Sung dynasty (1200 A.D.) with a Chufucius (llot Confucius) at its head, has then first again, in pantheistic deacons. A member of our last Japan.-The Japan missions are theological class was ordained as to have a mission conference in settled pastor over this new church, 1900. Arrangements have already and another one ten miles distant. been made, and it has been decided During the past few weeks 6 mem- to hold it at Tokyo in the latter bers of the theological class have part of October of that year. A been ordained and settled as pas- program has been carefully ar- tors over churches either entirely ranged, and papers are to be read or nearly self-supporting. During covering the whole range of mis- the year 140 have been received at sionary activity. The conference different centers into the church on held at Osaka in 1883 was a great profession of faith, and 51 children success. Now there are about 600 baptized.-Rev. Hunte1' Corbett. missionaries of the evangelical bodies in the empire, and it is hoped -Dr. Duncan Main covers more that 400 at least may gather in this than a page in a recent Me1'cy and conference, which may probably Truth, with most startling figures mark a new epoch in the history of relating to the attempts to commit Christian missions in the empire. suicide, which came under his own eyes in a single hospital at Hang- -The years 1897 and 1898, tho a chow, during a twelvemonth. The time of considerable excitement and cases numbered 211, in which 126 important changes in the world of men figured, and 85 women. Opium Japanese politics, have been a was the poison selected by 187; 67 period of quiet and steady growth were between the ages of twenty in the world of Christian missions, 'and thirty, 51 between thirty and and in this we are glad to be able forty, and 28 were over fifty. Quar- to say that the Young Men's Chrisrels led 13::1 to court death, and bad tian Associations have shared. treatment from parents and mas- Perhaps the greatest growth in the ters impelled 27. local work is to be seen in the mem- bership of the Tokyo city associa- Korea.-On the eve of her mar- tion, which has now reacht a total riage a Korean girl has her eyes of 825, including a sustaining memtightly glued together. She goes bership of 129. This increase is through the ceremony in this man- proportionately more than it has ner. She is carried to the bride- been for some years past. groom's house with her eyes still sealed. Afterward she is returned -It is now reported that Japan to the home of her parents, where has been successful in her attempt the paste is removed. On the morn- to pacify Formosa, which came ing of his wedding day a Korean into her possession as one of the bridegroom goes to the home of his results of the war with China. All bride's parents, mounted on horse- but one of the surviving rebel chiefs back and arrayed in a pink or purple are said to have surrendered, and robe. Two men walk before him, bodies of insurgents have laid down one carrying a big white umbrella, their arms. The Friend of China and the other a goose with a scarlet is responsible for the statement thread run through her beak. The that the Japanese government is man carrying her is also drest in steadily pursuing its plan of rescarlet, which is the color of rejoic- stricting the sale of opium to those ing in Korea. The goose is an offer- among its new subjects who have ing to the bride, and is an em- already become habituated to the blem of domestic happiness. drug, and is thus preparing for the total extinction of the vice. Many opium smokers have not been will- close union," and its charter stated: .. Chrising to endure the ignominy of tianity is the foundation of the moral educabeing registered as such. Only 6,796 tion promoted by this college." These prinopium smokers have registered out ciples the charter declared unchangeable. of a total of 11,444 reported previously as the result of a careful The wave of materialism which rolled over official inquiry. Japan involved the Christian Doshisha, and the trustees altered its rules so as to exclude -This item shows what a task the Christian element in every department the Japanese have had on hand. save the theological school. The American Two hundred rebels attacked a Board endeavorea in every way to cause village, surprising the people and them to stand by the foundation principles, looting the place. They burned 37 and finally demanded the return of the money houses. A Japanese police in- invested, but this demand was unheeded. spector and 6 constables perisht in Legal measures were finally resorted to, repelling the attack. One constable the Christian Japanese alumni were aroused, was captured alive. The insurgents and the trustees forced to resign. fastened on his back the bloody heads of his companions and drove Financially the institution is not in a good him before them into the woods. condition, but it is hoped that "?ith the Reenforcements were sent to the changed conditions it will flourish. village, where the mutilated bodies pf the victims were found. One -Rev. Charles Hartwell, of Fooconstable escaped. He gave a ghast- chow, writing on the third day of ly story of the massacre. Inspector November last, speaks of that day Kosake, as soon as he was aroused, as the forty-sixth anniversary of ordered his wife and child to hide. his sailing from New York for He commanded his followers, in China, and he adds that the ship case of his own death, to kill his which carried him had" as part of wife and child rather than let them her cargo 300 tons of coal and 70 fall into the hands of the savages. tons of shot for Commodore Per- While he was fighting the savages ry's fieet, to be used, if necessary, dragged the woman and child from for the battering open of the doors their hiding-places. He rusht upon of Japan." Mr. Hartwell calls atthem, and with two blows of his tention to the vast change which Japanese sword killed them. Then has taken place, especially within h~ fell himself, covered with the last few months, so that Japan, wounds. which at the earlier day was abso- lutely closed to foreigners, is now -It is a matter of much joy to an open asylum for political refuall true disciples that in Japan gees from China. Christians again control the Doshisha college, which past some time AFRICA. ago into the hands of rationalists and liberalists, who had openly -Khartum is now within twelve boasted that they" had taken down days of London. "The old equathe Christian sign." The facts torial provinces will be brought have been thus stated in a recent within twenty-five or thirty days of publisht article: easy travelfrom Cairo. From South Africa we hear of a plan of steam The Doshisha College was founded in 1875 communication by rail and water by the Rev. Dr. Joseph Neesima, a Japanese from Cairo to Cape Town. It is ineducated in America, with the assistance of tended to push the railroads from the American Board of Commissioners for Bulawayo to Tanganyika, some- Foreign Missions. It waS establisht "to pro- thing like 800 miles. A steam mote moral and intellectual education in service would take us 360 miles further north on that lake, and then a railroad 180 miles to Victoria Lake, and then 200 miles more steamer navigation, and then by railroads and steamers down the never been so bright and promising Nile." as now, and, with a railway run- ning through the fertile districts, Egypt.-The annual report of the an abundant revenue with a con- Girls' School at Mansura, Egypt, siderable annual surplus, lessened is full of interest. During 1898, import duties, cheaper markets, there were 204 pupils in this school. and a firm and settled policy, the Of these, 9 were Protestants, 67 colony has a future before it such Copts, 76 Moslems, 29 Catholics, as was not dreamt of a few years and 23 Jews. The number of Mos- ago. A new era is dawning for the lem girls was double that of the colony, and already its signs are previous year. Some of the bright- easily apparent and are unmistak- est girls in the school are from able. Even the hut-tax itself will Moslem homes. A small circulat- tend to foster habits of industry ing library has been establisht as a among the people, and will in the means of keeping in touch with the long run prove as successful in girls after they leave the school. Sierra Leone as in all the other colonies where it has been tried.- Morocco.-Writingto The Gospel The London Times. Message one of the missionaries in Morocco gives the following de- Angola.-Letters from the West scription of those they meet with: African Mission are most cheering, as showing the hold which the "Beneath the grove where we Gospel has gained upon some of the were campt the gleaners would native chieftains and leading men come during the heat of the day to of Bihe and Bailundu. It is much rest and beat out their handfuls of that the chief of Ciyuka has built grain, one by one, and winnow it schoolhouses and opened places for in the wind. I wish you could see worship, after burning all his them I-the aged women with hag- fetishes, and that on his trading gard face and bowed form, bent expedition to the distant Barotse beneath the toil and years of sin; tribe, on the Zambesi river, he has the child of tender years, just enter- so arranged his caravan that it ing a life of untold misery; the shall be under Christian control, strong young slave girl, and those with daily worship and with no of early womanhood, whose care- dealings in rum or slaves. It is an worn faces betokened the misery of interesting item mentioned by Mr. their lives; those of middle life Read, of Sakanjimba, that whenwhose sufferings have early brought ever the chief and old men of that them to the threshold of the grave. district are unable to attend the Diseased, dirty, wretched beyond Sunday service, they send their description, all groaning beneath excuses to the missionary on the burdens too heavy to bear. Saturday previous, that he may know why· they are not there. Sierra Leone.-Almost all the re" How would such a custom as this bellious chiefs have either been ap- work in America ?-Missionary prehended or have surrendered Herald. themselves, and have been treated with imperial clemency. Confi- Cape Colony.-The African Methdence is almost entirely restored, odist Church proposes to found and the natives, now that they are a Kafir University at Queenstown beginning to understand the drift for the training, industrial and reliof the government measures, effu- gious, of that trib€. Rev. J. H. sively welcome the new order of Dwane, vicar bishop of the A. M. things. Everywhere they are readily paying the hut-tax, and not the slightest difficulty is anticipated in collecting it for the future. The prospects of Sierra Leone have E. Church in South Africa, himself have been printed at the expense a native Kaffir, is head of the of the British and Foreign Bible school. He was educated for the Society. At every station the work ministry in England. Sixteen has borne frui t, as on each place a Kafir boys and girls are now small congregation has been gathreciving religious and industrial ered. Two other stations have training at Wilberforce. Another been opened on the Livingstone young Kafir is studying medicine Mountains. The society had at the at Howard University, Washing- end of last year 9 stations in East ton. A call is out for $10,000 with Africa, 8 of which were situated which to start the work. A hun- 5,000 or 6,000 feet above the level of dred self-supporting churches with the sea. pastors and 12,500 members form a South African constituency. -Rev. John Roscoe, returning to Uganda after a sojourn in Eng- Equatorial East.-The telegraphic land, gives in a recent letter an inline from Lake Nyassa to Lake teresting account of the situation. Tanganyika is already surveyed, The revolt seems not to be over, and the wires have been laid about and religious work suffers much half the distance. It is but twenty- from the long period of excitement five years since Livingstone died, and peril. He reports some 475 after having made known this re- teachers at work; 70 were sent out gion to the world. It is an inter- during last year, while 70 more are esting fact that the Livingstonia under daily instruction, with 14 Mission can report that their har- candidates for holy orders. The vest the past year, despite the rav- need of additional workers is most ages of locusts, has amounted to urgent. 30,000 pounds of maize and 10,000 pounds of beans, besides a ton of Obituary Notes. millet and 4 tOES of wheat. The mission seems thus well establisht, Weare greatly saddened by the and far on the way toward seIf- news of the sudden death of Rev. support. The industrial work is Samuel H. Kellogg, D.D., LL.D., under the care of Mr. Moffat, the of India, one of the noblest men grandson of the great missionary, and ablest missionaries in the Robert Moffat, and nephew of Dr. world. A telegram states that he Livingstone. The spiritual work was killed by falling over a precikeeps full pace with material prog- pice while riding a bicycle in the ress, and more. Himalayas about May 1st. No further particulars are given. Dr. -The Berlin missionaries who Kellogg has been chiefly engaged are working on the north end of in translation work, having gone Lake Nyassa have been able to ad- to India especially for that purpose. vance in the country of the much He expected to return to this coundreaded Wahehe, those fierce war- try soon, and had promist to deriors in whose country no Protes- liver the Princeton lectures on mistant missions ever have been es- sions next year. tablisht. Among the Koude tribe the missionaries have establisht 4 -Tidings have recently reacht us stations, 1 on the shore of the lake, of the death of Peter Rijnhart, an the others higher up in the coun- independent missionary to Tibet. try. The dialect of the tribe has He was a native of Holland, and, been reduced to writing, and a with his wife and baby, started grammar of it was publisht in Ber- from Western China some months lin. The Gospels of Matthew and ago, expecting to go into the heart Luke have been translated, and of Tibet. The child soon died, Mr. Rijnhart disappeared, and is sup- posed to have been murdered, and his wife, a Canadian, after many perils and hardships, finally reacht a missionarv's house in Tachienlu, Western China.

Aoknowledgments.

No. 132. Congo Balolo Mission ..•…..• $60.00 " 133. Pundit,,_ Ramabai………. . . . 35.00

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great